Professional Documents
Culture Documents
The Invasion Day
The Invasion Day
Copywriting:
Fu Shiwu, an office nerd, was utterly alive and dead in the last
days.
But who would have thought that it was only halfway through the
escape that he knew that this iron man had a steel plate on his
body, which was a proper injury.
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai are familiar strangers, and they both
look at each other
Seven days
Seven weeks
Fu Shiwu: Trustworthy.
after that
Fu Shiwu:...The Beast
==================
☆Chapter 1
Anyone who has worked overtime for three days in a row will
still sleep in the dark when he returns home. Generally speaking,
he will not wake up easily unless there is a danger that threatens
his life. Let the biological system act automatically, that is
Commonly known as the beast intuition.
Fu Shiwu suddenly woke up and felt very shocked, but before his
blank eyes lasted a few seconds, he quickly grabbed the eyes on
the bedside table and put them on. In an instant, that dull and
bullying look became an elite fan with sharp eyes.
His eyesight returned to clarity, his pupils suddenly shrank, and
the half of the sky outside the window was burning red, and Fu
Shiwu felt that his chills were standing upright, and he was
frightened.
The opposite room was a single man like him, Mr. Wen, but
because of his disability, Fu Shiwu did not expect him to hear the
door open quickly, so he shouted loudly: "It's on fire! !!!" Then he
ran to the next house.
Tang Xuhai leaned against the door frame and yawned lazily. As
he opened his mouth, his muscular chest rose and fell as his lungs
inflated.
"If you don't sleep in the middle of the night, what kind of
symptoms? Don't you know that it is illegal to disturb the
people?" He opened his mouth and stabbed, even holding his
arms, looking at the excitement.
Tang Xuhai looked at him with weird eyes, and then suddenly let
out a sneer: "Ha!"
Tang Xuhai saw him sternly, and smiled and said, "Don't be
stupid. If it is a fire, you should be able to smell or see the smoke.
There is a fire in this building. Did you hear it? "
He did not hear the fire alarm, nor did he smell the smoke at all.
"But, I clearly saw the fire outside the window was red." Fu
Shiwu argued.
Fu Shiwu was really taken aback at this time, and his face
suddenly became flushed.
"It's too easy for you to panic. You are still an intellectual." Tang
Xuhai shook his head, sighed, and stabbed Fu Shi Wu for the last
time.
Fu Shiwu immediately hid his face and fled, rushing back to his
home quickly.
When he ran into the door, the door just opposite opened.
Mr. Wen sat in the electric wheelchair with a calm expression and
looked at him questioningly.
"Sorry for waking you up. I was too tired to go to sleep
immediately after get off work, and I didn't read the news. The
sky was so red on the window, I thought it was on fire." Fu Shiwu
pushed the sliding glasses, embarrassed right Mr. Wen said.
Fu Shiwu plunged his head into the pillow of the sofa, trying to
suffocate him, and sat up with his messy hair.
He lowered his head and pulled open the collar of his pajamas,
and looked at his chest. Although there is meat, it is all soft meat
compared to the solid muscles of the opponent.
He raised his arm and clenched his fist, the mouse-like biceps
seemed to mock him.
"Oh" Fu Shiwu was once again lost because of this strong
contrast, and could only comfort his opponent with
well-developed limbs and simple mind, at least in terms of IQ.
It is said that Tang Xuhai joined the army before he even finished
high school, and he was not ridiculed by all kinds of cynicism, but
he couldn't see it.
After he was lost, Fu Shiwu raised his head and looked at the red
sky outside. He quickly stood up and walked into the study to turn
on the computer and read the news he had missed.
On the other side, watching Fu Shiwu enter the door, Tang Xuhai
also closed the door.
He turned and walked into the room, but did not go to sleep.
Instead, he sat on the window sill, looking solemnly at the red
clouds in the sky. The sky on this side was still dark, but the red
clouds stained the city under the night. There was a layer of red
light.
He bowed his head, slapped his right leg with his fist, and sighed
helplessly.
This red glow appeared one hour after dark, which was just after
9 o'clock.
But now the news on the Internet is spreading fast, searching with
a search engine, full of video pictures on the screen.
Fu Shiwu was speechless, and then clicked on the one with the
most views.
This video was shot by the uploader with a mobile phone. The
picture began to shake badly. I don't know if it was scared or
excited. It was accompanied by a few people clamoring, "What's
the matter?" "Is it on fire?" "Call the police!" The most sure thing
is that someone is shouting "Look! UFO!!!".
Then the lens stabilized, and a red line appeared on the horizon,
red glare.
The red line slowly expanded the area a little bit. Because the
change was really long, Fu Shiwu finally had to use the mouse to
pull the scroll bar and watch it fast. In the end, besides all kinds of
arguments, the red line slowly became Hongxia.
Those who love to watch the excitement have all gone to the
streets to see the scene, and the rest is people who are at ease
what they should be doing with the comfort of experts. After all,
these people have to go to work and school the next day to
support their families and the like.
People like Fu Shiwu, who had to go to work the next day, turned
off their computer and climbed into bed after being dizzy. They
looked at the red-lighted window with their heads, and then
turned over to sleep.
Anyway, the sky fell and there was a tall man against it.
☆Chapter 2
"Haha~~~" opened his mouth and yawned, Fu Shiwu took off his
glasses and wiped the corners of his eyes.
At this time the elevator door opened, he put on his glasses like
the speed of light, and a pair of elite fans nodded and greeted him.
It's a pity that this shrewd and indifferent mask has been worn for
too long, and he doesn't know how to survive after taking it off.
When I was young, he went to school. Because his eyes grew big
and his face was cute, Fu Shiwu was praised by the teacher and
surrounded by female classmates. This led to the collective
hostility and bullying of male classmates in places that were not
easy to notice.
The downside is that even female classmates didn't dare to get in,
and Fu Shiwu was completely alone.
After experiencing the two extremes of being praised and isolated
by others, Fu Shiwu felt relaxed and accustomed to this solitary
mode.
Fu Shiwu stood inside the elevator, and the elevator stopped and
went, and many people came up. The silence was broken, and
these people could not help but start talking about the red light of
last night. Fu Shiwu was unable to join the discussion, and could
only sound with his ears upright.
It was very hot. Tang Xuhai wore slacks, a hoodie, and a cigarette
in his mouth, walking staggeringly.
When I arrived at the unit, I entered the office, but it was quiet in
the bustling office that should have been in the past.
It's just that because his unapproachable image was deeply rooted
in the hearts of the people, no one came to tell him what had
happened.
I'm not working, I'm all watching online videos and webpages
sneakily!
"The angle of refraction in your house is the same for hours! Isn't
it driven by the atmosphere?"
"Now I have moved to a jet lag country, so this has been around
the earth? Called a beast, what do you think?"
...
It was okay to wake up early in the morning, but the whole world
was wrong when I turned on the computer.
"...I want to take time off for a while." The female colleague said
with a strong smile: "Suddenly there is something urgent at
home... Help me tell the director."
With a leader, other people also got up, all kinds of excuses came
out of the cage, against Fu Shiwu's sharp eyes, he handed over the
task of asking for leave to him, and ran away in his cold nod.
...What are you doing? Fu Shiwu, Gao Mingfan crossed his hands
and put them on the table, watching the people in the office walk
by and leaving him alone.
"What about people? Xiaofu, why are you only yourself?" the
director said in astonishment.
Fu Shiwu stood up calmly: "They all asked for leave. Either there
is an emergency at home or the wife is about to give birth..."
To put it aside until normal times, who would dare to ask for
leave while rushing to the project would definitely be furious, but
the director who was notified just after the meeting today did not
care.
The director hurriedly read the notice, and Fu Shiwu realized why
those people ran away. It turned out that they all ran out to grab
some shopping items!
The Lord said arbitrarily: "It is not the celestial phenomenon that
makes people messy..."
The director's suggestion was too strong, and Fu Shiwu said that
it was a pity that the brain waves could not be accepted.
Seeing that Fu Shiwu stayed alone in the office, the director said
compassionately: "They all ran away, and you are the only one
who can do what you can do. Go home."
"Will you still work overtime tomorrow?" Fu Shiwu asked.
"Come back to work next Monday." After saying this, the director
also left, and while walking, he called the wife at home and asked
her to go out and buy things quickly.
Although the guarantee notice was issued above, once this person
panics, some things on the market will definitely be short in a
short time. If you don't prepare in advance, you may not be able
to buy it.
After taking the car and leaving the design institute, Fu Shiwu
saw that there were obviously more people coming and going on
the street than at this time in normal days, and he had big bags in
his hands.
Fu Shiwu didn't fight with those people, but went directly to the
tally clerk and asked her to move a box of "Jian" brand milk
chocolates from the warehouse.
The tally clerk also found it very fresh. People who came here to
rush to buy chocolates, not to mention buying food and
seasonings!
With the new look of the tally clerk, Fu Shiwu almost couldn't
hold his face, holding a small box of chocolates and queuing to
check out.
"There is such a man who loves chocolate!" The tally girl
muttered with chicken belly. Then she looked at the shelves that
had been robbed again, and continued to return to the warehouse
to replenish the goods with a sigh.
The weather was very hot and there were a lot of people
shopping. The air conditioner in the supermarket was like a
display, sweating out, and Fu Shiwu climbed into the car to turn
on the air conditioner.
After eating and eating, he finally felt that this chocolate was
delicious, the taste was not too strong, it also had a milky flavor,
and had more nutrients than ordinary chocolate.
Fu Shiwu suddenly felt that this look similar to that of the tally
girl made him extremely unbearable.
☆Chapter 3
Because he lives alone all the year round and purchases a lot of
things each time, his refrigerator is a large double-door model, so
that he basically does not need to go out to deal with people for a
month every time it is full.
"These things are enough to handle the normal supply." Fu Shiwu
really thought.
The Lord’s unclear words may imply that some radicals may take
the opportunity to stir up chaos, but the next unexpected event
broke anyone’s expectations.
Because I went home early, I ate in the afternoon and took a nap.
In the evening, Fu Shiwu was paying attention to the red clouds
that moved above China again.
The red line that suddenly appeared slowly expanded into red
clouds. After 24 hours, it seemed to be stationary on the orbit of
the earth, just like the moon stopped in the sky, and again at the
same time and the same place the next day. Saw it.
There are a lot of people who are older than they live here, maybe
that old man has a sudden illness? Fu Shiwu guessed.
But then the situation was frightening, and people were pulled
away by ambulances one after another.
The corridor also became noisy, Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses and
opened the door to look out.
I saw that the door next to it was wide open and was yelling.
Immediately after that, two heavily armed medical staff came out
carrying a stretcher. Fu Shiwu Dingchu saw that it was the old
man from the house next door.
At this time, the old man turned blue, his face was sweating, and
he looked collapsed and unconscious.
The head of their family followed him. At this time, his face was
heavy, and his wife next to him looked anxious. From time to
time, he turned around and urged his daughter who was still in
high school to enter the house quickly, obviously because he was
afraid of being infected by the father.
At this time, news about this was reported on the Internet, and Fu
Shiwu turned pale while sitting in front of the computer watching
the urgent news with pictures and text.
These people came from all parts of the city. All of them became
ill suddenly, and their condition developed very rapidly. Soon, the
hospital noticed something was wrong and immediately reported
it to the higher authorities.
The changes in the situation made people caught off guard and
panicked.
The emotions of those people were very agitated at first, but they
were soon deterred by the armed police with real guns and
ammunition. Then one of them was talking to the crowd with a
loudspeaker in his hand. The voice downstairs was too noisy, pay.
Shi Wu couldn't hear clearly.
Fu Shiwu looked up and saw that this person's face behind the
transparent cover seemed to be familiar, as if he belonged to the
street office.
The man was holding a cardboard in his hand, and his gloved
hand awkwardly tick the paper.
"If there are guests at home now, you must not hide it. This will
involve the distribution of food supplies in the future." He said.
"Of course, if you don't let you go out and don't give you food,
how can you do it. Don't worry, this part is borne by the state. As
long as the isolation period is over, it will be fine." The person in
the office said soothingly.
The people in the office turned around and left after sending out
the manual and confirming the information.
Only then did Fu Shiwu close the door and read the manual.
The contents of the manual are actually temporary management
regulations. For example, you must not leave without permission.
If you have something to do, you must inform the management
staff. There will be people supplying three meals a day, and you
can apply for any daily products you need.
Was blocked.
It is said that among the people with this disease, 40% are
children under one year old, 20% are children, 30% are the
elderly, and young adults account for less than 10%.
Two days later, the ambulance pulled a few cars away from
Tianjingyuan. The atmosphere became more and more tense, and
those who were in isolation were guarded more strictly.
☆Chapter 4
Hongxia makes people sick, there is no cure for it, and the speech
that there is no doubt about death began to circulate on the
Internet. This completely caused people's panic. The lawless
elements on the streets took the opportunity to smash and rob, and
some eschatological eschatologists encouraged these pessimistic
and desperate people to join the doomsday carnival.
The middle-aged man took the paper, just took a quick glance,
and said to Miao Jia: "Very well done, continue to control the safe
and clean network environment."
Miao Jia saw the director holding the results of his work, but he
had no intention of arresting him, and was disappointed. This was
the first major case he dealt with after graduation.
The chief naturally saw his disappointed look, but the current
police force is very tense. Everyone is going to the block to catch
the chaos-producing guys. If it weren’t for Miao Jia, the Internet
policeman who was too young, he had made achievements in
addition to information security and management. He just passed
the pass, and his physical marksmanship was not good, even he
was taken to the street.
Miao Jia naturally knew that the chief's words were just coaxing
him, but even if he knew that the other party was only comforting,
he had to follow the leader's intention to be comforted.
It's just that this overblown fellow hits a bit too broadly. No
matter whether he has incitement or not, as long as it involves
signs of uneasiness, he will be strangled to death.
He left the study, walked into the kitchen, took out a large piece
of dehydrated vegetable cake from the cupboard, set the pot on
the fire, and went in with a handful of dried noodles.
When the noodles are ready, take out the noodles, blanch the
dehydrated vegetables with the noodle soup, put the vegetables in
a bowl, pull out the refrigerator to dig a spoonful of fried sauce,
and the fragrant vegetable fried noodles will be ready.
A person who was too lazy to cook and was impatient to buy
vegetables, so he bought dehydrated vegetable cakes online. It's
easy to get and it's really a good companion for otaku!
He was worried in his heart, and the fragrant fried noodles was
not tasteless. After eating, he threw the bowl into the sink and he
returned to the study.
His parents work outside all year round, and it is said that it is a
place with very strict management and a high degree of
confidentiality. When he was young, he still followed with him,
but as he reached school age, he had to leave his parents and
completed his studies alone under the care of a nanny.
Over the years, I can only get a few words, and it is impossible to
go back to that place or visit my parents. Only when the parents
retire can the family be reunited.
Even if you use this software, you can only choose to receive
messages most of the time, unless your parents are also logged in,
but there are very few encounters like that, they are too busy.
"Hu" Fu Shiwu sighed, the red light was on for the first time in so
many years, and he was startled.
" !" He knocked on the opposite door, and no matter what the
people inside, he just yelled: "Nobody cares about us. We are
free!"
Sure enough, there was a loud knock on the door of his house
within a few seconds: "Come out! Let's have the last carnival!"
It wasn't until the madman knocked on the eighteenth-floor
Hachinohe home that the voice left.
Only then did Fu Shiwu relieved his heart, looked at the anti-theft
eye to see no one outside, and then opened the door.
At this moment, the door next to him also opened, and the
haggard woman stretched out her head and was shocked when she
saw him.
The woman reluctantly lifted the corner of her mouth and smiled,
before she retracted her head. Fu Shiwu couldn't help asking:
"Excuse me, how is your father?"
The woman glanced in surprise, and then said sadly: "I passed
away within a day of being sent to the hospital."
The door on the opposite side did not move at all, and had no
tendency to open, so Fu Shiwu could only close his own door.
In this building, Fu Shiwu is not the only one who does not leave
the house, so when he learns the news that the armed police
outside has withdrawn, he is one step behind others.
This is not the most surprising. Because a family ran away on the
ground floor before and was caught back, the entrance and exit of
their building were sealed.
☆Chapter 5
The protective nets installed on the first floor and the second
floor, the strong materials that satisfied the residents at the
beginning, are now desperate.
"From the third floor! Take the order from the third floor
window!" someone said.
But when they came to the third floor, they discovered the
amazing sight. There was blood everywhere on the third floor.
Some people were lying in the corridors, and several doors were
open. Those people were all dead, but the murderer stood there
calmly with a **** machete in his hand.
Although he didn't yell loudly, his face was filled with crazy
silence, but it was even more creepy.
"This... you did it all?" The person who proposed to climb the
window on the third floor said with a trembling voice.
"They conceal the patients at home, so I don't blame me for being
rude to them," the man said.
"Guan Liangbi, are you crazy?!" A person who knew him yelled
in disbelief, "There is no need to kill everyone!"
"Sooner or later they will become zombies, but zombies can eat
people." Guan Liangbi said very seriously.
"I'm kidding..." The man gaped, did he kill someone for this
reason?
"I know that there are still patients in the building now. If they are
handed over honestly now, then his family will not be harmed."
Guan Liangbi showed a dangerous and crazy smile.
"What are you doing? ... Are you still killing?" the man
exclaimed.
"You are crazy! No one will become a zombie at all!" The person
who suggested climbing the window yelled unbearably: "They are
just sick!"
"I know! They will become zombies after they get sick and have a
fever, so they have to take advantage of them before they become
zombies! But it doesn't matter if they die, just chop the corpse
into several pieces!" Guan Liangbi said with a vow: "Don't worry,
I will guarantee everyone's safety, as long as you obediently
cooperate with me."
Before the rumors in 2012, when the world was at the end of the
world, there were not many lunatics murdering people. I didn't
think there was one in their building!
There was no one inside the stairs, but he felt as if there was a
ghost chasing behind him, and he had to speed up his pace.
"You alone, what about the others?" The man was carrying a long
stick with a fruit knife tied to the top.
"I don't know, I haven't seen anyone else." Fu Shiwu wiped his
sweat.
"A bunch of cowards! I must not dare to come out." The man
sipped, disdainfully said: "Let's go by ourselves!"
"Just the two of us? Not so good, right?" Fu Shiwu had thought
that there were a lot of people and had a higher safety factor
before he dared to come out with a watermelon knife. His fighting
power is so low that he dare not just come out like this. "Do you
want to find more people?"
The man thought for a while and agreed, "Then find a few
people!"
"My name is Wang Ziping and I live on the 7th floor. What is
your name?" he asked as he went upstairs.
"I know that the person who just called that person's name lives
there, I think the other people are scared, and I guess that person
can do it." Wang Ziping led him to the floor.
"It's me, Wang Ziping who lives on the 7th floor." Wang Ziping
said.
The man was wearing a helmet on his head, and he was not too
hot, so he was wearing a down jacket!
"Why did you find it?" The man stretched out his head and
glanced.
"No one came for a long time, I thought you wouldn't dare to go
anymore." Wang Ziping looked at his equipment and nodded:
"You are good, anyhow you can have a little defense."
The small hand crossbow has been stringed, and the sharp arrow
gleams with cold light.
"You are contraband, right?" Wang Ziping said, "This arrow has
been hit."
"Audiophile collection." The man came out and told the people in
the house to lock the door: "Let's go."
The man was fully armed holding the crossbow, and when he
turned around, he noticed Fu Shiwu, who was holding a
watermelon knife and wearing a white shirt and suit pants.
"Drink! Scared me. Why are you silent!" The man rolled his eyes.
Unfortunately, it seems to have little effect, but the man turned his
eyes away and dared not look at him.
Wang Ziping didn't give them the time to exchange and introduce,
one person pointed out: "Fu Shiwu, this is Liao Ke. Let's go
quickly."
"What's the hurry, just the three of us?" Liao Ke stepped behind
Wang Ziping.
"I don't know, I only saw Fu Shiwu at the moment." Wang Ziping
took the lead in walking towards the escape route.
"Don't see Guan Liangbi?" Liao Ke left the corridor with the
central air-conditioning in his down jacket, sweating even more.
"Who is down?" Wang Ziping looked down from the armrest and
shouted loudly.
"It's me. There are five people on our side who are looking for the
madman just now." A voice came.
The prince breathed a sigh of relief, and then smiled: "I knew it,
it's impossible for us to be alone."
Wang Ziping looked at the five people opposite, but there were
three people on his side, plus one Fu Shiwu who was not strong at
first sight.
He couldn't help but said, "That's fine, but there are fewer people
on our side, so you can share one."
The camouflage vest hesitated, then looked back, and one of the
people behind said immediately: "Then I will go over."
This person squeezed over and stood with Fu Shiwu and the three.
In this way, the two sides parted ways, and Fu Shiwu continued to
walk upstairs.
The newly assigned man was wearing a big green t-shirt. He was
hot and sweating, and seeing Liao Ke wearing a down jacket was
even more unbearable.
"No, you can't take the elevator." No one knows which floor Guan
Liangbi is on now. If the elevator door opens and they see him
guarding the door, they will be in danger.
"I don't take the stairs, it's too hot!" Seeing that the green shirt
didn't move a few people, he was obviously annoyed: "You
should stay at home so courageously! I take the elevator myself!"
☆Chapter 6
"Shall we take the elevator directly to the 20th floor?" the green
shirt asked him.
Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses and said solemnly: "Yes."
The two waited for a while before the elevator opened, and
walked into the empty elevator, the green shirts directly pressed
the 20 button.
"After you go up, look for it layer by layer," said the green shirt.
Seeing him getting too nervous, the green t-shirt smiled: "Don't be
so nervous, you won't be able to get up."
The elevator stopped on the 20th floor with a soft ding, and Fu
Shiwu erected the watermelon knife and pointed it at the door.
The baseball bat in the green shirt twitched and said, "Look, I just
don't have this layer."
Holding the knife in one hand, he gently pushed open the door of
the trash passage, and the bloodstain turned into a crimson ocean
in a flash, with a strong smell of blood rushing over his face.
Fu Shiwu's hands and feet were cold, and his hands holding the
watermelon knife trembled.
The hairs all over his body were erected, and Fu Shiwu felt that
something was wrong. He slammed his head forward, and the
baseball bat that hit him on the head was hidden by him.
"Ah!!!" Fu Shiwu screamed uncontrollably, staggered forward
two steps embarrassingly, and quickly turned around to look.
The man who was riding up the elevator with him hit him with a
sturdy baseball bat, looking straight ahead.
"What? Did you kill these people?" Fu Shiwu couldn't believe it.
"Are your five talents the murderers of these people?!"
The baseball bat beside him hit the palm of the other hand,
stunned, and said triumphantly: "Our people have occupied
several floors, silently, and sooner or later this whole building will
surrender under our feet. If it wasn't for Guan Liangbi to ruin our
good deeds, maybe you have died silently. Obediently, let me give
you a good time."
Want to come to Wang Ziping and Liao Ke are both bad luck. Fu
Shiwu smiled bitterly, he still had the heart to worry about others,
and he himself was in danger.
Fu Shiwu was forced to retreat steadily, his wrist was sore, he still
gritted his teeth and did not let go.
The 20th floor is already empty, but the other floors, at least the
18th floor where he lives, are still occupied!
"Help!!" Fu Shiwu shouted as he ran.
The other two must have been ambushed by his other brothers
from behind. If he can't solve even a helpless office man, he must
be laughed at by his brothers.
Fu Shiwu rushed for two levels with weak hands and feet, but still
tried to struggle without giving up.
"Where are you going!" The green t-shirt rounded his arms and
hit Fu Shiwu's head with full force. This is a real deal, and Fu
Shiwu will undoubtedly die.
At this moment, the door of the house closest to the escape route
opened, and a figure rushed out and kicked the baseball bat in his
hand.
"Aw!!!" This foot was too cruel, and the painful green shirt was
sweating profusely. He clutched his broken wrist, and threatened
the incoming person fiercely: "Don't be nosy! Be careful to get in
yourself." Life!"
"Oh?" The man tilted his head lazily, spit out the smoke in his
mouth, and looked at him dangerously: "I see how you let me take
my life."
"Boy!" The green shirt gritted his teeth and looked at Tang Xuhai
as if he didn't put him in his eyes, letting go of his painful wrist,
and took out a switchblade from behind with the other hand and
gestured towards him.
The green shirt almost vomited blood, but viciously stabbed him
in the abdomen with a knife.
Tang Xuhai spoke disdainfully, raised his knees, round his long
legs, and the green shirt's forehead suddenly slammed on the
ground with a crisp sound.
He was face down, and soon a large patch of blood dripped out,
twitched a few times, and stopped moving.
Tang Xuhai put on a look of disgust: "He is going to kill you, you
still blame me for killing people here."
This is the first time I have seen the murder scene with my own
eyes, and I am shocked.
Fu Shiwu stood up, his hands trembling, but he still clutched the
watermelon knife.
"What are you doing, this person is going to kill you." Tang
Xuhai looked at him incomprehensibly.
Fu Shiwu asked him to see how Wang Ziping and Liao Ke were.
Tang Xuhai walked to the top of the stairs, turning his head to say
to him earnestly: "You can only sit in the office, and you can do
what is right, and give up on things that are too difficult to deal
with violence and Anliang!"
Fu Shiwu's neck was red now, and his hands began to tremble
again, making him angry.
Tang Xuhai walked into the escape route and waved his back to
him: "Stay at home honestly!"
Tang Xuhai left, and Fu Shiwu stood there panting for a long
time. Although he asked him to go home immediately, how could
Fu Shiwu be so obedient.
At this time, he regretted why he didn't act with him just now?
This would make him go after him alone, and he didn't dare,
because the person just scared him.
Fu Shiwu felt a bit courageous, but it was a pity that his hands
were high and his eyes were low. He wanted to resist, but his
body didn't listen to it at all and he lacked exercise!
"..." Did not dare to say that he was worried about him, Fu Shiwu
pushed his glasses: "How are the two of them?" Didn't they die?
"Injured a little bit." Tang Xuhai said with a slight appreciation: "I
was fighting with those two people when I passed by, and the
other party has died and injured two."
"So powerful?" Fu Shiwu's eyes lit up.
The corner of Tang Xuhai's mouth curled: "The one with the stick
must have been to a martial arts school, and he is quite capable.
The one who is good at the crossbow is nothing but that weapon."
"..."
"You better worry about yourself, you are rolling like a mud
monkey." Tang Xuhai saw his embarrassed look, sighed with a
shake of his head, opened the door of his house and went in.
Fu Shiwu looked down and saw that his white shirt had now
completely turned into a flower, and then his whole body began to
aches.
Fu Shiwu: QAQ
☆Chapter 7
Tang Xuhai was applying an ice pack to cold compress his right
calf. Hearing the doorbell rang, he stood up, stepped on the
ground for a while, and walked to the door casually.
"If you just come to say thank you, you don't have to." Tang
Xuhai raised his eyebrows, and leaned to one side with a tilted
body, one arm even supporting the door frame, "just take it as a
good deed every day."
Fu Shiwu resisted the urge to frown, "...Thank you anyway.
Besides..." He took a deep breath and finished the rest of the
words: "I think the corpse should be dealt with or there will be
someone in the corridor. What should I do if I am scared when I
open the door?"
After that, he took a big breath, but the smell of blood on the side
almost made him choke.
"Do you think everyone is as timid as you?" Tang Xuhai bared his
teeth and muttered in a low voice: "It's okay to look for trouble."
I haven't seen the big movement just now, and no one came out to
take a look, and everyone was wise to protect themselves now.
"It doesn't matter if you leave him here or not. Now that the
weather is so hot, the corpse will soon rot. If you don't care, it will
probably cause a plague." Fu Shiwu insisted, and then his aura
fell: "Not to mention this man. I came to this floor with me..."
"Oh, you are quite responsible." Tang Xuhai raised his eyes
lazily: "Then you go and clean up by yourself."
Tang Xuhai cocked his mouth and said with a smirk: "Please, I'll
go with you."
Tang Xuhai couldn't frighten Tang Xuhai from the eyes that had
been blessed by the painting style. He even leaned against the
door and shook his legs.
"Where are you going to get the corpse?" Tang Xuhai asked.
"Have you ever thought about how many people in this building
are dying in places you can't see?" Tang Xuhai's forehead was
filled with sweat, but his voice seemed very calm.
Fu Shiwu, who was walking in the front, couldn't see his current
appearance, and said, "According to this person, there should be
quite a few people."
"Then do you think you can prevent all the corpses from decaying
and breeding plagues just by cleaning up this corpse?" Tang
Xuhai said.
Tang Xuhai didn't say a word. The two slowly lifted the body up
to the 20th floor one after the other, and then put it into the
garbage passage door that Fu Shiwu found.
Tang Xuhai saw that he escaped faster than the rabbit, and said,
"Civilized..." There are so many gifts.
He shook his head and went home, took out the ice cubes from
the refrigerator and put them in an ice bag, and continued to apply
ice.
The next day, Wang Ziping and Liao Ke came to the door.
"You don't need to be busy." Wang Ziping's face was still very
pale.
"How are you? Yesterday the person said that you were not
injured, so we didn't come to see you." Liao Ke's injuries were
less, obviously the down jacket played a big role.
"I'm fine, but I almost died. Fortunately, Tang Xuhai saved me."
Fu Shiwu said with lingering fear.
The prince nodded flatly. He didn't come up just to see him: "I'm
checking the residents of our building. Would you like to go
together?"
He and Liao Ke also disposed of the corpses, but got them to the
third floor. The prince was calm and angry, and there was a
madman Guan Liangbi who was not the worst.
On the day of the accident, I don't know how they all gathered
together and were isolated in the building.
"We can't let the risk factors exist in this building so much!"
Wang Ziping was obviously irritated, as if he had the thought of
scoring all the residents, "Who knows who else is waiting to
come out and stab a knife? !"
"Yes!" Liao Ke also gritted his teeth, "make sure that there is no
risk factor in our building!"
Wang Ziping sneered: "I won't come after leaving here, did you
watch the news yesterday?"
Fu Shiwu nodded.
"You also know that the chaos outside is fierce. Now I want to go
out just to ensure that we have unblocked access. It does not mean
that we have to leave here and live in other places. Which place is
safer than home? Even though the gate on the first floor is
blocked. , There are anti-theft windows on the bottom two floors,
which is the best protection." Liao Ke said.
No matter where it is, and no matter what time it is, there are
always people vying for leadership to gain leadership. Fu Shiwu
closed the door and sighed.
In these short seven days, the number of people who died from
being polluted by the red celestial phenomenon accounted for
12% of the world’s population. This number is shocking.
And there are follow-up onsets, but still have not received
effective treatment.
But the weather is over, and the nightmare will finally pass.
As soon as this study was published, people all over the world
were immediately relieved.
Not every house has installed a water purifier, and those who
drink bottled water have long since no water to drink directly.
☆Chapter 8
No one has taught them what to do if they have to spend a long
time with the dead body. Most people are at a loss and avoid it.
So on this floor full of corpses, people couldn't bear it, and they
never wanted to take a step further.
Tang Xuhai also came, but he didn't come close but just stood at
the exit of the escape route, leaning on the door unimaginatively.
What Fu Shiwu was worried about was not that there was no way
to leave this building and climb down from the third floor with a
rope. He was not unable to do so. What he worried about was the
hidden restless man, Guan Liangbi.
These people on the third floor have only been dead for more than
three days, and the taste is not as heavy as the 20th floor, but the
rate of corruption in summer is much faster than when the
temperature is low, and people will not be able to go here for
another seven days!
Thinking of this, the hands-on people also emptied the furniture
neatly and completely emptied the room here.
It's not that there are no ropes, but too few. With so many people
coming and going, the ropes are simply not enough.
After being in quarantine for a week, they were faced with the
lack of water again. These people scrambled to slip down the wall
along the sheets and went downstairs.
The height of the third floor is actually only ten meters, but if you
accidentally fall from this distance, you will be seriously injured
and killed if you are not in the right posture.
"Fear of heights?" Tang Xuhai said suddenly.
Fu Shiwu was taken aback. He pushed his glasses and said coldly,
"I'm not afraid of heights."
Tang Xuhai alternately held the rope formed by the sheets with
his hands up and down, and his two long legs pushed on the wall
to form a triangle.
With the rope in his hand, his legs alternately moved, and he
landed smoothly on the ground.
Sitting in the office all the year round, he couldn't help his arm
with little strength. No way, he can only step on the wall with his
foot again, rubbing it down bit by bit.
When I got down, I felt my hands were strangled red and sour.
Flicking his wrist, Fu Shiwu pushed his slid gaze and walked
towards the garage blankly.
"Why are you going? It's okay, don't go around." Tang Xuhai
puffed out smoke with his fingers in his fingers.
Tang Xuhai didn't say anything but walked behind him in the
direction of the underground garage.
Not letting him go, but walking by himself, is this Chi Guoguo's
despising his fighting power? !
Tang Xuhai gave him a surprised look, thinking that this guy
would not scold a swear word.
"This guy, he said why he couldn't find it in the building, he came
out!" Fu Shiwu was shocked.
The entrances and exits were closed, and the elevator was
changed to be unable to reach the negative floor, but this does not
mean that the elevator shaft was also closed.
"Why should I tell you?" Tang Xuhai raised his head proudly and
walked towards the crowd.
"Hurry up and hand over that little girl! Is she having a fever?
You still want to lie to me!" Guan Liangbi shouted wildly.
Fu Shiwu saw that it was his neighbor who was being chased
most. The woman's father-in-law was hospitalized and her
husband was isolated. Today, he finally came out to take his
daughter to find his husband.
Her daughter did have a cold and fever in the past two days, but
she felt that it was caused by too much pressure. She did not
vomit and diarrhea!
The little girl screamed, her legs were frightened, and facing the
crazy Guan Liangbi, she could only step back step by step. Her
mother was guarding her tightly, and the two of them stumbled.
Only then did Fu Shiwu know what Tang Xuhai meant by going
to a martial arts school.
Wang Ziping wielded a long stick, acting like a martial artist, and
he has the skill of a Shaolin monk performing.
The viewing quality is really good, but the practicality is still a bit
worse, but it is the first thing to fool Guan Liangbi and
camouflage vests, which have no systematic rules.
It's just that unlike the sane people in the camouflage vest, Guan
Liangbi's madness was aroused by Wang Ziping, and regardless
of the stick he was on his body, he danced with a machete and
slashed towards Wang Ziping.
"Ah!!!" Guan Liangbi cried out in pain, Wang Ziping took the
opportunity to retreat, then leveled the stick and plunged into his
vitals all at once.
Guan Liangbi's arrow didn't hurt him before, and Wang Ziping
completely killed him.
The two had cooperated in the hands of the four thugs and
persisted until Tang Xuhai arrived. The second time they saw
blood and murder, they calmed down a lot.
"Aren't you going to your work unit? There are more people like
Guan Liangbi outside, aren't you afraid?" Tang Xuhai didn't know
when he would walk by his side.
"I'm afraid." Fu Shiwu took a deep breath: "But I can't help but
face it. I can't guarantee that I won't encounter that dangerous
situation again. It's useless to be afraid."
Fu Shiwu got into his car, but Tang Xuhai pulled in the car door.
"For a drive, get a bucket of water by the way." Tang Xuhai took
out a cigarette.
The streets are full of armed police and police officers patrolling
in groups of three, and the atmosphere is solemn and tense.
"Do you think there is still water in the supermarket at this time?"
Tang Xuhai asked him when he leaned against the window and
propped his head.
☆Chapter 9
Fu Shiwu had to say that Tang Xuhai was right, and it was really
possible that there was that kind of unopened bottled water in his
unit.
Units like them send a lot of buckets every time they ask for
water. Because there are many departments, each office doesn't
have much points. Therefore, the staff at the water station send a
lot of buckets of water every time they come, and ask them to
change them after drinking, and then take the changed empty
buckets away every time they go back.
He had just gone for the first two years, and he took on the heavy
task of changing the water.
When the car drove to the design institute, Fu Shiwu looked in the
guard room, and there was no one at all.
When he parked the car, he went upstairs and saw no one in the
design institute.
"Here." Fu Shiwu led him up to the second floor. There were a lot
of unopened buckets of water in a room several doors away from
their office.
Units like Fu Shiwu and the others do not even carry a staff
canteen, and there are no valuables. Now the wages are directly
punched in. Of course, there is no cash, so they did not suffer any
damage.
Now that the deterioration of water has just come out, most
people go to places like supermarkets, water stations, cigarettes,
hotels, etc., such as units and companies, but few people have
thought of it yet.
The office is messy, and the tables and the ground are full of
paper designs.
"Look at what's written here, I guess they all moved to this place,
right?" Fu Shiwu said uncertainly.
It stands to reason that this kind of notice will only be sent to the
main authorities of the city to ensure the normal operation of the
city. However, the leaders of their design institute have a good
relationship with the heads and brains of several general
situations. It is not surprising to get this kind of notice in advance.
Up.
After reading it, Tang Xuhai put the paper back into Fu Shi Wu's
hand. He looked at him and said casually, "You are going here?"
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "If it was before the water
accident, maybe I would go."
Fu Shiwu put the car back into the underground garage, and the
two of them did not return from where they got down. It was too
difficult to climb the rope with four buckets of water on their
backs.
"How about you put down the two barrels in my car first? After
you finish drinking, you can get the remaining two barrels up?"
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and suggested.
Tang Xuhai raised his eyebrows, and he calmly said, "There are
four buckets of water in total, so naturally you have two buckets
of water."
Fu Shiwu didn't say a word for a while, and then he said with a
sullen face: "Thank you for thinking about me. My house is
equipped with a water purifier."
Tang Xuhai suddenly said, "Well, do you say that these four
buckets of water belong to me?"
In the end, Tang Xuhai took only one bucket, and instead of
climbing directly to the 18th floor, the two of them went straight
to the first floor and exited the elevator door. Finally, the elevator
went up!
Tang Xuhai looked at him with a look of "I didn't expect you to
be so ruthless!"
People who went out at this time also came back one after
another. Some people found that the elevator shaft can also get in
and out, but although the place is better than the third floor with a
rope, it is a pity that there are more people using elevators. , You
have to avoid the elevator up and down.
Fortunately, there were two elevators, and finally they stopped
one of the entrances and exits dedicated to entry and exit.
Just when everyone thought that the night of the day would be
spent in peace and stability, the Hongxia that had disappeared for
the whole day appeared again. Not only that, it seemed that it had
accumulated enough energy, and Hongxia pulled away in one
breath. A light red canopy shrouded the entire sky!
This kind of faintly red sky curtain, if you don't see it unfolding
from the red clouds with your own eyes, will make people
mistakenly think that it is just normal cloudy weather caused by
the reflected light when thick clouds accumulate in the sky.
"what is that?!"
"Zoom in!"
"mine?
I saw that the height of the thing that fell that day was about the
same as a person, about one meter and five meters upward, with a
head like a wax gourd, with a huge head and a narrow face.
Although the facial features are also two eyes and one nose, the
mouth does not look like a human category, it can only be said to
be a mouthpart. Under the head is a slender neck, and the
shoulders are standard sloping shoulders. The arms and legs are
very l, and there are no strands on the body, not even any hair
scales. Moreover, their hands are just like octopus tentacles, and
their toes have thick and pointed nails!
The vigorous young man with his mobile phone was staring at the
phone screen excitedly, and he was still muttering, "I upload this
video, and my Weibo must be on fire! The repost must be swish!"
It's a pity that the rhetoric couldn't wait to be realized, and was
destroyed by the "ET" that the two people watched for a while.
Chapter 10
"This ET," an expert said, citing the name of the person in the
video, "The head is so big, it should have a certain degree of
wisdom and be able to communicate! After so long, we finally
discovered alien creatures today. Humans in the universe are not
alone. of!"
"This must be an alien, right?! ET is an alien creature that is
friendly to humans! This creature attacks humans as soon as it
comes up, and has a very strong tendency to attack!" Another
expert clearly opposed it.
The host stared blankly at the picture that was suddenly uploaded,
and the call of the director's voice from the earphone beside the
cochlea couldn't call his scared soul back.
The picture had already progressed until the monster had pounced
on the second person and bit the other person's head. The owner
of the phone was finally shocked, and then the picture turned and
retreated quickly.
When are they still more real here? Does it make sense? !
Obviously, this monster, which looks like a chopstick with a
potato inserted in it, is unkind to humans.
The red clouds disappeared in just one day and made a comeback
again, this time with unknown creatures.
There are still high fever, vomiting, and diarrhea, and until now,
no effective vaccines have been developed in medicine. Only
antibiotics, which seem to make patients last longer, are not
completely cured.
The building where Fu Shiwu lived was not spared, but
fortunately this time because of the outbreak of the disease again,
their unlucky building whose entrance was blocked was finally
taken care of.
"We are in the army. Now the situation in the city is very tense
and the manpower is severely insufficient. So the city government
asks for help from the military area. We are in Yuncheng from a
battalion." This is a platoon leader, even if he has experienced
very strict When I saw the scene upstairs, I couldn’t help but talk
to Wang Ziping: “You have so many people who died in this
building, and they are all dead!”
After the onset of the disease, the disease progressed very quickly,
and there was no medicine for the disease, and it was only a death
word. Later, the hospital could not accommodate so many
patients. Some people died directly outside or at home, which
then developed into later homes. As long as someone died of
illness, he would directly call the 24-hour hotline, and the
government would come to the door to take the body away.
Because there were too many dead people, I had to ask the troops
driving to Yuncheng to separate a company to take charge of this
matter.
Now the crematorium works 24 hours a day, burning furnace after
furnace, and the families of those who have lost their loved ones
cannot receive ashes at all.
No one is doing this for them now, so they can only get in and out
of the elevator in the underground garage.
More than fifty bodies were put into black body bags, and soldiers
in protective clothing threw the bodies directly onto the truck.
"Okay, it's all cleaned up." After chatting with Wang Ziping for a
long time, the platoon leader kindly said to him: "It's not enough
to remove the corpse. You have to perform a thorough
disinfection. You can do it yourself. ."
He thanked the platoon leader not for anything else, but the other
party not only took away the corpses, but also told him some
news.
At this time, people still don't know much about the power of this
monster, but because the other party's image is too disgusting and
terrifying, they are called aliens.
Wang Ziping collected disinfectant from house to house, and Fu
Shiwu joined the volunteers, wearing a mask with a few people to
disinfect the 20th floor.
After doing this work, Fu Shiwu's arms were sore that he couldn't
raise his arms. He didn't sleep all night, and after working all
night, he couldn't stand it and fell asleep on the sofa.
I don't know how long I slept, but the doorbell woke him up.
Fu Shiwu rubbed his eyes, grabbed his glasses and put them on.
"Almost, but I am not looking for you for this matter." Tang
Xuhai pushed him into the room door without any explanation.
Tang Xuhai looked at the sleep marks on his face, and explained
to him patiently: "The troop’s operation failed and the casualties
are not small. Now they are shrinking towards the warehouse
center in the eastern suburbs. If you don’t want to die, it’s better.
Do as I say!"
In the end, it was almost a fight and both sides were wounded.
The troops had insufficient ammunition and had to retreat.
"We don't have weapons. It's best to go to the storage center in the
eastern suburbs to join the army." Tang Xuhai raised his hand and
stuffed him with a marching backpack: "Bring something to eat,
and your box of chocolates. You can take care of the rest. ."
Tang Xuhai slammed his door and returned to his home angrily.
He was still chirping and crooked, even daring to stare at him
with his eyes.
Had it not been for a few buckets of water on his ride yesterday, I
wouldn't have called him so kindly!
Tang Xuhai returned to his home, walked into the bedroom and
opened the cabinet door. Inside was a saber that he thought could
only be reduced to a collection. This knife was given by his
comrades when he retired.
Put on clothes that are easy to move, and insert the saber into the
weapon belt fixed on the right leg.
Tang Xuhai opened the pocket of his backpack and swept the
things he had prepared in advance. He used to conduct field
operations frequently, and of course he knew what to prepare.
Although what I have prepared is not as good as military ones, it
is better than nothing.
Fu Shiwu was at a loss for a while and hurried to pack his things.
First of all, Tang Xuhai asked him to bring the small box of
milk-filled chocolates. When he was physically exhausted, this
was a good nutrient supplement. Other snacks were worthless. Fu
Shiwu simply stuffed his backpack with dehydration. Vegetable
pancakes and dried noodles!
Fu Shiwu ran into the study, took out the mobile hard disk,
wrapped it in clothes, and stuffed it into his backpack.
☆Chapter 11
When Fu Shiwu packed his things and came out, Tang Xuhai
hadn't even gone out yet.
"Nothing!" Tang Xuhai held back his anger, he was too lazy to
say anything about this guy with no common sense, and it was his
own business to feel uncomfortable.
When the two people took the elevator to the underground garage,
they found a lot of people from their building in the garage.
Wang Ziping stood by the car with a bad face and urged his
family to get in.
"Tang Xuhai!" Wang Ziping's eyes lit up, he walked over quickly,
and whispered to Tang Xu: "You come with us, there is still a
place in my car. What's the situation now? I don't know..."
The words rolled over his mouth, and he nodded: "Yes, I want to
take the two of them, can you take them with you?"
He had a friend who lived near the battle between the army and
the alien, and he took the opportunity to follow him when the
army retreated. Although the number of alien monsters in the city
has decreased drastically, they are not there anymore. There is
still a great possibility of encountering them.
La Tang Xuhai is just coveting his skills and wanting to use his
power to help protect his family. It's barely okay to bring a Fu
Shiwu alone, but if you add a disabled person who can't walk at
all and is in a wheelchair, it can only be a drag!
"This... I'm sorry that I can't sit in the car." Wang Ziping looked
embarrassed, haha and returned to his family.
"It's not that I don't help you, but that I can't call the shots in this
matter." Fu Shiwu asked Tang Xuhai for help with his eyes, but it
was a pity that this eye wave did not pass right.
Wen Zhaoming paused, still looking directly at him and said, "I
want to ask you to take me to the warehouse center in the eastern
suburbs."
"Oh?" Tang Xuhai raised his eyebrows. He didn't want to be the
military radio that he directly accepted with extraordinary means.
Everyone else had their own methods. Although the military war
situation was unfavorable on TV, the storage center in Dongjiao
was not much. The individual is specific to the inside story. Now
that you know the specific location, you can’t tell what the
background behind it is.
Tang Xuhai pondered and said nothing, Fu Shiwu waited for his
decision with nervous eyes, his own combat power was
scumbags, and he all counted on Tang Xuhai if he wanted to go,
of course he dared not be his master.
Wen Zhaoming tried his best to calm down, but his eyes were
worried about being rejected.
Tang Xuhai smiled suddenly: "Okay, I will take you with you."
Wen Zhaoming was overjoyed when he heard the words and
couldn't help but smile. Fu Shiwu also let out a sigh of relief and
laughed.
Fu Shiwu caught the key and asked puzzledly, "Do you still have
a car?"
Wen Zhaoming said sadly: "I ordered it just before the accident,
and it was delivered to the underground garage afterwards. It was
maintained a while ago and it can be opened."
Tang Xuhai took the car key from Fu Shiwu's hand and pressed it
once, and a black Volvo SUV "Didi" rang in the garage.
Wen Zhaoming sat behind, and Fu Shiwu sat in the seat of the
co-pilot.
After not going far, Tang Xuhai blocked Fu Shiwu's Mazda with
an SUV.
"Yeah." Fu Shiwu got out of the car and opened the trunk. Tang
Xuhai carried two buckets and one bucket, and got three buckets
of water into the car.
"Summer is the most prosperous season for cold drink sales. The
reserve for this item is prepared in advance. It is impossible to use
it open. Drinking should still be enough, but there should be a
limited amount." Wen Zhaoming said.
Tang Xuhai glanced at him with a smile from the rear mirror:
"You don't think it's right. I think it is safer to control the
handlebars by yourself at this time, and you should always give
the car to someone with better skills."
Fu Shiwu didn't react at first, but later realized that his driving
skills were despised even after his strength value!
Tang Xuhai glanced at him, his eyes obviously didn't believe it.
"This doesn't mean that his reaction ability is equally good. The
car drove steadily. It doesn't mean that he won't knock the car
over the safety island in the event of an emergency." Tang Xuhai
said sarcastically.
what? !
"I'm sorry, I don't know that your leg is injured." Fu Shiwu is very
upset. If he knows that the other party has a steel plate on his leg,
he will not be allowed to see the safety of Wang Ziping. Wouldn't
let him walk around with two buckets of water!
Tang Xuhai was a little unhappy: "Don't treat me like glass, it's
almost healed."
"Tsk, it's just driving a car anyway." Tang Xuhai was impatient.
Wen Zhaoming didn't say a word. Both of them knew well that if
he encountered an extreme situation, no matter what his leg was,
he would have to fight even if it was destroyed.
Fu Shiwu was immersed in self-blame. After a while, he said, "I
shouldn't be too bad. The neighbors who have been for so long
don't even know."
"This is not your problem!" Tang Xuhai glanced at him, and said
uncomfortably: "Those who are most annoying to me are treated
like fragile items, so I didn't tell anyone when I moved here."
Now that Tang Xuhai had steel plates in his legs, he was
considered a patient, and Fu Shiwu couldn't call the patient.
"Why are you haggling!" Tang Xuhai was angry and yelled at
him: "It's all said and done! It's okay to drive a car! Besides, as far
as your level of reaction is, the steering wheel will be handed to
you. What's the difference between sending death?"
Fu Shiwu also wanted to talk to him about what this guy who
turned his face and didn't recognize, what does it mean to "send to
death", how bad is his level! Mingming did the car he drove
before!
After all, Fu Shiwu was thrown toward the door by a huge force,
hitting the steering wheel with both hands.
Even if Wang Ziping didn't pull Tang Xuhai into his car, he didn't
plan to just give up Tang Xuhai, a man with a high level of force.
Some people like Wang Ziping are in front of Tang Xuhai and
some are behind him, striving for the greatest degree of "unity" by
Tang Xuhai's side.
It's not that Tang Xuhai didn't see these vehicles, but even though
he didn't get rid of these people directly, he didn't intend to be so
kindly used by these people specifically for Wang Ziping.
It’s just that Wang Ziping probably didn’t think about it. It’s not
impossible to meet aliens on the road alone, but it is almost
inevitable for a group of people to meet aliens on the road!
Whoever makes them have a large target and a large number of
them will naturally become the target of the attack.
The door opened, and the people in the two cars ran away in a
panic. At this moment, another alien rushed out from the side
alley and threw directly into the crowd. Long tentacles quickly
wrapped around a person's neck.
"Help me!!!" the man wailed, but unfortunately their car only had
one iron hook, and was not taken down at all in panic.
His companion was frightened and panicked, looking at him,
there was no way at all. Before hesitating, the alien smashed
through the man's skull and rushed toward him!
The alien-shaped tentacles make them stand on the street with tall
buildings and telephone poles and billboards everywhere, just like
Tarzan ape in the jungle.
Hearing the horrified scream behind him, the prince settled his
heart safely, and said with a sullen face to the frightened family:
"Sit down."
Tang Xuhai calmly dealt with the vehicle in front of him. When
the vehicle hit the barrier, he had to step on the brakes to slow
down. The vehicle next to him ran far away, and Tang Xuhai
turned to the next lane.
Fu Shiwu's hand tightly grasped the handrail on the upper side of
the car window, and he felt that his heart was about to pop out of
his throat. Such a scary sight made him unable to scream.
Fu Shiwu watched Tang Xuhai change from his usual lazy and
arrogant appearance, his face was serious and sharp, his hands
flexibly turned the steering wheel, pulling the gear from time to
time.
He had to admit that with his technique, it was very likely that he
had reflexively stepped on the brakes in the first car.
Now because of the riots in this place, more and more aliens ran
over. The alien that got into the car had crawled out of the rear
window, and the car was about to jump towards them.
The alien flying in the air was slammed by him and flew out
under the huge impact.
Tang Xuhai pressed his lips and smashed into the car.
Fu Shiwu stretched his head and glanced, and the people inside
couldn't die anymore.
Fu Shiwu grabbed the handrail with one hand, and stubbornly
pulled the seat belt with the other hand. Tang Xuhai began to
rush, trying to get rid of the alien form climbing up from behind.
The unusual shape smashed the roof of the car. The material of
the SUV cross-country vehicle was too hard. Although it was
twisted and deformed, there was no sign of cracking.
"Don't call!" Tang Xuhai frowned, at least leave this block first.
The car turned and drove onto the main road. There were tall
buildings on both sides, and Tang Xuhai drove towards the
parking lot behind the tall buildings.
"Where are you driving?" Fu Shiwu asked.
"Didn't you mean that you drive steadily?" Tang Xuhai stretched
out a hand and twisted his chin, let him look at him, and said, "I'll
jump out of the car door and lead this monster away, have you?
? Hold the steering wheel, and then climb over and step on the
brakes, do you understand? "
"Catch it!" Tang Xuhai took his hand and held the steering wheel,
and then as soon as he opened the door, the tentacles outside were
directly exposed in front of his eyes. Tang Xuhai drew his saber
and slashed towards the tentacles.
The "Squeak" alien vocal cords were torn apart, making a harsh
and unpleasant cry, and one of its tentacles was cut off!
Although the speed of the car was not fast, he still rolled on the
ground for a while before releasing his momentum.
Fu Shiwu was about to cry. One hand was holding the steering
wheel, and the other hand hurriedly twisted to release the seat
belt. Wen Zhaoming hurried over to help him. Fortunately, there
was no **** incident that the seat belt could not be unlocked at
the moment of the light button.
The sky darkened, and Fu Shiwu turned on the big car lights to
illuminate Tang Xuhai.
It looked very empty, which made Tang Xuhai very easy to use.
After he jumped, the alien's hatred was directly pulled away by
him, and the alien hated the human who had cut off one of his
tentacles extremely.
The alien tentacles swept towards his chest, Tang Xuhai directly
leaned back to avoid him, then quickly propped up his body, and
stabbed the alien with the saber in his hand.
Tang Xuhai pretended to attack the Alien and had his left arm
chopped off. The Alien was severely injured and was particularly
sensitive to pain. He couldn't help but resisted the injury and
increased his injuries. He became more careful about the
protection of his left. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Tang
Xuhai hugged Alien's right back arm, twisted his waist, and threw
Alien over the shoulder to the ground. Then Tang Xuhai put up
his saber and inserted it into the center of Alien's eyebrows.
Fu Shiwu drove the car and came slowly, and Tang Xuhai had
solved the alien with lightning speed.
Tang Xuhai pulled out the saber, and the alien blood spewed out
suddenly, and the tension passed, Tang Xuhai's sense organs
gradually received the signals from various parts of the body to
give him back.
Fu Shiwu pushed the car door and quickly went down to help
him.
"How are you? Are there any injuries?" Fu Shiwu asked carefully.
"It's okay, there was no serious injury." Tang Xuhai waved his
hand away, not allowing him to support him.
Fu Shiwu now knew that his leg was injured, and he noticed his
difference when he noticed: "What happened to your leg?"
"It's okay!" Tang Xuhai said sternly: "You come to drive, go first,
and talk about it later!"
Tang Xuhai slowly got into the car after Fu Shiwu got into the car.
He got on the left body first, and his right leg was almost dragged
up.
Tang Xuhai was annoyed and helpless: "It's okay, maybe it was
twisted when I jumped down just now."
Fu Shiwu nodded, and then drove the car, without noticing that
the expression in his eyes seemed to convey the wrong meaning
again.
Tang Xu was so dull that he was threatened by Fu Shiwu's eyes.
☆Chapter 13
Fu Shiwu drove the off-road vehicle out of the parking lot. Wen
Zhaoming looked at the front of the road worriedly. The sky was
completely dark. If the sky was moved to the top of Yuncheng
and could not reach the warehouse center in the eastern suburbs,
they would most likely be caught. Surrounded by aliens.
There hasn’t been a lot of people on the road now. Most of the
traffic that used to cause traffic jams has disappeared. The traffic
police have long since disappeared. The cameras at the
intersections are still taking pictures with due diligence, but no
one cares about the tickets at this time.
Tang Xuhai furrowed his eyebrows, his face turned ugly: "Stop."
"I can't go ahead." Fu Shiwu also saw it, and the cars on the road
slowly slowed down, and people were impatient and kept honking
their horns.
Fu Shiwu didn't hesitate, left the open door and jumped out of the
car, and ran along the traffic.
After a while, Fu Shiwu ran back. The weather was straight and
hot. Although it was getting dark, the heat did not dissipate much.
Fu Shiwu threw the tissues into the waste bin and began to turn
around without saying anything.
"Follow me and show the way." Tang Xuhai took a deep breath
and slammed his hand on his right knee.
Fu Shiwu did so, and he found that under the command of Tang
Xuhai, the car had driven into an old street.
Dongtian Cinema?
"Dongtian Cinema was rebuilt from the air defense facilities built
in the early days of the founding of the People's Republic of
China. Underneath is an air raid shelter." Tang Xuhai said lightly.
In the first year, he was very gloomy and violent, and he could
only exercise his upper limbs to solve it. When his legs recovered
to be able to walk and exercise like ordinary people, he worked
hard to the extent that the doctors advised him.
Over the past year, his right leg is almost as good as he can
remove the steel plate, but he has encountered this unprecedented
crisis.
In the past, in addition to exercise, it was okay to take the map of
the city and the things he collected to do boring war rehearsals,
imagine all kinds of street fighting ambush points, and play by
himself. It's just that at that time, I never thought about the day
when these things would actually be useful.
"You can enter from the front, but you can go straight down to the
theater. The air defense is okay, the anti-alien is not good. The
entrance at the back is a small air-raid shelter. According to the
design, it should be used to store war materials, but it’s really
wrong if there is anything inside. Good to say." Tang Xuhai drove
the door slowly and got out of the car. He slowly walked to the
side door.
Fu Shiwu went to the car and hooked out Tang Xuhai's backpack.
Wen Zhaoming, who was sitting behind, asked, "How is it?"
"The door is locked, now let's see how to open it." Fu Shiwu
explained.
The rod and shovel surface of the shovel were folded. Fu Shiwu
saw a particularly complicated structure at the link between the
rod and the shovel surface.
Tang Xuhai held the shovel-like thing and directly clamped the
iron chain with the jaws in the middle, but the iron chain was
snapped off at once.
Tang Xuhai took out a flashlight from his backpack to search for
power. Fu Shiwu finally resisted his shame, and looked at what he
had prepared, and then looked at what he brought!
When the light is turned on, there are only solitary bulbs in the
lighting here. Compared with the current indoor lighting
decoration, it is really monotonous to the extreme.
And also let him say, this place should have stored war materials,
because of the perennial peace and neglect of management, there
is no material reserve in it. Now Yuncheng has built a new
air-defense facility with a more scientific and reasonable design.
Although this air-raid shelter has been abandoned, it has not been
demolished, but has been completely idle.
"The air is not bad." Fu Shiwu felt the coolness of the air-raid
shelter and breathed vigorously. Although it felt a bit humid, the
air felt fresh.
Fu Shiwu felt that something was wrong with him, and he leaned
forward to discover that Tang Xuhai was sweating his head.
In the middle of his right leg, the middle of his calf was bulging
high, red and swollen.
"It's not just twisted, right?!" Fu Shiwu couldn't help but anger.
"It's okay." Tang Xuhai felt the breath he exhaled hot, and he
raised his hand weakly and swayed: "My bones haven't fully
grown. The steel plate is only an auxiliary function. Excessive
exercise will cause swelling and inflammation. it `s just normal."
☆Chapter 14
Tang Xuhai closed his mouth and gasped for breath. He didn't tell
him that when he kicked the green shirt with his leg, he started to
get a little swollen.
"Okay, don't say anything, lie down!" Fu Shiwu was out of anger
to hold his body and began to push him down.
"You sit here honestly, don't move." Fu Shiwu finally felt strong
in the face of weak momentum and Tang Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai leaned against the wall feebly, too lazy to talk to him.
Fu Shiwu walked back to the door alone, pulled the door bolt,
climbed into the car and pulled out a blanket from the rear
compartment. After thinking about it, he rummaged through Wen
Zhaoming's car and piled up everything he thought could be
useful. I took everything wrapped in the blanket.
Wen Zhaoming's car was sent after he had a car accident. He can't
drive it by himself now, but he doesn't want to take someone
else's car, so he keeps it. Every time I go to the hospital for review
and rebuilding, I take this car. In winter, the wheelchair blanket is
used to put it on my lap to keep out the wind. Besides that, the
driving assistant was fine and added some pillows to the car just
to make him more comfortable.
Fu Shiwu took the two pillows, a U-shaped pillow, and turned out
an umbrella and a thermos cup for drinking water in the
compartment, plus a few packs of wet tissues and paper.
Wen Zhaoming was also a person who needed to take care of, so
Fu Shiwu simply took off the seat cover from the car seat. If it
wasn't possible to remove it, he even wanted to get the seat down.
Fu Shiwu noticed the changes in the sky and looked into the sky
through the car window.
The night sky was still blue and black, but it was dyed with a faint
red at the end of the sky, and the sky slowly enveloped the land at
a slow speed visible to the naked eye.
He pulled out the car seat cover and threw it on the ground, and
then put the big bag down. Only then did Wen Zhaoming see that
he actually got all the car seat covers.
The seat cover for seven seats is just right for three people.
After Tang Xuhai lay down, he let out a long sigh of relief. He
closed his eyes and said to Shi Wu, "I have a first aid kit in my
backpack, and there is anti-inflammatory and fever-reducing
medicine in it. Bring me."
Fu Shiwu responded, put the blanket on his body and went to find
his backpack.
Under the dim light bulb, Fu Shiwu flipped through Tang Xuhai's
backpack and looked at the contents of his backpack. Fu Shiwu's
previous feeling of embarrassment further escalated.
"Have you found it?" Wen Zhaoming couldn't help asking, seeing
his complex look.
Only then did Fu Shiwu pull out the first aid kit and open it.
There are a lot of things here, including antibiotics,
anti-inflammatory drugs and anti-fever medicines, and there are
also bandages, tapes, cotton swabs and disinfectant. Maybe he
knows his condition, and Tang Xuhai took extra. Spray for bruises
and sprains.
Tang Xuhai leaned on his body, drank the water, and handed the
water glass to Fu Shiwu's hand: "Okay, I'm fine, just sleep. There
are few people around here, Alien should not be able to find here,
you two be careful Click, don't make a big move."
After saying this, Tang Xuhai lay down and put a blanket on him,
and fell asleep after a while.
After looking at Tang Xuhai for a while, and realizing that he was
really asleep, Fu Shiwu looked away boredly.
Wen Zhaoming didn't speak much, trying his best to reduce his
sense of existence. Fu Shiwu took the initiative to ask, and he said
politely: "Wen Zhaoming, just call my name. Then please help me
pour some water."
Fu Shiwu said happily: "Then I'll call you Zhaoming, you call me
Shiwu."
It was ten o'clock now, and the three of them had not finished
their meal. Fu Shiwu asked Wen Zhaoming, "Are you hungry?"
When Wen Zhaoming came out this time, he didn't think the
situation would be so bad at the beginning. He was better than
Tang Xuhai monitoring the military communications, and he was
not better than Wang Ziping. Someone confided him, but
someone related to him called him and let him arrive before dark.
He went to the warehouse center in the eastern suburbs, but he
couldn't get through the assistant's phone, so he asked Shi Wu
temporarily.
No one knew that they would stay in this place for a few days. He
couldn't directly offer to share their water root food when they
were hungry and thirsty.
Fu Shiwu took out Tang Xuhai's alcohol stove, unpacked the solid
alcohol under Wen Zhaoming's guidance, put it in and ignited,
and directly took out Tang Xuhai's metal water cup to sit in the
pot, and put the water to cook the noodles.
Only then did he know that Wen Zhaoming's leg disability was
more serious than it seemed. He sat there, took off the two
prostheses from his legs, and Fu Shiwu couldn't help but look up.
Wen Zhaoming sat there looking at his empty calf, his face
darkened.
☆Chapter 15
Neither of them could sleep, and with the sound of Tang Xuhai's
heavy breathing, Wen Zhaoming told him about his own affairs.
After the accident, his mother immediately fell into regret and
guilt, and took him home for treatment. The atmosphere in the
house became even weirder because of his disability, everyone
treated him cautiously, depressing him to breathe. In the end, he
could only escape back to Yuncheng and avoid all his
acquaintances. Their sympathetic eyes made him unbearable.
The person who notified him this time was also based on his
stepfather's affection.
It's just that after his broken leg grows well, the area where the
wound is in contact with the prosthesis will be very painful when
walking, and the pain is so painful that ordinary people can't bear
it, but to adapt to this process, learning how to walk with the
prosthesis is a long process.
Now Wen Zhaoming can actually walk for a while, but running
and jumping is a little awkward.
If the other party is willing to take him with him, he has done his
best.
The minds of the two are very complicated, and they don't know
when they fell asleep.
"Tang Xuhai how are you doing?" Fu Shiwu took a look. Tang
Xuhai's face was flushed with sweat and his clothes were soaked
in sweat: "Oops! He didn't reduce his fever, but he got worse!"
"Give him medicine and increase the dose! Give him antibiotics!"
Wen Zhaoming sat up, supported the electric wheelchair, and
struggled to climb up.
Tang Xuhai is the only combat power among them, and now the
fever will not go away. If he dies, he will be killed by the two of
them!
Fu Shiwu?
? Open his blanket, take off his wet clothes, put on clean clothes,
and soon the sweat seeps out again.
"I'll go!" Fu Shiwu acted immediately after the decision, and Tang
Xuhai couldn't wait long.
With his backpack on his back, he turned his head and said to
Wen Zhaoming, "After I go out, I will use the car to hold the
door."
Fu Shiwu walked out of the theater, reversed the SUV against the
side door, closed the door, and left the Dongtian Theater lightly.
The alien creature only knows that it has vision, and it doesn't
know what other hearing is.
Passed by many small shops one after another, all food and drink
were emptied, and what was left was nothing but clothes and
daily necessities. Fu Shiwu searched all the way. Looking for
what he was looking for.
There is a large supermarket not far from the old community, and
there are small restaurants on both sides of the entrance of the
community, which is convenient for the staff in the supermarket
to eat.
"Clinic!!" Fu Shiwu's eyes lit up, and there were two clinics less
than a hundred meters in front of him!
At this moment, his ears suddenly felt a little pain, and a sudden
soft "chuck" came into his ears.
Fu Shiwu clicked in his heart, and the blood rushed to the top of
his head instantly.
With his head sideways, he saw a strange shape lying on the path
between the two buildings in the community and a few rows past.
It was lying on the ground and pressing a person’s limbs. Its
mouthparts opened the person’s In the skull, something like a tube
protruded from his mouthparts and inserted into the man's head!
☆Chapter 16
"!!!" Fu Shiwu's eyes widened in horror.
vomit
He suddenly covered his mouth, don't open his eyes and dared to
take another look, while the monster was eating intently, he gently
ran between the two buildings and flew to the door of the western
medicine clinic.
calm! calm!
Tang Xuhai is still waiting for his help! There must be no mistake
at this time.
Fu Shiwu wiped the sweat from his forehead with his damp arms,
took out the universal engineer shovel from his backpack, and
followed Tang Xuhai's way of using jaws to clamp the wire mesh
anti-theft net outside the window of the western medicine clinic.
Fortunately, it is a grid shape, which is a little thinner, and can be
opened by cutting it with jaws. If it is a thick vertical strip, it can
only be sawed.
Fu Shiwu exerted a gentle force, he held his breath, his jaw made
a soft noise, and the wire was cut.
Fu Shiwu paused, and after waiting for a while, he did not hear
anything, so he cut it again.
The movements of Fu Shiwu's men were light and fast, and there
was no extra movement. The window was cut open by a large
opening enough for one person to pass through.
He took down the reduced anti-theft pane, and he stretched out his
hand and pulled it. In summer, in order to enjoy the coolness, the
windows were not locked but closed, and he opened them easily.
Fu Shiwu threw the backpack in, and jumped onto the window
with his hands.
Pulling open the drawer next to it, the infusion set and the
disposable syringe are all packaged bags. He grabbed two large
infusion sets and stuffed a few syringes into his backpack,
followed by the antipyretic injections that were very close to him.
I took a big box and stuffed it into the bag.
After all came, he took some common medicines, such as cold
medicine, anti-inflammatory medicine, stomach medicine,
diarrhea, blood pressure medicine, heart-relief pills... and sterile
cotton swab band-aid thermometer.
The alien had finished sucking, and was sitting there, seemingly
cleaning his mouthparts, and he was lazy with drunkenness and
food.
How to do?
A drop of sweat ran down his forehead, and the salty sweat made
his eyes uncomfortable. Fu Shiwu blinked. He used his brain
desperately, but couldn't think of a way. How can we pass the
alien sight safely and successfully retreat?
He has been out for an hour, Tang Xuhai is having a high fever, if
he can't go back, he will die!
Fu Shiwu tightly pulled the backpack bag, his tight hand hurt.
This backpack was given to him by Tang Xuhai.
Wait until the time comes. Only if he escapes safely, Tang Xuhai
has a chance of life.
The weather was very hot, and the cries on the tree were sparsely
squeaky, there was a wave of strength and weakness, and there
was no wind. He could hear the sharp, spiked jaws smashing
against the small jaws inside the alien mouthparts, scraping and
rubbing against each other.
It was incredible. Although the voice was small, he did hear it.
somebody is coming? !
It's now! ! !
Behind him was a harsh scream and loud yelling, " Dang" a
loud motorcycle falling down, followed by a sudden half-scream
and a more high-pitched scream.
Another quiet came, and Fu Shi Wudun stayed tightly on the wall
of the restaurant outside the community. He was shaking all over,
tears rushing down.
From this moment on, he felt the erratic footsteps suddenly stuck
to the ground since the accident happened, and something heavy
was pressing on his heart.
He stopped taking two steps and stopped, but swiftly and quickly
followed the wall he came back to the Cave Sky Cinema.
Moving the car a gap, Fu Shiwu opened the door and entered the
air-raid shelter.
Wen Zhaoming listened to the slight sound of footsteps in the
passage, and his eyes immediately looked over.
He knelt by Tang Xuhai's side and grabbed the pill box. He kept
his face straight, serious, sharp eyes, and there was an
unspeakable aura from all over his body.
Why did Fu Shiwu seem to be a little different after going out for
a while? Wen Zhaoming frowned in the wheelchair.
Fu Shiwu glared at him for a while, and then asked slowly: "Can
you infusion?"
☆Chapter 17
He didn't expect that the most difficult ones were solved, but he
was embarrassed by the most basic problem.
"Even the thickest, I might not be able to get in." Fu Shiwu really
doesn't have this ability, the business is completely wrong!
Fu Shiwu pulled Tang Xuhai's arm and touched the slightly raised
veins on his arm: "So thin!"
Fu Shiwu compared his arm. His arms are soft flesh, there is a
layer of fat under the skin, and the blood vessels exposed on the
surface are flat. Tang Xuhai's arms are strong and strong, full of
muscles, without any excess fat, only a thin layer of skin attached,
and blood vessels are slight. Of the bulge.
Wen Zhaoming hurriedly shook his head and said, "You take the
infusion set and look for the thinnest tube. I've seen nurses
practice with that tube, which is similar to blood vessels!"
Sure enough, the infusion tube has a short tube that connects to
the needle, which is particularly thin.
Fu Shiwu wiped his hands, pulled the needle off, and tried to
puncture the thin tube with the needle.
It is not easy to pierce the needle in and then stick the needle
along the thin tube into the tube. Fu Shiwu pierced his head
several times without force.
His movements are getting lighter and lighter, and he has also
learned to lean the needle in. After a dozen attempts, his
movements become more and more adept.
Originally, the back of the hand was the most difficult place to run
a needle, and it was convenient for patients to move around, but
Fu Shiwu felt that the blood vessels in this place were the most
obvious and thicker. It would be good if it could penetrate! The
big deal is to tie Tang Xuhai's arm so that he will not move.
Fu Shiwu inserted one end of the infusion set into the fluid bag,
used the practice infusion tube to tether it to the lamp socket and
hung the physiological saline, and took out the other needle.
Maybe it was his practice that worked, or maybe it was good luck
that he succeeded.
"It's done!" Fu Shiwu said happily, pressing the plastic tip on the
needle.
One end was glued to Tang Xuhai's arm, and the other end was Fu
Shiwu tearing apart the plastic sticker while pressing it on Tang
Xuhai's arm, the middle part firmly covered the needle port.
Finally, Tang Xuhai was successfully infused with liquid, and the
two of them were relieved.
But things are not finished here. Fu Shiwu found a disposable
syringe and pulled out two antipyretic injections, and used the
syringe to inject the antipyretic needle into the infusion port.
"I know." Fu Shiwu took out the first aid kit prepared by Tang
Xuhai himself, crushed the anti-inflammatory drugs and
antibiotics into powder, and then sucked the powder in with the
syringe with the needle removed, and then injected the powder in
through the dosing port.
"It's fine if you decide, anyway, it seems that Tang Xuhai can't
scream, don't care about his taste." Wen Zhaoming said.
"Okay! The braised beef then!" Fu Shiwu pulled out a pack from
the middle and put the others back.
It's hard to say what will happen in the future, but at present it
seems that Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu are the life talisman he must
follow firmly. No one likes a drag, how to make them feel that he
is valuable is the next goal.
"Huh?" Wen Zhaoming sat up straight, put his arms down, smiled
reluctantly and said, "I'm fine."
Wen Zhaoming didn't know what was thinking, his face became
paler, and his voice became unstable: "I'm sorry!!"
"I... was that scary?" Fu Shiwu was very wronged, but he threw
down the pot and rushed over.
He raised his hand, his hand was covered with Wen Zhaoming's
sweat, but Wen Zhaoming's body was extremely cold.
The air-raid shelter was very cool. It could be said that with a hint
of coldness, they slept directly on the ground covered with a layer
of seat covers. Wen Zhaoming and Fu Shiwu didn't have blankets
to cover like Tang Xuhai, they were just wearing clothes.
Wen Zhaoming's body has not been very good since the accident.
Unlike Tang Xuhai, who is an exerciser, he trained his body to be
full of muscles. He naturally couldn't resist the coldness on the
ground.
In the morning, Wen Zhaoming felt a little bit cold, but he didn't
care. When Fu Shiwu came back to busy with Tang Xuhai's
affairs, he felt a little uncomfortable but he could not say
anything.
Fu Shiwu knelt and sat in the middle of the two sick patients, and
looked left and right, feeling that he could be described in a bitter
word!
☆Chapter 18
Two patients with a high fever kept Fu Shiwu out of the mind to
cook noodles. He drank the water directly, turned on the
emergency food prepared by Tang Xuhai, and ate them dry.
Fu Shiwu was lying on his bed with two eyes watching the liquid
from time to time, and he could rest comfortably when he had
finished infusing both of them.
I couldn't sleep while lying there. Without the light, the air-raid
shelter was so dark that Fu Shiwu couldn't see anything. He could
only prove that he was not alone in the darkness by relying on the
sound of two people breathing in his ears.
What if the two of you can't get better? What if they burn to
death? What if he is the only one left in the future?
With all kinds of thoughts in his mind, Fu Shiwu fell asleep very
unsteadily.
It was dark when he entered his eyes. Tang Xuhai's head was still
a little dizzy. He couldn't figure out where he was for a while. He
didn't realize that he was in the air-raid shelter until he heard the
breathing of the other two people.
He raised his hand and turned on the lighting button on the watch,
and a bright and dazzling light suddenly appeared in the darkness.
Tang Xuhai closed his eyes and adjusted to the light after a while.
He raised his eyes to check the 4:33 on his watch, and then he
noticed that the date was wrong!
He took a picture of the two people next to him with his watch.
Fu Shiwu, who was sleeping in the middle, frowned with anxiety.
He couldn't see Wen Zhaoming on the other side, but his
breathing was quite rough.
He opened his eyes and saw the light dangling from the opposite
side. He got up abruptly and shouted in surprise: "Tang Xuhai!
Are you awake?!"
When the light was bright, Tang Xuhai covered his eyes, and Fu
Shiwu took the thermometer to him: "Take another temperature."
"Well, I had a terrible fever the night before, and I couldn't wake
up in the early hours of yesterday." Fu Shiwu was very happy to
see him sober and knelt down beside him.
Tang Xuhai treats him all the year round as if he was looking at
the opponent, and the opponent suddenly became ten years
younger, which immediately caused him to be hit hard.
"It's okay..." Tang Xuhai breathed a sigh of relief, only one year
younger than him, and his integrity was preserved.
During this half-day, he was alone and sober, alone and helpless.
Now that Tang Xuhai is awake, Fu Shiwu is so excited that he
can't help but want to do something for Tang Xuhai to vent.
With a person as company, Fu Shiwu was immediately full of
energy.
"Don't drink it." Tang Xuhai's face was a little dark: "On the
contrary, I have to put some water."
Fu Shiwu was taken aback, and he was amused: "You just have a
small explanation? A big solution?"
Fu Shiwu didn't care, this guy's stubbornness was not the first
time he had learned.
"Go inside the tunnel. At the corner outside the air-raid shelter,
there is a temporary toilet." Fu Shiwu said while looking at the
thermometer at the electric light without looking back.
"39.2°, it's still burning, but it's 40° after all." Fu Shiwu said
loudly.
After a while, Tang Xuhai shook his arm and returned. Seeing
him walking straight, Fu Shiwu frowned and said, "wipe your
hand."
Tang Xuhai stopped, he looked at Fu Shiwu's serious face, turned
angrily, took a tissue from the bucket and wiped it.
"Take medicine, and I will help you infusion once daybreak, and
you will be better and faster." Fu Shiwu said optimistically.
Tang Xuhai slept for so long, and now he is not sleepy at all, but
he knew that he could not sleep, but Fu Shiwu wanted to sleep, so
he lay down directly.
Fu Shiwu turned off the light and couldn't help but talk to Tang
Xuhai, saying why he suddenly had a severe fever and why they
couldn't help it. Then he went out to find medicine for him. As a
result, Wen Zhaoming fell ill again, and then both of them had a
fever. He was very helpless and under a lot of pressure by
himself. I was afraid that if they died, he would be left alone.
Both faces were in the dark, and Fu Shiwu said so many things
for the first time in his life.
If it were not in the dark, Fu Shiwu might never be able to tell his
anxiety at that time.
While talking, Fu Shiwu fell asleep. Tang Xuhai looked in his
direction for a long time.
After all, he was still a patient, and he felt heavy when he fell
asleep. It was already 8 o'clock when he opened his eyes again.
Tang Xuhai sat up, his bed and Wen Zhaoming's were leaning
against the side, and he leaned directly against the wall.
Tang Xuhai touched the cigarette case and took one out. He held
it in his mouth and said to Shi Wu, "Cover this blanket with Wen
Zhaoming."
He covered the blanket, let the patient cover the clothes, what is it
like!
But Fu Shiwu glanced at him and didn't listen at all: "You are just
a little bit better by yourself. Don't be silly. If you toss yourself
more seriously, why bother?"
The look was too sharp, quite like that of Tang Xuhai's dean of
discipline back then. With a cigarette in his mouth, Tang Xuhai
froze like a student who was caught breaking the current school
regulations.
☆Chapter 19
Seeing that Tang Xuhai's hand holding the lighter froze, Fu Shiwu
nodded in satisfaction.
"Wait for you to smoke again." Fu Shiwu walked over and gently
took away the cigarette he was biting in his mouth, and
confiscated the cigarette pack beside him by the way.
However, Yandu had already fallen into the hands of the "enemy",
and Tang Xuhai no longer looked awkwardly with him.
"Tang Xuhai, let's eat." Fu Shiwu placed the hot metal cup with
his clothes and brought it to Tang Xuhai.
"So much!" Tang Xuhai looked at the full cup of noodles, with a
look on his face: "I can't eat it."
"Let's eat, you haven't eaten for more than a day, so you can
definitely eat it. Now you have no appetite because your stomach
hasn't woken up. Just wait for you to take a bite." Fu Shiwu said
softly.
What he said was persuasion, but his eyes were not so expressive!
Tang Xuhai took the fork, which he brought, and started eating
with a metal cup.
Sure enough, as Fu Shiwu said, he took two bites, and the taste of
the food delivered by the taste buds stimulated the stomach to
start to squirm, and the stomach that had been sleeping for more
than a day finally started to work.
With an appetite, Tang Xuhai ate a cup of noodles, even the soup
was clean.
Putting down the cup, Tang Xuhai still felt that he was still very
interested. He had never thought that the noodles cooked in the
seasoning bag could be so delicious.
He's getting better anyway, and it's a big deal to go out and get
some water. This is a trivial matter.
Fu Shiwu was very serious about eating. Tang Xuhai was silent
for a long time. He focused on eating. After eating and drinking
the soup and wiping the cup, he realized that Tang Xuhai had not
spoken for a long time.
Tang Xuhai's eyes fell cold. He recalled the scene he saw at the
scene of the attack that day: "He has the ability to cooperate and
solve all the prey before he starts eating."
"They are obviously social, they are intelligent creatures, and they
are very dangerous!" Tang Xuhai said with a frosty face.
Seeing Fu Shiwu's shock, Tang Xuhai's heart was heavy, and there
was no extra emotion to joke about his performance.
"I don't know how much these creatures will increase every night,
and how many of their populations are." Tang Xuhai sighed.
"Why don't you tie your hands back?" Tang Xuhai couldn't help
but said.
Fu Shiwu lowered his head, pressed the top of his blood vessel,
and plunged the needle in with confidence.
"Huh?" Fu Shiwu cried out strangely, "Why didn't the blood
return?"
He pulled out the needle and held the needle with a cotton swab.
After a while, there was no bleeding. He changed to the other side
of the blood vessel and put another needle.
Tang Xuhai was full of blood and tears, and roared tragically, "Do
you want me to pretend to sleep?!"
"So I still have to pretend to sleep?!" Tang Xuhai rolled his eyes.
Fu Shiwu didn't dare to continue arguing with him, told him not
to move his arms, and walked to the other side to prepare for the
infusion of Wen Zhaoming who was lethargic.
Tang Xuhai raised his head and looked around, with a bad idea of
finding a companion who suffers together.
"Anyway, it's only when you are awake!" Fu Shiwu said angrily.
He took out the syringe and started adding medicine.
After all, Tang Xuhai was still burning, and after a while, he felt
that his successor was weak, and he was unable to argue with
him.
"Then next time I fall asleep, you can do it again." Tang Xuhai
said desperately, and then he immediately reacted: "I don't need
an infusion, I will take the medicine myself!"
After a while, seeing that Tang Xuhai was poor, Fu Shiwu said,
"It's better to infuse, and the infusion is better, faster. You recover
earlier, better than anything else."
Tang Xuhai was silent when he heard the words. Yes, he can't
afford to be ill at the moment. The infusion comes faster than the
medicine, and he can recover sooner to ensure the safety of the
three of them.
Tang Xuhai straightened his body, bent over and opened the
trouser legs with the arm that didn't have a needle.
"My legs seem to be okay." Tang Xuhai looked at the calf which
had completely reduced the swelling and returned to normal
appearance.
"Probably." Tang Xuhai raised his leg and it didn't hurt at all!
☆Chapter 20
but……
"I didn't even get put to death, I was really fate." Tang Xuhai
muttered.
The hair on the back of Tang Xuhai's neck made him look at it,
waved his hand and said, "It's okay! How is Wen Zhaoming?"
Tang Xuhai said comfortingly: "You said that I burned for a day
and night before starting to cool down, and Wen Zhaoming must
be fine."
Seeing this, the army simply piled up the wreckage of the car into
a fortification, and started a three-day fierce battle.
The main road cannot be walked, and the flow of people rushing
towards the eastern suburbs is almost trapped. The armed police
and the police who have not yet evacuated are protecting the
people from the side streets and alleys. If you encounter a
building that is blocking the road, you can climb or go around. ,
Struggling towards the storage center in the eastern suburbs.
"Re... There was a gunshot, and an alien hissed and waved its
tentacles and fell down, convulsing motionless.
The criminal police elites who fired the gun breathed a sigh of
relief. The men and women lying on the roof did not dare to
move, seeing the sudden appearance of the aliens dead, and
scrambling to get up and ran to the other end of the roof.
Miao Jia vigorously pulled the backpack with the heart and soul
behind him and was stumbling to the edge of the roof.
There is no way in the world, and there will be a way if there are
more people walking. Miao Jia witnessed the birth of the live
version.
The roof they climbed on was the roof of a small house in a very
large old community. There was no edge, and there was no ladder
for people to go up and down at all. These people who ran for
their lives were not afraid of this height, just jump like that. Go
down.
It is not the first time that Miao Jia has witnessed the heroic feats
of these ordinary people at this time, but he was still shocked
once.
In the past two days, he ran around, and today he went to the
house to climb trees. The light blue shirt of the summer police
uniform had long been dirty and the epaulettes were missing.
The criminal police elite put the gun into the holster and said with
a grimace: "Even so, your kid is still a policeman, can you stop
being so frustrated?"
After all, he squatted down, grabbed Miao Jia's two arms, and
directly threw him down.
Miao Jia's **** hurts but he doesn't care. Yigulu got up and
quickly looked at his laptop bag. He was relieved when he found
that Xiaodian showed no signs of damage.
Miao Jia turned around and walked quickly to follow the crowd,
and stuck out her tongue behind her back. He went to the police
academy and joined the police force, but in order to be able to
display his talents in computer openly, those physical martial arts
classes were perfunctory, and graduation was the reason the
teacher was merciful and let him go. So don't talk about flying
over the wall, it is enough if he can not fall down.
"Enemy attack!!!"
"what!!!"
"Help!!!"
The crowd suddenly rioted, but did not dare to run around, but
squatted down on the spot to hold their heads, or simply lay
down. He had been attacked before, but because someone ran in a
panic, he was either killed by the alien or accidentally wounded
by friendly forces.
Several aliens rushed from the front, the automatic rifle in the
hands of the armed police "bursts" out a string of flames, and the
splashing shells jingled and fell to the ground.
Miao Jia lay on the ground and quickly drew his pistol from the
holster.
Miao Jia was speechless, the alien moved so fast that he couldn't
fight it at all!
This time it was seven aliens. After this period of time, Miao Jia
found that most of these aliens were walking alone, and would
only gather together when they attacked people beyond their
abilities. These aliens are really smart. If there are a lot of people,
the aliens will often choose to avoid entangled with the same kind
and come back and attack, instead of directly rushing to death.
Thanks to the blessing of the battle over there, they were able to
go so far smoothly, but once they encountered the alien squad
they rushed away, they were likely to be destroyed.
The person who was accidentally hit by the stray bullet wailed
and huddled to the side, and the remaining aliens realized that the
people holding the weird things in their hands could easily kill
them, so they rushed to these people together.
This is always the case every time, and the number of armed
police and police escorting the people is slowly decreasing in this
way.
perish together.
Miao Jia's palms were sweating so much that he had to hold both
hands and hold the **** tightly.
An alien bit a policeman's head and cruelly twisted it off. Its black
eyes swept to Miao Jia mercilessly.
No bullets!
Miao Jia panicked, so many bullets went out, but he didn't get it.
"Get out of the way!" A strong force came from behind Miao Jia,
and he was pushed aside. The people behind him raised their
guns, "Shu Shu Shu fired, and the three bullets flew toward the
alien.
"Hiss!!!" The alien yelled sharply with his mouthparts open, and
shook his arm like a tentacle.
The criminal police elite dodged sideways and shot out again.
"Relief...
The gun was in the center of the alien's forehead, but the alien's
arm swept across the neck of the criminal elite. Its barbed
tentacles suddenly tore off a large piece of flesh from the neck of
the detective elite.
The strong artery was hooked and the throat of the detective elite
moved and fell down slumping.
Miao Jia rushed to hug his fallen body. He didn’t know this
person at all before, but his mouth was sweet and could speak,
and he quickly called out his "brother". What he was trying to do
was to get care of him, but now this person really saved him,
Miao Jia’s Tears flowed down uncontrollably.
"Brother, what to do? A lot of blood!" Miao Jia covered his neck,
which was constantly pouring blood, and the blood that spewed
out soon stained his hands and clothes.
The criminal police elite saw his scared and silly look, and
wanted to laugh, but in the end he just said with difficulty: "Take
off your...Police uniform...Run..."
Still a child... the detective elite sighed and swallowed one last
breath.
Chapter 21
The more aliens they fight, the fewer and fewer human beings. If
this continues, sooner or later there will be extinction.
Miao Jia took off his police uniform as the detective said, but not
to escape alone, but because of too much blood.
Although the armed police and policemen who escorted were all
dead, the only one who had a terrible marksmanship was too
young to feel very insecure. However, the Long March is halfway
through, and there is no reason to give up looking back at this
time.
The rest of the people gritted their teeth and continued to advance
in the direction of the eastern suburbs, but without the armed
police to clear the way, their team grew longer and longer, and
eventually dispersed, detoured, and there were few people who
had to try to walk in a straight line. Up.
Miao Jia did not choose to take a detour. He knew that the people
who led the way at the beginning had absolutely his meaning in
choosing to go straight. Although his physical training barely
passed, climbing up and down is the bottom, but unlike other
people who would shrink before the dead end. .
Continuing straight ahead, Miao Jia took a few people behind him
through a factory.
The people behind him ran wildly, and a few people passed him
in the blink of an eye. Miao Jia couldn't take care of his anger and
could only shake his arms desperately, but even at such a
dangerous time, he did not give up the heavy burden on his back.
Laptop bag.
"Ahhhhh!!!"
There were screams one after another. Miao Jia didn’t even dare
to look back. He had no bullets, and he had no real teammates. At
this moment, he could only cheer on those people and himself,
and hope to run. Fast enough.
Miao Jia gasped desperately, his chest was burning with pain,
such a rapid rush is definitely much faster than the time he
graduated.
If I put an alien after the exam, it will definitely not be just a
passing grade. Miao Jia thought about having fun.
But his stamina was not enough, his knee was sore, Miao Jia fell
to the ground.
He ran a few steps, looked back, and saw that those people were
holding dark things and threw them towards the chasing alien.
Miao Jia was panting on his knees. His eyes were sore as the
flames flashed. He closed and turned his head. Not far from the
gate of the factory, a large warehouse was vaguely visible behind
several fences.
Finally arrived, Miao Jia clutched the laptop bag tightly, crying
and laughing.
Tang Xuhai's biological clock woke him up, he opened his eyes
and turned on the lighting on the watch.
He turned on the flashlight, sat up, and the hair on his head curled
up disobediently.
Tang Xuhai covered his mouth and shook his head, his smiling
shoulders were shaking.
Fu Shiwu narrowed his eyes, put on his glasses, folded his arms
and said, "I think you haven't done it well today. You should
smoke two days later."
"Cough cough." Tang Xuhai cleared his throat, "I think you
should have short hair, in this world."
Tang Xuhai said, "Don't worry, I feel good now and should be
cured. I will go out during the day and get some water back, so
you can use it without worry."
Only when Fu Shiwu didn't believe his side words, he stuffed the
thermometer to Tang Xuhai sternly.
Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Tang Xuhai took the
thermometer and stuffed it in his arm socket. Fu Shiwu got up and
turned on the light, then turned to look at Wen Zhaoming's
situation.
Tang Xuhai curled his lips and said, "You can't compare my
condition with him. I have a relapse of an old leg injury, and he
has a cold. Can it be the same? Besides, look at my body and look
at his physique. The fever will go away naturally. Not as fast as
me."
He sighed: "Probably, but even so, he can't let him have such a
high fever anymore. The high fever will burn his brain for a long
time."
Tang Xuhai said, "I must go out today. One of the three buckets of
water is empty. I will find some water to cool him physically."
Tang Xuhai ate compressed biscuits, drank some water, and went
out triumphantly carrying his saber.
Although it had only been three days without seeing the sun, Tang
Xuhai was suffocated.
He parked the SUV, moved his body lightly, raised his arms and
kicked his legs.
Tang Xuhai stared at his right leg. It was not his illusion. The
movement of this leg really didn't feel abnormal at all.
This is impossible.
It was a steel plate, not his own bones, but with muscles and
nerves. Of course, it was impossible to get along harmoniously.
The most common thing he could feel was pain.
Although this leg allowed him to retire from his glorious career,
Tang Xuhai didn't want to be a **** in the future. He still
maintained the rigorous training intensity, and he had to protest
from time to time.
And now this leg feels like it was before the fracture, no, it feels
better than that!
A sound of wind rang, Tang Xuhai tilted his body to one side,
raised his legs, and stopped steadily in the air.
Chapter 22
"Hey!" Tang Xuhai couldn't help himself, his left foot steadily
stepped on the ground, and his right leg flew three times in
succession, without any abnormal feeling, "hahahaha!"
Tang Xuhai stood upright, took off with his right foot as the
center of gravity, kicked around 180 degrees in the air, and finally
landed steadily. Immediately after he pressed his legs hard, three
consecutive backflips, one-handed flips, the toes of his right leg
touched the ground, and he stood up smoothly.
This movement was done quickly and neatly. Tang Xuhai moved
slightly, and his whole body was full of eager impulses. He
wanted to kick the sandbag wildly, and finally ended with kicking
the sandbag as usual.
You know, he hasn't had such a cool activity since he injured his
right leg.
Tang Xuhai's eyes were bright, as if a flame was burning, and his
whole person was like a lion waking up from a deep sleep.
Tang Xuhai's whole person is like a ghost, and his movements are
haunting hidden corners of the city. He is like a dragon entering
the sea and a tiger entering the jungle, hiding his figure while
breathing.
Tang Xuhai's eyes searched the messy street. The position of the
sun was around 9 o'clock in the morning. The temperature hadn't
warmed up yet, it was a good time for activity.
The big supermarket did not escape the fate of being ransacked.
The glass doors and windows at the entrance were all smashed
and shattered. The black hole inside the door was dirty and messy.
Tang Xuhai stepped on the broken glass and walked into this big
supermarket.
Without lighting, the sky is not far from the entrance, and it looks
very dim inside.
But Tang Xuhai was not afraid, this light was enough for him.
Simply his goal was not this. When he came to the beverage area
next to him, all water, beverages, beer, and liquor were all
missing.
Tang Xuhai came to the second floor. Compared with the looted
first floor, the things on the second floor were relatively rich.
Picking and picking in the clothing area, Tang Xuhai didn't take
more, a few pieces per person, and then stuffed them into his
backpack.
The camping area has only a small corner, but the exhibits are
very comprehensive.
Sleeping bag, this must be, three are installed. Solid alcohol, take
it, multi-function lunch box, must.
Tang Xuhai stood by the shelf and picked him a pair of camel
field boots.
"His foot should be 41 yards." Tang Xuhai recalled Fu Shiwu's
bare feet, which was much smaller than his.
Throw away the shoebox, tie the shoelace, put a few pairs of
socks inside the shoe, slung the shoe over your shoulder, and you
are done!
There was silence in the supermarket on the first floor, and the
slight noise echoed. Tang Xuhai squinted his eyes and quietly
threw his backpack aside.
The shelf fell, and several cans of beer rolled out of it.
Tang Xuhai swept his eyes, and just then, another one came from
his left. Tang Xuhai stared sharply, raised his hand and threw the
saber in his hand.
"Hey!!" With the sound of broken bones, the alien head burst
open like a watermelon!
Tang Xuhai was also a little surprised by the result, but he didn't
have time to think about it. He quickly turned around, picked up a
section of the steel frame of the supermarket ceiling that fell next
to it, and threw it at the alien.
The alien's reaction was very sensitive, and he avoided it in a
flash, but at this time Tang Xuhai had already rushed over.
After thoroughly moving his muscles and bones, Tang Xuhai was
in a good mood, and he was not worried about being attacked by
three aliens and shamelessly.
He walked over and packed his saber and inserted it into the
weapon belt, picked up the backpack on the back, and thought for
a moment that Tang Xuhai had almost been dragged down just
now, and Tang Xuhai picked up the steel frame.
There were dozens of corpses lying down there, their skulls open
and empty.
How can these people have guns? Tang Xuhai was puzzled. He
walked over to pick up the gun, quit the magazine and took a
look. It was half shot, and there were 6 bullets left in it.
Pinning the pistol behind his waist, Tang Xuhai strode back home.
Just let it go, **** aliens, men are not afraid!
Probably those three aliens were all around here, and Tang Xuhai
swaggered back, and he didn't jump out one more, which made
him quite regretful.
When he returned to the air-raid shelter, the sun rose and it was
almost noon.
Like Xianbao, Tang Xuhai gave Shi Wu the same things he was
looking for.
"Look, sleeping bag! I'm not afraid of catching a cold with this
one." Tang Xuhai took out the three sleeping bags. "There is also
this, a multifunctional lunch box, three-layered, with handles on
each layer. Look, put the iron attached to it. The ring can be
turned into a handle, so that you are not afraid of being hot." He
opened the lunch box and paid Shi Wu to see the three metal
round lunch boxes layer by layer.
"And this, the shoes for you." Tang Xuhai grabbed a shoe in one
hand and sent it to Fu Shiwu. "Your leather shoes are definitely
uncomfortable when running and climbing up and down. Skip,
don't dislike the heat, put it on, there are socks inside."
"I also found some clothes for you and Wen Zhaoming." Tang
Xuhai took out the clothes, and finally he took out four bottles of
beer: "Surprise! Beer!"
Chapter 23
Fu Shiwu stretched out his fingers and pressed down the beer held
up to him.
Tang Xuhai was taken aback, and said very happily, "Nothing
happened."
All right?
"It's okay that you would laugh like a fool?" Fu Shiwu looked at
him suspiciously.
Tang Xuhai was also a little puzzled, but as long as his leg was
injured, he was dull for a long time. At this time, he was
unwilling to think about the bad. I would rather this situation last
longer, of course it will always be the best.
"I don't know, but isn't this great." Tang Xuhai was not so excited
anymore.
"Don't talk about it!" Tang Xuhai put down the beer, grabbed the
clothes, and handed it to Fu Shiwu, "Take it, try it if it fits, and if
it doesn't fit, I'll go back and change it for you. Now I have killed
all the aliens. , Just say what model you want."
"No! I didn't forget!" Tang Xuhai jumped up and ran toward the
door: "I plan to go again!"
Tang Xuhai picked up the empty bucket at the door and walked
towards the community where Fu Shiwu had been.
To say why, this is the story that has to be told between the water
station and the water purifier company. All in all, there are
bandits like sand tyrants and cement tyrants in this world, and of
course a group of people are called water tyrants.
Although the owner complains, but the property can’t manage it,
there’s no way. The end result can only be a conditional
installation of a water purifier in your own home, or you will not
drink purified water, and you can only drink the water provided
by the station. Bottled water.
When this happened, Tang Xuhai and Wen Zhaoming had not yet
moved to this community. This is why Fu Shiwu, such a single
otaku, does not pursue the quality of life but installs a water
purifier. Gein Fu Shiwu will never compromise with people like
Shuiba.
The abilities that the whole world was looking forward to finally
appeared. People soon knew that these people had just recovered
from a cold and fever!
And now the news, Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai, who did not bring
their mobile phones when they left home in the air-raid shelter in
the middle of Yuncheng Dongtian Cinema, didn't know.
Tang Xuhai drew out the pistol behind his waist, handed it to Fu
Shiwu and said, "This gun is for you."
Tang Xuhai didn't know where to put his hand in a daze, and
couldn't help but laugh, "I picked it up. Take it, it's safe, it's safe
and won't go off fire."
"I have many ways to deal with aliens. You can use this gun to
defend yourself." Tang Xuhai said firmly, "I will teach you how to
use a gun."
Although there are only 6 bullets now, but with his skill, in this
end of the world where the order is gradually collapsed, there is
no need to worry about not finding bullets to pay Shi Wuyou.
"Okay, I'll teach you how to use a gun." Tang Xuhai walked over
and pulled up the gun in his hand to give him an introduction one
by one: "This is the trigger, this is the insurance, and this is the
magazine. The insurance is so good... "
He pressed the safety of the gun with a "click", and then pulled
the sleeve of the gun. He said, "Okay, now the bullet is loaded,
and the bullet can be shot out by pulling the trigger. No, you must
remember to turn off the insurance and do so when you turn
off..."
Tang Xuhai took the gun from him, and the two were very close.
Tang Xuhai carefully taught him how to use insurance, install the
magazine, remove the magazine, eject the bullet, install the
bullet...
Tang Xuhai nodded in satisfaction, took it from his hand and said,
"Okay, I will practice slowly for a while. Disassemble the gun
into parts and put it back in to teach you later. This can be
regarded as a branch skill. Now teach you how to Shooting.
Shooting is not just a simple shot out of the bullet. If you fail to
hit the target, it is pure waste. Shooting first requires the correct
holding of the gun. If you can't even hold the gun firmly, don't
expect to hit the target. !"
Tang Xuhai held the barrel with his left hand, pushed the handle
of the gun into the palm of his right hand, then closed the palm of
his right hand and held the pistol tightly. He spread his hands,
drooping naturally, looking forward, and then suddenly raised his
hands to close, and slammed the trigger.
"Hey!" A soft sound made Fu Shiwu startled.
"Of course, for a novice like you, don't think about it for the time
being." Tang Xuhai poured cold water on him at the right time,
"Don't be too lofty, it's okay to be accurate at the moment." He
was afraid that Fu Shiwu's initiative would be hit. Added a
sentence: "You can use that as a goal."
Fu Shiwu choked, half angry and half annoyed. Are you cute?
Still cute? It's definitely cute, right? !
Tang Xuhai asked him to hold the gun, and helped him to pose an
accurate posture: "Accurate aiming posture requires a lot of hard
work. After a while, I will put a target on the wall and you will
practice aiming. Remember, guns are such things. , The slightest
miss is a thousand miles away! The front sight must definitely
aim. When practicing, your finger can press the trigger to give a
certain amount of pressure to the trigger, but do not pull the
trigger easily. You must wait for your heart to stabilize
completely. When the awareness of the firing is reduced to a
minimum or even not at all. Understand?"
Fu Shiwu thought hard for a long time, and shook his head sorry.
Little did he know that his simple and rude statement directly
created the future of the gun god!
Chapter 24
Repeatedly.
Tang Xuhai, who was biting the cigarette butt, couldn't help but
look sideways. He was irritated by this movement! Fu Shiwu can
actually be so intoxicated (not!)?
Fu Shiwu pursed his lips, his eyes drooped, and the expression on
his face was calm. Throughout life, the time to learn any
knowledge is not as good as the concentration at this time.
That night, Tang Xuhai had a nightmare of fighting all night, and
the sleep was tired. After getting up, he looked at Fu Shiwu
faintly, and Fu Shiwu returned with a puzzled look.
Seeing his dim eyes without glasses, Tang Xuhai turned his head
silently, why did this make him complain? It was because he had
been playing with guns there at night that made him dream of
fighting abroad for a long time.
The target was very simple, just using the label paper torn from
the bucket of water, and randomly crossed two band-aids in the
middle.
But Fu Shiwu was able to standardize that cross band-aid, and he
didn't move for an hour.
If it weren't for Tang Xuhai's confirmation that his eyes were still
blinking and breathing, he would have thought it was a wax figure
in front of him.
Tang Xuhai hugged his arms and watched from the side. From the
first laughter to the solemnity, he had to admire him at the end.
After a while, Fu Shiwu still didn't pull the trigger. Tang Xuhai
began to worry, he wouldn't really want to aim until he loses
consciousness, right? ! This is not something newbies should
practice.
Fu Shiwu has just started to practice marksmanship. It is very
difficult to achieve this, and the burden on the body and spirit is
very heavy.
Fu Shiwu didn't know how he did it at the time, but thinking back
to his state of mind at the time, he seemed to be on the edge.
Top.
Now he is doing the same, forgetting the air-raid shelter,
forgetting Tang Xuhai and Wen Zhaoming, giving up the sense of
hearing, touch and smell, leaving only vision and the target in
front of him.
Fu Shiwu didn't know how solemn his expression was now, nor
how sharp his eyes were now. He just straightened his arms and
stared at the little cross band-aid through the crosshair.
But the cross band-aid was striking in his senses, a sense that
surpassed the five senses.
"Oh!!"
The sound of a firing pin suddenly rang out in the quiet air-raid
shelter, but Tang Xuhai seemed to hear a loud noise.
Tang Xuhai's hair fell down, and his body was covered with fine
and dense white hair.
It's incredible.
"You have worked too hard!" Tang Xuhai reproached and then
had a chance to say: "The kind of intensity targeting training just
now consumes a lot of physical and mental power. Is that what
you can do at this level? Although I I have said that this kind of
shooting is the ultimate aiming state, but it is all practiced by the
gunner after tens of thousands of real shots. How can you
challenge the high difficulty directly without letting a shot like
this?! Reckless!"
He licked his lips, coughed dryly, and then said, "However, you
may be a talented person who succeeded in one shot. This state is
very rare. After the first practice is successful, you cannot relax.
Always try to maintain this state."
"Can you stand up?" Tang Xuhai finished his instructions and
began to care about his current situation.
At this time, his expression was cold and his eyes were cold. If it
weren't for his understanding these days, Tang Xuhai would
definitely not be able to distinguish the help-seeking tone in his
words.
"Eat some chocolate and add some calories." After Tang Xuhai
finished speaking, he put Fu Shiwu in a wheelchair with a half
arm.
It was really gratifying that Fu Shiwu had another skill that Tang
Xuhai admired.
The temperature in the air-raid shelter was cool, and the chocolate
did not appear to be melted in a mess. Fu Shiwu held his favorite
milk-filled chocolate and ate to his satisfaction.
I ate 5 small strips in one breath, even Fu Shiwu felt a little bit
sweet, so Tang Xuhai helped him pour a glass of water, and he
drank it all at once.
"Really..." Tang Xuhai rolled his eyes. Why did he think that
mature and stern professional elites were so naive in the past? !
If it weren't for oil, Tang Xuhai, who was showing off his knife
skills with itchy hands, could fry the dehydrated vegetables to the
level of a restaurant chef.
It's just that he didn't conduct the ultimate training anymore, just
doing ordinary, hand-eye-heart first-line exercises.
He held it up with one hand, his right eye and the front sight lined
up with the cross band-aid, aiming until he felt that there was no
problem, and then Fu Shiwu pulled the trigger.
monster!
He finally understood how his comrade-in-arms felt when he said
this word with envy and hatred on his face.
Chapter 25
And this "monster" refreshed his worldview again the next day,
not only that, but also directly awakened the patient who had been
in a coma with a "gun".
Fu Shiwu raised his hand and pushed his glasses, looked at him
inexplicably, and said, "Thank you."
Fu Shiwu had to assure him with a cold face that he had really
recovered completely, his strength was OK, and his spirit was
OK.
Seeing Fu Shiwu's indifferent and determined look, Tang Xuhai
touched his neck, only to let him do what he could according to
the situation, and Fu Shiwu immediately raised his gun and
started practicing.
Tang Xuhai stood aside and leaned against the wall, silently
watching him practice.
"Oh!!"
"what"
Tang Xuhai was shocked, his heart jumped heavily, his eyes
quickly swept over Fu Shiwu, and then he turned his head to look
at Wen Zhaoming who was lying beside Fu Shiwu.
"Ah!!!" Fu Shiwu felt a heat wave hitting him, and the flames
licked his trouser legs and burned.
Fu Shiwu bent down and slapped his leg, felt it, shook his head
and said, "It's okay, it just feels hot if it doesn't burn inside."
"Let me see." Tang Xuhai squatted down and tore off Fu Shiwu's
burnt and black trousers, with a piece of red inside.
"Hurry up and apply some water, it's okay if you don't have
blisters," Tang Xuhai said.
"The fire started from Wen Zhaoming's side." Tang Xuhai had a
bad tone and looked at Wen Zhaoming with an unhappy
expression. He walked over and squatted down and put a towel on
Fu Shiwu's leg.
"Sorry!" Wen Zhaoming sat up, his face was pale and sweaty: "I
don't know what's going on. I feel dazed that a gun is pointed at
my head, killing me. I am very scared, too scared. I desperately
wanted to get rid of this feeling, unconsciously..."
Tang Xuhai squinted at him sharply, "How did you light the fire?"
"I don't know, I was thinking about saving myself and resisting..."
He looked at Fu Shiwu apologetically, then raised his hand and
gestured, "I just felt a sudden heat..."
The towel in Tang Xuhai's hand fell to the ground, and Fu Shiwu
was also stunned.
Wen Zhaoming's hand shook, and the flame fell on the blanket.
"It's on fire!!" Fu Shiwu yelled and wanted to pounce, but Tang
Xuhai grabbed him.
"I don't know how to do it." Wen Zhaoming smiled bitterly, "I
will try to see if it can be eliminated."
Wen Zhaoming had seen him give Tang Xuhai an infusion, so his
mood was quite calm. He didn't get nervous and Shi Wu didn't get
nervous, so he plunged in smoothly.
After the fluid was infused, the three began to discuss how Wen
Zhaoming's supernatural function suddenly appeared.
"I think it may be caused by this illness." Wen Zhaoming said all
he thought about: "I have absolutely no signs of this before."
"Is that so?" Fu Shiwu also pondered, and he asked, "Do you have
a conscious mind when you have a fever?"
"It is very likely." Tang Xuhai also agreed with this view.
"In this way, the fever is so severe this time is also very strange."
Wen Zhaoming said: "A common cold and fever, unless it is a
complication, pneumonia, etc., will rarely have a fever for so
long."
"How about you? How did you feel when you had a fever?" Fu
Shiwu asked Tang Xuhai.
After learning that Tang Xuhai’s right leg was healed, Wen
Zhaoming said, “If you and I are sick in the same situation, the
consequences should be similar, but my performance is more
obvious. But your performance is in your body. Yours After all,
the legs are equipped with steel plates. A steel plate will not
disappear for no reason. Isn't it similar to me suddenly making a
fire and letting it disappear?"
He looked at the eyes of the two of them, and said word by word:
"It should have become my bone!"
At that time, there was still an alien behind him. He left room for
it, but it still exploded the alien's head, which shows that his guess
is likely to be true.
"I still have another idea." Wen Zhaoming calmed down and said,
"I think this is probably due to the abnormal changes caused by
the astronomical infection!"
Chapter 26
The three of them discussed it for a long time that day, but they
were all just speculation. More accurate news can only be learned
by contacting more people outside.
Wen Zhaoming's body temperature dropped steadily. When he
recovered, it was when the three of them left the air-raid shelter.
The correct name of this kind of steel frame is called light steel
keel, which is the most commonly used material when decorating
ceilings in large supermarkets.
At that time, Tang Xuhai brought him back, just thinking that he
could make a tool and throw it out when he was remote, and when
he knew that he seemed to have a special ability, he put his idea
on this keel.
Tang Xuhai held this long keel in his hand, thinking how he could
use his unexplored ability to transform the keel.
His mind was turning, his hands were holding the keel tightly.
Should it be transformed into a flying knife or a military stab?
The ordnance shovel should be able to change this keel into that.
At this moment, he felt that there was something wrong with the
keel in his hand. He looked carefully, but found that the place
where his palm touched the keel was deformed, and it was gently
sunken into the arc of the palm.
No, it should be that the light steel keel was deformed in his hand.
Noting this, Tang Xuhai concentrated on the place where his hand
touched.
The material of the saber is very good high carbon steel, and the
material of the light steel keel is naturally not comparable.
However, in close combat with the alien with two tentacles, the
use of a saber is a bit disadvantageous in terms of distance. It is
not as good as Tang Dao which can guarantee the distance and
give full play to the advantages of cold weapons.
In the blink of an eye, the light steel keel in Tang Xuhai's hand
turned into a pair of Tang knives, which naturally attracted the
attention of the other two.
Tang Xuhai was very happy, but suppressed his excitement, and
said, "It should be like this, but I think it's a little different from
yours. It doesn't seem to be able to be manipulated from the
body."
Fu Shiwu said: "But this kind of ability of yours can directly
affect the steel plate in your body, which may be more rare than
that."
Tang Xuhai held back a brilliant smile: "I hope it." After he
finished speaking, he restrained his over-excitement, and said in a
deep voice, "In short, this should not be the limit. There are still
many places to be developed and explored. "
"Well," Wen Zhaoming nodded, "I can't just ignite and extinguish
fire.
"..."
Tang Xuhai smiled angrily: "Your blood is also red, why can't you
eat healthy food?!"
He waved the Tang knife in his hand angrily, and the blade
slashed towards the alien waist, while the other one pointed at the
other arm of the opposite sex.
"Don't worry! Move things and get in the car!" Tang Xuhai kept
his body, the field boots under his feet rubbing heavily, rushing to
the other two who were attracted by the alien scream with a huge
momentum.
Fu Shiwu watched Tang Xuhai greet him with a slight worry, but
staged a wonderful killing dance.
I saw Tang Xuhai rushing from left to right, facing the two aliens
alone. He was agile and agile. He cut off his head and died
without touching his side.
No one knows what kind of life they will live in the future. If they
continue to be homeless, then these appliances now are
indispensable for future life.
Tang Xuhai was aroused to kill, so he could kill all parties, and
returned to the side of the SUV.
The SUV turned around and flicked and drove towards the main
road.
Fu Shiwu and Wen Zhaoming held the handrails tightly with their
hands to prevent collisions and sudden turns.
On both sides of the road, tall buildings lined up, and from time to
time two or three aliens rushed out of the path between the
buildings. These aliens hurriedly gathered and rushed towards the
temporary fortifications.
Chapter 27
Tang Xuhai’s car moved quickly along the side of the main road.
He said to the other two people: “In order to save ammunition,
there are only two heavy machine guns on the fortifications as
firepower points. From the edge, soldiers are defended. Kill the
side, wait a while or follow the same time as in the parking lot,
slow down, and then Fu Shiwu, you come and stop the car.
Remember, you must cross the front of the fortifications, and rely
on this car when you reverse. If you can attack, you can attack, if
you can't attack, you can protect yourself!"
The two machine guns form a cross fire, and the mutant soldiers
on both sides are responsible for those that slip through the net on
both sides.
Passing through the battlefield when the two armies are at war is
simply a whimsical and crazy thing.
The car door opened, and a man in a field uniform leaped from
the car, but after a few rolls removed the momentum, he jumped
up to face the aliens who were leaping at him.
The mutant warrior here felt that he was already strong enough,
but he was directly compared to the horizon by this man. In his
hands, the aliens had no power at all. They were either cut in the
middle by him or cut off their heads.
And the slowly slowing down black off-road vehicle rushed
straight toward the hill made up of various vehicles, and stopped
with a steady cross.
The man in the field uniform fought a few aliens alone, but he did
not have three heads and six arms, and could not stop all aliens
that slipped through the net from his direction.
"In this world, only those who have learned killing skills can
shine?" The warrior looked at Tang Xuhai enviously. Even their
mutated warriors can't match the opponent.
"Who knows right now, maybe this kind of killing technique will
be spread out as an exception." The veteran's eyes darkened, "not
to mention that this is all honed, and maybe he will be able to find
out the killing skills by then. . These **** aliens!"
The two warriors were here talking about Tang Xuhai's strength,
but saw that something strange had happened to the black
off-road vehicle below, one by one, big fireballs shot out from the
car window over the wall of fire, and shot towards the aliens that
were flying.
A fireball hit the alien's body, turning into a fire suit, burning the
alien's flesh and blood.
Alien stopped abruptly at his feet, trying to avoid it, but the
fireball looked like eyes, chasing it and hitting it.
"I can see clearly that the fireball is chasing with a turn, just like a
guided missile." He said solemnly.
Given the passion of these warriors, those alien forms were wiped
out one after another, and a short period of clearance suddenly
appeared.
"How is it? You two weren't hurt, right?" Tang Xuhai's eyes
patrolled the two of them.
"It's okay, we are not injured." Fu Shiwu shook his head. He
turned to look at Wen Zhaoming in the back seat and said, "It's
just that Zhaoming may be a little weak."
Wen Zhaoming leaned against the back seat with a pale face, and
smiled bitterly: "This is the first time I have used this ability in
such a large amount. I was not sure about it and it was
overdrawn."
Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "That's fine. Feel your own ability.
It's best not to lose strength."
Before he climbed onto some of the cars that had been turned
over as bunkers, he saw the car on the side flipped over.
After a while, the car was overturned, and then a few soldiers
came out and moved the car away.
After the ceremony, the company commander put down his hands
and smiled: "I guess you are a soldier."
"Don't talk nonsense, just drive your car in." The company
commander nodded and pulled over, and asked the soldiers to lift
the second car away a little bit. "Move faster. When will these
aliens change? coming."
"Thank you!" Tang Xuhai nodded at him, turned back into the car.
Tang Xuhai directly wiped the car against the passage between
the car and the high-rise wall next to it, which only allowed cars
to pass through.
Instead of leaving directly, he stopped the fire and got out of the
car, and walked towards the company commander who came
over, wanting to exchange some information with him.
"Can you show me the person who can use fire?" The company
commander looked at Tang Xuhai with enthusiasm in his eyes.
"Of course, it's just that the first time he used this ability, he was a
little relieved." Tang Xuhai nodded and led the company
commander to the car.
Fu Shiwu got out of the car at this time. Out of courtesy, he felt
that he should personally thank the company commander.
These aliens are really too smart. These aliens are obviously
unable to break through Tang Xuhai's obstacles, and feel that his
threat is too great, so they try to get around the high-rise building,
go directly through the fortifications on the road, and attack the
people here.
"Be careful!!!"
"Company commander!!"
These aliens have been conspiring for a long time, and several
aliens are surrounded and surrounded, so that the company
commander and Tang Xuhai are inevitable, there is only a dead
end!
Chapter 28
"Relief...]! Slightly!"
The fire flickered, and all 6 bullets in the pistol were shot out.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!
The company commander only reacted at this time, raising his leg
to kick the alien that fell towards him.
Eight alien encircling circles crookedly fell to the ground,
knocking the company commander and Tang Xuhai to the ground.
Some aliens have not completely died yet, this will still twitch.
The soldiers angrily pulled out their military thorns and pierced
them toward the alien heads.
"Tang Xuhai, are you okay?" Fu Shiwu pulled away the alien
corpse and helped Tang Xuhai, who was underneath, up.
There was blood all over Tang Xuhai's face, and his reaction was
a bit dull. He blinked and raised his hand to wipe the blood off his
face: "It's okay, it's not dead."
The expression on Fu Shiwu's face was strange and powerful, and
both sadness and happiness appeared on this face.
Tang Xuhai looked at him fixedly, raised his hand and snored his
head: "Good fight!"
But that's it, the exposed hands were still exposed to blood holes
because the head was blocked.
"Little comrade, thank you for saving me! Your shot was
accurate!" the company commander said heartily, and gave a
thumbs up.
"Ah" was half held back with a cry of pain. Fu Shiwu looked back
and found that Wen Zhaoming was crawling upside down under
the car door, his legs still stuck under the seat.
"Zhao Ming? What's wrong with you?" Fu Shiwu hurriedly
crawled over.
Wen Zhaoming frowned, raised half of his body, and looked at his
palm.
Fu Shiwu helped him up, and Wen Zhaoming was indifferent with
some embarrassment: "I saw so many aliens attacking Mr. Tang
just now. I was in a rush, forgetting that I still can't adapt to the
prosthesis, so I tried to make a mistake and fell out."
Tang Xuhai also walked over at this time. He looked down at Wen
Zhaoming with a slightly embarrassed face, and said to him: "Just
call me by name. Fu Shiwu, I will call my name directly from
now on, even if I call you by my first name and my last name, I
will be awkward. ."
It's not that he looks down on the disabled, but that on the
battlefield, the situation is changing rapidly. People who can't run
on both legs can't even escape for their lives.
Converging the troops from the rear defending the other side,
Tang Xuhai drove the car and retreated in the direction of the
storage center.
After a week, they are finally going to their destination, and the
three of them feel a lot easier.
Fu Shiwu kept staring at the back of Tang Xuhai's hand, the blood
hole scraped out by the barb had stopped bleeding, leaving only
red marks.
Fu Shiwu once said to let him drive, but was stubbornly rejected
by Tang Xuhai. If it were not for the wound on the back of his
hand, perhaps Tang Xuhai would not insist on driving by himself
with such an attitude to prove that he had no problems at all. A
small scratch is not even a wound.
"Don't look, it's just such a small injury." Tang Xuhai said
impatiently.
He also knew that Tang Xuhai didn't like people treating him as
fragile as glass, but Tang Xuhai was one of his hard-to-get
friends, and he couldn't help but worry about it.
Although the wound didn't look deep, the area covered the entire
back of Tang Xuhai's hand. The weather is so hot now that it
won't be good if it becomes inflamed and fever again.
After a while, when he arrived, he wiped the wound with
disinfectant. Fu Shiwu made up his mind and pushed his glasses,
the lenses flashed with a cold light. If you dare to resist, just
confiscated his cigarettes!
Tang Xuhai didn’t know that Fu Shiwu’s stern face and cold and
ruthless appearance were thinking about his confiscated
cigarettes. These days of getting along let him know that Fu
Shiwu should not look at the appearance of such a particularly
bluffing look, inside. But he was a caring and caring character, so
he got used to his inconsistent appearance, and didn't think what
happened. As usual, he drove slowly with the troops trotting
forward.
This warehouse is the place where the first group of people lived,
that is, those who withdrew after being notified, and there are
various connections between the news and the light.
As for the other marginal warehouses, those who fled later did not
live so well. The lighting was not good, and the taste was
uncomfortable.
Tang Xuhai knew that the personnel composition here was
complicated, so he simply parked the car in the army's parking
lot, and carried all their belongings to the warehouse with Fu
Shiwu.
The three men walked into the warehouse carrying three buckets
with some water in them.
When they walked past, there were a few people sitting in the
backlight of the warehouse entrance, looking at the backs of them
and looking at each other.
Chapter 29
Tang Xuhai put down the things in his hand and slapped the little
soldier on the shoulder and said proudly, "What's the matter, isn't
this indoor? It doesn't matter if we don't have a tent! We have
sleeping bags ourselves."
The little soldier was relieved and said goodbye to the three with
a smile. Regarding the benefactor who saved the company
commander and his friends, their company felt that if they didn't
take care of it, they would be very sorry for their life-saving
grace. So desperately provide help to the other party within the
scope of his ability.
Fu Shiwu put the sleeping bag in his hands on the ground, pushed
his glasses, the corners of his mouth were flat, and he turned his
head coldly and scanned the crowded warehouse.
Tang Xuhai looked at him with a grim look, and asked curiously:
"What are you looking at?"
Fu Shiwu said moved in his voice, "I feel like I'm finally back to
the world."
Tang Xuhai went out for a stroll, took back some flimsy planks
and sticks, holding a hammer in his hand, biting the nail, and
spurned at the two of them, "Go out for a walk, don't hinder me
here!"
The driven Fu Shiwu touched his nose and walked out of the
warehouse following Wen Zhaoming's wheelchair.
"Okay, then let's find the little soldier just now." Fu Shiwu nodded
and walked beside Wen Zhaoming.
The little soldier was young, in his early twenties, with a pair of
spiritual round eyes on a black face. When he saw them coming,
he smiled with white teeth: "What? What's the matter?"
The little soldiers went to find the transformer and the power
cord, but Fu Shiwu and Wen Zhaoming were attracted by the
LCD TV set aside.
Studies have shown that this sky curtain brings a component that
pollutes the surface of atmospheric water sources and causes a
large number of human deaths. This component is called
"heterogeneous" molecules by experts and scholars, hereinafter
referred to as source molecules (you can save a word?! ).
And those who were previously healthy did not have the disease,
which does not mean they were not contaminated by the source
molecules!
It's just that these people are in their prime of life, or are in good
health, temporarily suppressing the source molecules. After a
week, the red line expands into the sky, and the proportion of the
source molecules in the atmosphere further increases. These
healthy humans who originally suppressed the source molecules
can no longer resist.
Fortunately, humans have a very powerful immune ability. This
ability will cause people who have absorbed the source molecules
to have three results. The first is that the immunity is ineffective,
the high fever persists, vomiting and diarrhea, until the death of
organ failure; the second, Immune suppression means that there is
no change on the surface of this person; the third, immune
assimilation, this kind of person will also have a high fever, but
after the fever has subsided, these people have no surprises!
Immune is ineffective. This was the earliest that all those who
were admitted to the hospital died in the early stage. Now it can
basically be said to be waiting for death; immune suppression, the
immune system in the human body is very powerful, and the
source molecule cannot make people sick, but it may be It slightly
strengthens the human body; and immune assimilation cannot be
said to be a success or failure of immunity. After all, the source
molecule has changed the internal system of the body and
mutated a part of genes that were completely absent in human
history.
This immune mechanism has not yet found a standard, who will
be immune and who will not, the results are ever-changing, and
there is no accurate probability.
At least until now, most people are either immune-ineffective or
immune-suppressed. Only a small number of people will
experience immune assimilation.
When Tang Xuhai and Wen Zhaoming were sick, Fu Shiwu used
a lot of antibiotics for the two of them. Although Tang Xuhai later
said that he was treating him blindly, Fu Shiwu was a little uneasy
in his heart, but he never thought that he would be
straightforward!
At this time, many people in the storage center had a high fever,
but they were gradually cooled and infused according to previous
experience. The amount of antibiotics used was only half of Tang
Xuhai and Wen Zhaoming's, and even only one-third of the
medicines were insufficient.
The charging time of the battery was long, and Wen Zhaoming
could not stay here for that long. In the end, he could only
disassemble the battery and leave it here, and let Fu Shiwu push
him back.
Tang Xuhai nailed a simple fence with those wooden boards and
sticks to isolate the mixed sight and environment.
Tang Xuhai triumphantly lifted his chin, bit the cigarette butt, and
spit out smoke: "Just call my name without seeing who I am? Of
course he can!"
The smoke blew at Fu Shiwu, and Fu Shiwu frowned when he
smelled the smell: "It smells!"
Tang Xuhai froze suddenly, and then threw the cigarette to the
ground, stepping on it.
Tang Xuhai sat down on his sleeping bag with a depressed butt,
and felt a little miserable: "I also know that this cigarette is not
good, but the brand I used to smoke is gone."
Tang Xuhai took out the cigarette case and patted it on the
ground. He smoked this cigarette. He was completely addicted to
it. The taste is so bad, it is better not to smoke it!
Chapter 30
Tang Xuhai leaned on one side and stretched out his long legs to
push against the other side of the door. It was an artificial door,
completely blocking the eyes of others.
"Are you okay?" Tang Xuhai turned his head and looked inside,
clutching his stomach and yelling. When he came over, he
experienced strenuous activities and had been doing physical
work for a long time. He grumbled with hunger.
Fu Shiwu was a little worried. The three of them were all upright
and mature men. No matter how they saved, the dried noodles he
brought were about to be eaten clean.
Tang Xuhai tilted his head and looked at the soup pot with oily
flowers, and said, "Don't worry, there will be some food in this
camp. If I am not worried enough, I will go out and find some."
Fu Shiwu and Wen Zhaoming looked at each other, and Wen
Zhaoming said, "The situation in the city is not good now. Are
you going to take the risk alone?"
Fu Shiwu took out the other two smaller lunch boxes and began to
serve the food. He also lowered his voice and said, "I think we
will organize back to the city to find the bottled water that has not
been taken away. There are many water stations, and there must
be a lot of bottled water."
Tang Xuhai took a large lunch box of dried noodle soup and said
to him: "The harvest will be very small. After all, the water in the
city was robbed once when the water changed. The transfer center
of the large water station is also here. If there is Inventory has
long been used up."
Tang Xuhai ate very quickly. This would have been enough to
leave the noodle soup. He boldly lifted the bottom of the lunch
box and drank the soup clean. After taking a breath, he said, "Yes,
that's it! If I'm not mistaken, people from the army will soon go to
the city to grab these large water purifiers to solve the urgent need
for drinking water!"
"But, what does this have to do with the food we eat?" Fu Shiwu
asked puzzledly.
Wen Zhaoming rounded off the field and said, "I think Tang
Xuhai meant that he could act with the troops. His combat power
was obvious to all in the morning. If he participated in the task of
searching for water purifiers, He will definitely not be rejected,
and while helping the army, he can also collect some food by the
way."
They are not only looking for large water purifiers, but also some
other things, such as medical equipment, as well as drugs,
especially antibiotics.
After learning the latest scientific research results, antibiotics
have become the most scarce drugs, and no one wants these future
supernaturalists to be burned into idiots.
Although the area near the east has a much smaller density of
aliens than other areas, there are still many aliens stranded in this
area that have not rushed to participate in the battle.
After one night, another batch of aliens was thrown into the city.
Tang Xuhai went to a few small supermarkets. The food and drink
in these supermarkets were all looted, except that a few packets of
hot pot seasoning were left behind. Better than nothing, Tang
Xuhai packed these packets of hot pot seasoning into his
backpack.
Tang Xuhai left the team alone to search for food, he had agreed
with the captain of the command team in advance. The food and
water of these soldiers are guaranteed first, so the soldiers have no
objection to his behavior.
The captain even told him that it doesn't matter if you get more,
they can take it back for him in a car.
On the first day, Tang Xuhai went out and only harvested some
gasoline.
The team passed by a gas station, the oil in the tanker was almost
stolen, and the team simply took away the remaining fuel. He still
remembered to get some gas and prepare when he saw these
soldiers driving away the petrol truck.
Instead of getting them from these soldiers, he got two empty oil
drums at the gas station, from the fuel tanks of vehicles thrown by
the roadside.
I can see it, don't let it eat, it's very hard to make it happen!
"It's a bullet! Look!" Tang Xuhai took out his hands, filled with
two magazines and a handful of bullets!
Inspired by the first day, every time Tang Xuhai went out, he
would not go home empty-handed. From time to time, he would
pack up some things that he would find useful. Gradually, he
parked in the rear compartment of the SUV in the army parking
lot and was full. Up.
But Tang Xuhai, the three big men, just eat this, especially for
Tang Xuhai. Fortunately, Tang Xuhai finally learned to look for
the cupboards of the roadside shops. Sometimes these shops will
open fire on their own, leaving the remaining rice noodles. The
oil is all cheaper for him.
On this day, Tang Xuhai followed the special operations team out
to search for supplies.
A heavy machine gun was fixed on the roof of the military
vehicle, and a soldier was lying there.
Their team that went out to search for important materials was
also facing more and more alien waves, so much that they had to
apply for a heavy machine gun to hold their ground.
It’s just that these people’s abilities have their own strengths and
weaknesses, and they are different. Some have very strong
offensive abilities, such as electricity, fire, gold (metal), wind, and
power. The remaining wood and water systems are a bit tasteless.
, Can't cause damage to aliens, and there are some special abilities
that don't know how to apply at all, are exploring.
But this wood system and water system are not useless at all. The
wood type can promote the germination and growth of the seeds
of the plants, but it allows the people in the storage center to eat
vegetables again, temporarily lifting the food crisis. The water
system can also provide pure drinking water. With their
contribution, these people can finally take a bath and wash their
clothes.
There are those who are enthusiastic to help, and there are also
people who sneak and rape. Under the bullet of the army, people
who want to rely on abilities to dominate and dominate are still
honest.
In the end, these people are still physical mortals, and there is no
possibility of surviving against bullets.
Tang Xuhai did not sit in the car, but instead stood outside the car
door, guarding the surroundings with the soldiers lying on the
roof.
All the way, they were chased by aliens. Under the shooting of
machine guns and soldiers, they arrived at this garment factory
with difficulty.
"Be careful, act fast, try to shorten your stay in this area as much
as possible, so as not to catch the plague!" The captain sternly
instructed the 50s and 60s of the special operations team.
He stood near the vehicle and watched the soldiers jump off the
truck and trot toward the power station.
It was very quiet inside the garment factory, only the neat
footsteps of the soldiers could be heard when they were running.
"Captain Xing!"
The soldiers moved very fast. They had entered the power station
and dispersed to disassemble the diesel generator set with various
tools.
Captain Xing heard Tang Xuhai's shout. He turned his head and
wanted to ask. At this moment, an alien flew off the roof.
"Hiss!!!" The unique cry of the alien torn vocal cords resounded
through everyone's ears.
The other was directly dragged to the ground by the alien curling
her neck, and the last one was in the strangest situation. The
alien's mouthparts were opened, and the straw that was originally
used for feeding was shot out, and it was nailed into the person's
forehead.
It's a pity that this alien threw down and the three of them didn't
want to fight. One pair of legs jumped high like springs and flew
in the other direction.
Its figure drew an arc in the air, and all the bullets fell into the air.
The muzzle of the soldier facing it raised and adjusted the angle.
Before he pulled the trigger, the alien tentacles curled up the
muzzle. With a vigorous flick, the soldier flew out with the gun.
"Get out!!" Tang Xuhai rushed forward and flew up, holding the
double knives in both hands, and slashed towards the alien.
The keel was shining with silver light, and the blade slashed at the
alien tentacles, but the alien changed its movements and patted it
along the back of the keel.
That power almost caused Tang Xuhai to let go. At this moment,
Alien seized the opportunity, took a mouthpart, and shot out the
straw!
The alien straw was retracted, but the other tentacle swung
towards Tang Xuhai. Tang Xuhai lifted his long legs and kicked
towards the alien upper arm. The tentacles that had been thrown
away were kicked back.
"Squeak!!!" The alien screamed in pain, his eyes were fierce, and
a straw from his mouthpiece shot Tang Xuhai's head again.
"⺪!" Tang Xuhai cursed, his leg was too late to let go, his other
foot kicked the ground heavily, and the whole person backflips!
The alien straw rubbed Tang Xuhai's body, but did not shoot him.
A series of tongues of fire spit out, the alien shape is like an eye
on the back, spring-legged, and immediately flew away from the
spot.
The Alien ran back to continue attacking the soldiers, and Tang
Xuhai was so contemptuously tossed down. Obviously Alien did
not put him in his eyes, which made Tang Xuhai very angry.
Chapter 31
Tang Xuhai let out an angry roar, and attacked the alien again. He
lowered his body and swept towards the lower part of the alien.
The bottom plate was indeed the weakness of this alien, and the
alien was swept to the ground directly. Tang Xuhai was not
forgiving, and the tip of the knife hit the ground, leaping up, and
slammed his knee down towards the alien chest.
The alien hissed, and the straw from his mouthparts quickly
popped out and shot towards Tang Xuhai's knee.
This time he jumped up, and with the power of the alien shape
that could easily penetrate the skull, Tang Xuhai's leg was useless
again.
Tang Xuhai's expression was still, and his reaction was quick.
With a twist of his waist in the air, the powerful force led Tang
Xuhai to flip sideways. Tang Xuhai's legs spun out beautifully
and landed neatly and neatly.
Seeing him chasing him, the alien screamed and rushed towards
him.
That Alien is more sensitive than any Alien that has been
encountered before. Unfortunately, its moves are not as good as
Tang Xuhai who has undergone rigorous systematic training.
Gradually, it has more and more wounds on its tentacles, and its
barbs are cut. Almost clean.
"Hiss!!!" The alien screamed, and the straw shot faster.
Tang Xu Haifei kicked his legs out, one leg wrapped in the socket
of the deformed neck, and the other leg was placed on the other
side of the deformed neck. With a strong waist twist, the
deformed head was twisted and fell on the roof.
The upper jaw and the small jaw of the alien mouthpart were
separated, and Tang Xuhai was so close, he clearly watched the
straw in the alien mouthpart shoot out like lightning.
"Damn!" Tang Xuhai flashed on the side of his neck! The neck is
on the side, still flashing!
The frequency of the alien is getting faster and faster, it just
forced Tang Xuhai in one direction, and soon Tang Xuhai was
inevitable.
Tang Xuhai was fierce in his heart, and with force in his hands, he
quickly pierced the roof, and the blades of the double swords
passed through the alien tentacles fiercely.
"Hissing!!!" The alien eyes saw the cold light approaching, and
his head was shaking and struggling desperately.
"Tang Xuhai! How are you?!" Captain Xing shouted loudly from
below.
"I'm fine! Alien has been killed by me!" Tang Xuhai replied
loudly.
"Well, you said, what's going on?" Captain Xing looked at Tang
Xuhai.
So what is it?
Tang Xuhai cursed and hit the wall with a fist, and a cracked pit
suddenly appeared on the wall.
Tang Xuhai took a deep breath, then spit it out: "For so long, they
only absorbed one thing, that is the human brain!"
Warehouse center
Tang Xuhai went out with the special operations team as usual. Fu
Shiwu and Wen Zhaoming, who were left behind, talked in low
voices in their cubicles.
These days, while the three of Tang Xuhai were observing the
people outside, the people outside were also observing them.
A long, very strong man who doesn't look too irritable; a man in a
wheelchair with an indifferent face; the last one wearing glasses,
looking very gentle.
Except for the strong man, neither of the other two seemed
threatening.
If this is the case, these three people will not attract the attention
of others, but the three big single men live more comfortably than
the full-furnished people, because the eyes of others are hot and
side-sighted.
Three big buckets are opened for use every time they are full. Not
only for washing your hair, but even for wiping. This makes it
very embarrassing to escape, not to mention the water container,
there are only people who have cut off the upper half of the
mineral water bottle, all kinds of envy and hatred.
But Fu Shiwu and the others could not discard these three big
buckets just because others were jealous, and they could only do
what they should do with the envy of others.
Not far from Fu Shiwu, a woman lived there alone with a little
girl and a puppy.
This puppy eats the owner's own rations. He is not very hungry,
and is usually quiet. When I saw these three people today, I didn't
know how it started barking.
"Bow! Bow!!!!"
The one at the head looked at the puppy barking at him with a
disdainful face, showing an unkind smile, took a breath, and
looked at the puppy fiercely: "Bowbowbow!!!"
This is definitely an unexpected neurotic behavior!
"What are you doing?!" The little girl quit, she ran over and
hugged the puppy.
The second brother also leaned into his ear and whispered, "We
have to get things away before the kid comes back, Brother
Ding."
The man named Ding Ge thought for a while, raised his hand to
the little girl and said threateningly, "You be careful!"
The girl's mother hurried up and took the little girl away.
When Fu Shiwu and Wen Zhaoming heard the movement, they
were looking over there, and they saw the three men walking
towards them.
Wen Zhaoming turned his head and gave him an admiration when
he heard the words. He didn't expect that he would reply so
quickly, which was extremely ironic.
Fu Shiwu squeezed his fingers uncomfortably with the back of his
hand behind him. This sentence imitated the tone of the uncle and
aunt in the community walking and dealing with each other.
Should it be appropriate?
Poor Ding Ge was choked with blood on his face, and he stopped
for ten seconds before moving on to the subject.
"Not only that, but also your rice noodles oil, give it all out!"
Ding Ge said greedily.
Although the vegetable seeds urged by the wood type
supernaturalists can be harvested in just a few days, but only these
vegetables, lack of cooking oil, they have been eating boiled
vegetables, and all kinds of boiled vegetables have faded out of
their mouths. coming.
The amount of oil in the rice noodles brought back by Tang Xuhai
was not much, and it was enough for three people to occasionally
beat their teeth and add a bit of oiliness.
Do not suffer from poverty and suffer from unevenness. There are
many right and wrongs in the world because of this reason, even
in this last days.
People who have awakened their abilities have long been placed
in another place by the army to concentrate their food and keep
their energy to defend the entire storage center. Those who are left
here are people without abilities.
Even some people have mutated and become stronger, but they
are afraid of getting into trouble that they can't get rid of, so they
don't dare to come forward.
Little Brother Two hurried up to pull away Little Brother One, but
the fire on his feet was still burning.
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!)
"I can't afford a little brother like you." Wen Zhaoming sneered,
waved his hand, and the fire on his foot was extinguished. He said
sharply, "Get out!"
"It's ridiculous!!"
Some people even discussed with the person next to them, "Hey, I
didn't expect that there is a supernatural power in our warehouse!"
"Yes, all those who had a fever before were taken away. They said
it was intensive treatment. After that, they all became
supernaturalists, and every one of them came back. I didn’t expect
to see this strangeness with my own eyes at such a close distance
today. Those who can!"
"How can I see this? If I can see clearly, I still need to stay
here?!"
"Can't walk, and can't defend and kill the enemy. What's the use
of having an ability? Why don't you give it to me! At least you
can mix it up and drink spicy food every day."
"Look at what you said! Maybe then you will hide faster than
anyone else, and you won't have the guts."
"what?
?Haha..."
These gossips, sweet and sour, and jealous, all came to Wen
Zhaoming one after another, making him feel embarrassed by
being cut by the knife.
These people are right, what is the use of giving him such a bad
person with supernatural powers? He is still a handicapped person
who can do nothing.
"Shut up! Whoever dares to speak coldly, I will send him to the
defensive position to vent his idle energy!" Fu Shiwu said sharply,
his eyes swept at everyone like an arrow.
His aura was too sharp, and his eyes were too oppressive, which
made the person who was swept stiff, and the gossip suddenly
closed his mouth, and he could hear the silent drop of a needle for
a while.
Fu Shiwu's face was cold, and he saw from the left to the right.
Everyone he saw looked away from him and dared not look at
him.
The suffocating silence lasted for a while, and no one dared to say
a word.
Fu Shiwu turned and walked into the cubicle with a cold snort.
When he was gone, the pressure in the air was relieved, these
talents dared to wipe the sweat on their heads, and their hearts
were lingering.
These people whispered in their hearts, but they didn't dare to talk
about it. These three people seemed to have something to say to
the army. They shouldn't face those terrible aliens.
In the evening, Tang Xuhai came back in dust, his face was pale
and he walked in a hurry, and the crowds evaded wherever he
passed.
Tang Xuhai didn't notice the same people living near their
cubicle. He walked into the cubicle and sat down, holding up the
water tank, and inhaled.
"What's the matter?" Fu Shiwu swept his eyes around him and
found that he was very embarrassed. He had never encountered
this before: "What happened?" He asked.
"A bad news." Tang Xuhai wiped his mouth and sighed.
Wen Zhaoming thought for a while, his face suddenly turned pale:
"You mean the aliens have also undergone the same changes as
humans?!"
Chapter 32
Alien has also changed like humans, which is bad news for
anyone in Cloud City who is qualified enough to know this news.
Tang Xuhai is even more convinced that this kind of alien here
will definitely not be the only garment factory. There may be
more in Yuncheng, but these aliens are now busy hunting for
enough food, and they may hide in which corner.
The army does not yet have its own superpowers, but there are a
few patients with high fevers due to wound infections, and now it
is not clear whether these fighters can become superpowers when
they wake up.
Nowadays, people’s drinking water and food are very simple, and
they don’t wear many clothes.
Even Fu Shiwu, who came with Wen Zhaoming, was very excited
when he heard that there were candies and chocolates.
Fu Shiwulue felt that it was a pity that the special operations team
only had abilities.
He is not a supernatural person.
Fu Shiwu also felt that maybe his ability was actually mutated,
but it was different from the body mutated, he was a special
mutation.
Wen Zhaoming stayed quietly with Fu Shiwu at the end of all the
hundreds of supernaturalists who had been summoned. His face
was calm, but his eyes were very sad.
Because there are still some people to guard the storage center,
the troops only selected 30 offensive people, 15 of them in
groups, and took turns to go out with the special operations team
to search for supplies.
He saw Wang Ziping, Liao Ke, and the people who had gone with
Wang Ziping.
"Of course! He didn't just have a feast with us, don't leave
yourself behind!" Tang Xuhai said bitterly, "It's this scum who put
other people's cars on the safe island, forcing me to slow down. ,
And was caught up by Alien!"
"It turns out that the car belongs to him!" Wen Zhaoming was
stunned.
At that time, he saw the car in front of him being turned off, and
then the alien rushed over. But don't know who the owner is, Wen
Zhaoming doesn't know.
"Not only that, this person is actually very sinister!" Tang Xuhai
said. He raised his head and said to Shi Wu: "Do you remember
when we got to the parking lot and he called me aside to talk?
Actually he wanted to get me into his car. Go up! I definitely want
to use me to save my life at a critical moment!"
"It's not the first time he has done this kind of thing that draws me
over and wants to use my ability." Tang Xuhai said with a curl of
his lips: "The murderers were killed and injured by them. They
were also injured. I didn’t go there, and the appointment was also
disabled. After that, the surnamed Wang ran to my door and said a
bunch of seemingly heart-warming remarks, wanting me to
manage the whole building with him. Isn’t that idle pain? I did
not promise him."
Wang Ziping pinned the other cars to the safe island, but he
managed to escape, arriving in the warehouse earlier than them.
At this moment, Wang Ziping has already exerted his best skills
and has become the right to speak of the warehouse where he
lives. Of course, he is self-appointed as the dignified "chief".
How could I change the site and come to a warehouse where I am
unfamiliar.
Wang Ziping and Liao Ke attracted the opportunity of alien attack
by crashing into someone else's car, and went crazy toward the
center of the warehouse.
They were lucky for the rest of the journey, and they came to the
storage center without encountering the aliens and were resettled
by the government.
It's just that because of the large number of people they came
together, these people were unwilling to disperse under Wang
Ziping's hint. They could only be arranged in a warehouse that
was not full of people at the time.
When Wang Ziping hinted that those people who came with him
should not be scattered to other warehouses, there was a factor of
wanting to group together and relying on the number of people to
establish their status.
Wang Ziping knew that he couldn't feed these people too much,
and he couldn't feed them too much, so he did it reasonably.
Wang Ziping once again made friends with these people, united
with each other, and after managing some public security
incidents, he established a small authority thoroughly.
Tang Xuhai didn't come with the back of the car. In his
consciousness, it was dead.
Wang Ziping's heart has been faintly disturbed, and Tang Xuhai
has always been a dangerous factor.
It wasn't until more and more mutants appeared that Wang Ziping
had confidence in his heart. He cleverly instigated the three
bullies and ran to the warehouse to **** Tang Xuhai's
belongings.
This news completely silenced him and didn't dare to move his
mind anymore. Although he has more than a dozen mutants under
him, these people are simply vulnerable to the supernatural
beings.
The three people who didn't get out of their own warehouse and
had contact with other warehouses basically didn't know these
complicated internal information. Although Wang Ziping
dismissed this person, Wang Ziping did not come to the three at
all. And this warehouse manager has something to do with the
government, so he naturally disdains the princeping's win over
and flattery. This makes Wang Ziping not even here.
At night, when the sky curtain moved to the top of Cloud City,
when they were sleeping, there were still people on duty all night.
As soon as the aliens are found to have landed in the storage
center, there will be a staff on duty to report through the
walkie-talkie, and then they will be quickly wiped out.
Because the location of the alien landing is random, and the time
is not necessarily, sometimes there is no one all night, and
sometimes it will drop two consecutively.
Every time the aliens fall in the evening, it will cause small-scale
riots and noise, and the people in these warehouses are also used
to it.
When Tang Xuhai was not sick, he was more alert to sleep than
Fu Shiwu.
Fu Shiwu also woke up later, he did not speak, but quietly opened
his eyes and looked at the light of Tang Xuhai's watch.
It's just that Tang Xuhai was sober and completely quiet more
often than Fu Shiwu. Fu Shiwu usually waited until he was sure
that he had killed the alien and then went to sleep.
Tang Xuhai stepped on the field boots, grabbed the weapon belt,
inserted the saber, and took the keel double knife.
He hurriedly said: "Aliens may attack the warehouse gate
overnight! Take care of your safety, I'll go out and see!"
The voice was not small, and the people around immediately
woke up, and the uneasy discussion sounded immediately.
Ever since Tang Xuhai talked about the evolution of aliens, Wen
Zhaoming has analyzed the form of the storage center. Sooner or
later these survivors in the storage center will attract attacks from
the evolutionary aliens.
Fu Shiwu was surprised and stood up: "What should I do? I'll turn
off the light?"
"No, you don't want to go." Wen Zhaoming shook his head, "At
this time, people are panicked. You say that no one will listen to
you. They will only think that the alien is coming and cannot be
seen without lights, and the fear of the unknown is even more
terrifying."
Wen Zhaoming was shocked, and after thinking about it, going
out was the most beneficial to them.
Once the aliens break into the storage center, they may have to
fight. His ability is no better than Fu Shiwu's marksmanship, and
it is still impossible to avoid accidental injuries. Moreover, there
are too many people in this warehouse, and there is a push and
trample under the panic, and both of them may be injured.
"Let's take a look outside and say that an alien is attacking the
gate." Fu Shiwu pushed Wen Zhaoming's feet and moved quickly.
These people didn't think about their safety at all, but they were
worried that an alien was coming, and the fire system was absent
and no one would protect them.
Fu Shiwu was angry and saw such a shameless person for the first
time.
"Huh, huh, huh" large fireballs appeared out of thin air, floating
beside him, slowly turning.
Wen Zhaoming looked at these people and said coldly, "Are you
going to come up to stop me?"
"Come on!" Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses, then took a cold glance
at these people before quickly catching up with Wen Zhaoming.
Tang Xuhai ran to the gate of the storage center at a very fast
speed.
There are no aliens that are active at night, except for the aliens
that have just landed in this world. Therefore, these aliens who
attacked the gate of the warehouse center at night are weird!
When Tang Xuhai arrived, the two sides were fighting vigorously.
The heavy machine gun spit out a tongue of fire, intertwined with
other heavy firepower to form a fire net, successively harvesting
the alien life from the past.
"What's going on? How could Alien act at night?" Tang Xuhai
came to Captain Xing's side.
"I don't know." Captain Xing said solemnly, "These alien actions
are very regular. Now that this rule is suddenly broken, there must
be some reason."
"No, the kind that has evolved can jump up." Tang Xuhai glanced
at the wall, and to be honest, it was not as high as the power
station of the garment factory.
"Are you saying that this attack is from those evolved alien
organizations?" Captain Xing's face changed.
What Tang Xuhai can analyze can also be analyzed by the army
with a staff member. Alien is a kind of social intelligent creatures.
Although they generally seem to act alone, in some cases they
will gather into group actions. And this time is often the time to
launch an attack.
Chapter 33
When Tang Xuhai and Captain Xing were in a heavy mood, the
sky was bright, and their faces immediately became more serious.
Tang Xuhai bit his cheek tightly and shook his fist bitterly.
People have never seen the stars again since the sky curtain
obscures the sky every night.
Patter.
A drop of water hit his cheek, Tang Xuhai raised his hand and
wiped it, and raindrops rushed down from the sky.
Captain Xing nodded in relief, turned and strode into the growing
rain curtain, he wanted to command the special operations team.
Tang Xuhai took a deep breath, the smell of soil and fish in the
rain overflowed his mouth and lungs.
Holding a pair of knives in his hand, Tang Xuhai ran to the front
of the fortifications under the rain, hopped three times on the
sandbags and got on the roof of the guardhouse.
At this time, Fu Shiwu and Wen Zhaoming were also caught off
guard by the sudden rain. The place they were staying was
unobstructed!
"It's raining!" Fu Shiwu raised his hand and followed the rain. He
lowered his head and looked at Wen Zhaoming, who was sitting
on the side with a calm expression. He said worriedly: "What
should I do? Do you want to move to avoid the rain? Why don't
we go to the warehouse? Under the eaves? Although there is a bit
brighter than here, it is not much worse."
Wen Zhaoming said quietly: "It's not necessary, just stay here.
When it rains, the alien's sight will be affected even more, which
is more beneficial to us."
Tang Xuhai and the others are in the Ming and the evolutionary
aliens are in the dark, but on Fu Shiwu's side, the opposite is true.
It made him feel sincere and fearful, but also very heartwarming.
At this time, Wen Zhaoming raised his head, letting the rain drip
over his head.
Fu Shiwu felt the same way, and nodded with affection. When did
he go out with an umbrella before? ! But now I don’t have the
leisure time to find an umbrella to cover, just like the wild
animals on the African savannah, the whole person is exposed to
the rain.
Wen Zhaoming and Fu Shiwu were silent after they had finished
talking, and silently watched the darker night view.
The atmosphere on Tang Xuhai's side was much more tense than
those of the two, because the rain blocked the field of vision,
causing the visible distance to be greatly shortened, and the aliens
who slipped through the net came to the front, the special team.
The superpower team, one after another, joined the battle.
This rainstorm night, the blessed electric power abilities are even
more powerful, and they have doubled their abilities.
"Come on!!!" Tang Xuhai yelled, flew down from the roof,
stepped out splashes of water, and chased it into the distance.
When the troops were looking for someone, they described the
alien so badly, but they were contemptuous of the military's
solemn attitude. However, it is a team of mutants that do not have
supernatural powers. Naturally, they are in a hurry for the slightly
more powerful aliens. If they are handed over to them, they will
naturally be caught.
These people were dubious about Tang Xuhai's warning, and half
of them felt that he was too sensitive and had an illusion.
The speed of the figure was too fast, too fast, if it weren’t for the
rain curtain in the air, it was knocked out of an obvious scatter
track
Traces, the eyes of these people can't catch the alien figure at all.
"Shooting!!!" Captain Xing roared loudly.
"Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! What are you doing in a daze?! Waiting for
death!!" The commander roared.
"Attack!! Attack hard!!!" the commander roared, and for the first
time he was so cruel to these ability players who have been
treated politely: "Use your strength to feed milk, that dare to be
lazy. , Lao Tzu killed him!!"
"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhh!!!
"Damn shut up!!" The noise maker slapped the noise maker with
a slap next to him.
It's a pity that his action was still too late, and the alien throwing
ability gave him a deep bite, and he bounced his spring leg and
rushed towards the other person.
No one would dare to say that bullets were wasted, and several
other machine guns were also firing at this alien.
There was a fierce and very fierce firefight here, but Tang Xuhai
faced the alien by himself.
With twelve minutes of attention, Tang Xuhai used all his strength
to fight this alien.
The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and the pouring rain is
like someone splashing a basin of water directly on his face. Tang
Xuhai's eyes grew vigorously, but the gurgling rain continued to
wash away, affecting his sight.
"It doesn't matter, the alien is the same." Tang Xuhai encouraged
himself.
Alien's five senses are no different from human beings. How
much he is affected, the other party must be affected too much.
Tang Xuhai didn't have time to think about it. He held the two
keel swords in front of him, shouted, and attacked the alien.
Alien raised his arms, but the bottom of his feet swayed
unsteadily because of the stagnant water. Tang Xuhai seized the
opportunity to kick the Alien to the ground. When the Alien lost
his balance, Tang Xuhai pulled out two swords with both hands
and quickly and neatly. Cut off the alien arms.
The alien's emotional intelligence made it unable to endure at all,
and the pain caused it to roll over. Tang Xuhai leaped over and cut
off the alien's head with a single knife.
When the battle was over, Tang Xuhai's body was also covered
with blood splattered in special shapes. Raising his head, Tang
Xuhai rinsed happily.
The whole body of this alien is extremely smooth, but there are
some lines on the soles of the feet, which seem to be used to
generate friction.
Tang Xuhai kicked the alien body away and laughed: "When will
you learn to wear non-slip shoes, you can dominate the earth."
Tang Xuhai finished cleaning up the alien and ran towards the
gate of the storage center. He left for only ten minutes. After
returning, the fortifications were almost completely
unrecognizable.
Almost half of the team of supernaturalists that was just built died
under the attack of this alien. There was only one alien!
The main problem exposed was that these supernaturalists had too
poor adaptability and a serious lack of awareness of cooperation.
Among the dead, some of them were accidentally injured by
teammates.
"Fart!!" Captain Xing rolled his eyes and said angrily: "There is
no bullet left!"
Tang Xuhai frowned. He felt that the battle was over soon. He
said to Captain Xing: "There are no other aliens?"
"No?" Captain Xing said very positively, "Maybe the attack
tonight is over, right?"
The eight aliens at the beginning still knew how to make a detour,
climb to the top, and jumped out of the window to air raid!
Just as he was thinking this way, there was a loud noise and a
harsh scream in the warehouse behind him!
He left Captain Xing, who also changed his face, and immediately
ran towards the warehouse.
The two people he was thinking of, this would be a bit astonished.
They have been preventing the aliens that would break through
the defensive line from the outside and run in, but they did not
expect that aliens would suddenly appear in the center of the
warehouse!
These aliens didn't know how to enter the bottom pipe, went
straight through the defensive gate from the drainage pipe, and
crawled in!
People are pushing frantically, trying to hide, but where can they
hide in the warehouse?
Panic can make people panic, make people confused, and make
people do crazy things.
And fear and despair will also make people angry, and Jedi will
fight back.
There are a lot of people who have mutated, screaming in their
mouths, picking up their hands, and being able to find all the
sharp weapons and cut them towards the alien.
They had no rules in their hands, but because of their strength, the
Alien quickly suffered casualties, which shocked people's hearts
and aroused the determination to resist.
"Relief...
The explosion sounded, the sound of the pistol sounded one after
another, and the constantly gushing out-of-shape exploded limbs
flew across and torn apart.
The return of the army gave people greater confidence, and at this
time, the concentrated residents of supernatural powers also
rushed there. Soon, the warehouse center became a chaotic
battlefield.
Only then did Fu Shiwu and Wen Zhaoming leave their hidden
positions and attacked the aliens.
Wen Zhaoming flew large fireballs one by one, and those large
fireballs accurately fell on the alien body. Although the fireballs
were extinguished in a short while under the influence of heavy
rain, they could fester on the alien surface.
"Fu Shiwu! Where are you?!" Tang Xuhai's voice came faintly.
"I'm here!" Fu Shiwu put down his gun, his eyes lit up, and he
shouted in the direction of the voice.
There was Wen Zhaoming who was not good enough beside him.
In such a flustered situation, it was impossible for Fu Shiwu to
leave him alone, two people close to each other, and one person to
eliminate the alien in one direction.
Tang Xuhai came over after hearing the sound, and joined the
two. The three formed a triangle, back to back, and fought against
the aliens that attacked him.
The Evolution Alien hidden in the Alien Pile finally got into
trouble, and rushed towards a few dangerous targets they judged!
Chapter 34
"It should be lying down, idiot!" Tang Xuhai continued, but his
body fell on the ground without hesitation!
There was still heavy rain in the sky, but in Fu Shiwu's eyes, the
rain became extremely slow, as if the slow button was pressed.
His perception expanded to the surroundings in vain. He didn't
need to see with his eyes or listen with his ears. Everything
around him became familiar!
The three aliens rushed towards the three from three directions.
Because back to back, encountering this evolutionary alien is fatal
to the three of them.
Although Tang Xuhai was lying on the ground, his dual swords
stood upright, trying to inflict heavy damage on the alien from
below. If this alien is an ordinary alien, he may still succeed, but
unfortunately the evolved alien movements react very quickly,
and he avoids as soon as his body adjusts.
The three aliens surrounded the three people. Fu Shiwu and Wen
Zhaoming would not be able to fight melee at all, and at this time
they inevitably felt nervous.
Fu Shiwu held the handle of the gun with both hands, "Relieve
the spears, these three guns were all aimed at the vital points of
the alien. He didn't dare to hold them large, all the three bullets
were based on the vital points of the alien that came towards him.
After shooting, it was a pity that the alien figure flashed and
avoided all three bullets.
Fu Shiwu bit his lip fiercely, and quickly avoided where he was
standing. Only then did he escape the straw that was shot from the
alien.
He was panting, the rain was sucked into the air duct, and he
choked with a cough. Breathing became difficult, but Fu Shiwu
did not dare to stop for a moment, so he could only dodge quickly
in the crowd.
Yes!
Holding the handle of the gun in his right hand, he turned and
shot behind him. The position of this gun is very strange, neither
aimed at the alien, nor hit any target.
The first shot failed, and Fu Shiwu was not discouraged. Instead,
he fired a second shot. This shot was finally effective, but it was
still a little short of the target.
Fu Shiwu ran desperately under his feet, his chest was hot and
painful, his calves were as heavy as lead pouring, and the heavy
breathing from his ears almost covered the noise around him.
With the back of his right hand behind him, he quietly waited for
the opportunity, and the Alien chased closer and closer, but Fu
Shiwu's emotions calmed down.
In front is the battlefield where a few abilities and aliens fight, the
whirling wind blade, and the sky full of power grids.
opportunity!
Fu Shiwu gritted his teeth, turned around and shot at the alien!
But just after it dodges all the bullets, its body inevitably hangs in
the air. At this time, one alien that jumped from another direction
rises to the highest point. As a result, the two aliens are
unavoidable. Bumped together.
Fu Shiwu was calm and hugged the **** of the rifle with both
hands, raised his arms, and fired.
"Relief.
A blood flower bloomed on the alien head chasing him, and the
bright color quickly disappeared under the washing of the rain.
The dead alien body was pressed straight against the other alien
body, and the alien body fell to the ground in an embarrassing
manner. The electric power system seized the opportunity and a
star lightning harvested its life.
But at this time, it was not when he was thinking that he hadn't
had time to say hello to others, Fu Shiwu turned and ran back in
the direction where he came.
Wen Zhaoming did not give up resisting, but turned over and lay
on the ground, two fire dragons with both hands sprayed out,
blocking the alien's approach.
As if seeing his dilemma here, Tang Xuhai took a deep breath and
moved the battlefield on his side to around Wen Zhaoming's wall
of fire.
Obviously, the alien showed resistance to the fire, but the pursuit
of Tang Xuhai made him refuse to give up.
Tang Xuhai thought about it, but he didn't know what he wanted
to pay attention to. Fu Shiwu, who didn't know where he was
behind, shot like that!
Fu Shiwu's bullet almost rubbed his body and shot over. Facing
the intruding bullet, the two aliens had to split their energy to deal
with it, which inevitably caused a flaw.
Tang Xuhai let out a low growl, kicked the ground heavily, flew
up, crossed his swords, and wiped it on the alien neck fiercely.
Feeling the resistance from the blade, Tang Xuhai exerted his
force fiercely. He flew over.
He waved his tentacles away from the bullet, the alien's eyes
showed fierce light, but at this moment, the wall of fire behind
him suddenly changed from the wall to a pillar of fire, swallowing
it towards it.
At this time, Fu Shiwu's bullet also hit its eyebrows, and Wen
Zhaoming's flames licked its hands and feet.
Fu Shiwu gasped for breath, then put down the gun he was
holding, and ran to help Wen Zhaoming up from the mud.
"How are you? Are you okay?" Fu Shiwu feels embarrassed and
just asks with concern.
Wen Zhaoming was still in shock. He settled and shook his head:
"I'm fine." Tang Xuhai brought the wheelchair over, and Fu
Shiwu directly hugged Wen Zhaoming and put it on the electric
wheelchair.
"What are you going to do?" Tang Xuhai's double knives pointed
towards the ground, and the blood stained on them was almost
cleaned by the rain.
Wen Zhaoming waved his hand and said, "The alien shape here is
almost clean, and it should be safe. I'll look for you after a short
rest."
The corner of Tang Xuhai's mouth curled up, and he said nothing.
If Wen Zhaoming asked the two to leave one to protect him at this
time, although Tang Xuhai would not be underestimated, it would
not be as admirable as this would come.
At this time, nearly an hour had passed since the alien broke
through the drainage manhole cover, and the heavy rain that had
fallen for more than an hour finally began to weaken.
The line of sight became clearer, and it made many people notice
that the aliens that Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai cooperated to kill
were surprisingly effective.
Tang Xuhai took the lead and rushed forward. Whenever he was
about to approach the alien, a bullet would fly right behind him.
Sometimes this bullet was to provide him with an opportunity,
and sometimes it directly killed the alien.
The battle gradually came to an end, the sky began to light up,
and the rain stopped.
"I'll find someone to find a way for you," Tang Xuhai said.
The battle was over outside, and there was no need for three
people to clean the battlefield, so they returned to the warehouse.
The dead people in their warehouse have been taken away, and
there is a mess everywhere, even the three-person compartment,
which is slanted and slanted by people.
Alien can get into the drainage pipe and dive into the storage
center. Now this place makes him feel insecure, how can he fall
asleep so relaxed.
The alien became more and more enchanting, Tang Xuhai sighed
secretly, where else can he be safe in the future?
After a while, the two came back with steamed buns and water.
"All have been cleaned up." Fu Shiwu looked solemn, "A lot of
people have died, so many."
"The aliens that sneaked into the storage center last night
preliminarily estimated that there were more than 3,000 ordinary
aliens and nearly 20 evolutionary aliens," Wen Zhaoming said.
"Isn't this asking them to die?!" Tang Xuhai beat the ground
fiercely. "There is no ammunition and no heavy firepower. It only
depends on ordinary soldiers and mutant soldiers to go 250
kilometers away to receive supplies. Is your life back?!"
Wen Zhaoming was a little puzzled, how did Tang Xuhai know so
clearly, even how many kilometers he knew.
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said, "I understand the second
plan. What does the first one mean?"
"Aliens are now the main source of food from people, and the
more people there are, the more they can attract them to gather.
On the contrary, the density of aliens is lower in places where
there are few people."
These aliens are basically chasing people, where there are many
people and they will go wherever they go.
Although the drainage pipes inside the storage center are now
guarded, this does not prevent the aliens from coming in from this
place again. The best way is to block the water pipes, but because
of the construction of the wall, the quick-drying cement, special
The building materials are all used up.
The company commander said with a wry smile: "We are not
clear about this situation, but the order we received was to guard
the storage center at all costs. You can withdraw, but we cannot
leave."
"Yes, you don't know. Now H Province has many fourth-tier cities
and towns that have become alien active areas, restricted areas for
humans. If Yuncheng falls again, then more than half of H
Province will fall, and humans will fall It's even more passive. As
long as it's here, it's like a nail stuck here. When there is a
counterattack, this position of Cloud City is quite important."
Tang Xuhai was silent, and he said, "Do you think humans will
fight back in this situation?"
"I believe there will be, and you should believe it," the company
commander replied.
Some things have been put on the SUV, and Wen Zhaoming and
Fu Shiwu went to the barracks communication station.
The two of them walked out of the barracks and looked at the
warehouse center as if they were no different from yesterday.
They felt complicated in their hearts. How long can this scene
last?
He squatted and broke the cracked concrete floor with his hands.
Chapter 35
That weed is just an ordinary and very common grass species, but
now it has a weak leaf eyelash that pushes the concrete floor laid
on the floor of the storage center hard.
Wen Zhaoming took a look and said, "When the seeds germinate,
the force that can erupt even the stones can be lifted up. This is
normal. It should be that the heavy rain last night penetrated
under the concrete ground, and the conditions for the germination
of weeds reached a natural level. Out of the shell."
Tang Xuhai held his arms and blocked the door of the
compartment, surrounded by several people with a cold
expression.
Those people were chased away and walked away, but instead of
leaving, they were looking at them from a distance.
Tang Xuhai couldn't laugh or cry: "I am not the only person with
supernatural powers in the entire storage center, it is much better
than me."
"It's not necessarily." Wen Zhaoming said quietly: "I saw your
performance last night. Shi Wu's ability is special, and most
people can't see it. In the eyes of other people, it naturally seems
that you are the best. It's awesome, the most aliens are killed."
Last night, Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu had the largest number of
aliens killed last night, but most of those aliens that Fu Shiwu
assisted Tang Xuhai or killed with Tang Xuhai's assistance were
classified as good luck.
Tang Xuhai obviously didn't think so, he snarled, "Those people
are purely blind! If Shi Wu were not limited by the number of
bullets, he would definitely kill more than me!"
Tang Xuhai fell silent. When the time comes, the three of them
are going to be SUVs. Fu Shiwu drove. He was responsible for
killing melee aliens. Wen Zhaoming could kill distant ones. As
long as there is no rain, Wen Zhaoming can hold on for a long
time.
He thought about this plan secretly, and the three of them were
just right.
But what Wen Zhaoming said, he couldn't help but think about it.
After all, if he really evacuated, Tang Xuhai would definitely take
the two to the direction of the military area.
Others don't know much about this, but he has been to the
Military Region of H Province to participate in a martial arts
competition, and he knows that place. There are several regiments
stationed near that place, which is quite sufficient in terms of
strength, and there is an arsenal not far away, as well as ample
strategic material reserves. It is definitely the best place to drop
in.
It's just that the provincial military area is more than 400
kilometers away from their place. Now the land of China is full of
alien shapes. It is not a problem to encounter a few single
jumpers, but if you encounter an alien tide...
"I agree with your opinion, but looking for someone, those
flattering elements are not good, at first glance they are good at
stealing, rape, and slippery. When the time comes, they may not
be able to help or even delay." Tang Xuhai said coldly.
"You don't need to worry about that, I'm already optimistic about
people." Wen Zhaoming smiled confidently. He didn't sit there
last night. "I will contact them personally. If these people are
willing, let them travel along the way. If you don’t want to, let it
go.”
"Okay!" Tang Xuhai nodded simply: "Explain to you in advance
that I decided to go to the Provincial Military Region. That place
has strong soldiers and horses. In these last days, it will definitely
not be like Yuncheng."
Like Yuncheng, Tang Xuhai did not say clearly in the crowded
warehouse, Wen Zhaoming and Fu Shiwu also understood.
Wen Zhaoming's eyes lit up, and he tried to calmly said: "I will
tell these people in advance."
The three men were divided into two groups, and Wen Zhaoming
calmly called those who had fancyed last night aside and asked
their wishes. Some of these people were worried about the
prospects. After hearing about this, they simply agreed, and some
were heartless. They felt that they might as well stay in Yuncheng
when they went to such a far place. Obviously don't think about
it.
The people Wen Zhaoming lobbied were either mutants or
supernatural beings, and only three of the ten could be agreed by
him.
Wen Zhaoming is not greedy, even if there are only these people,
it is much safer than the three of them.
Tang Xuhai was refitting the vehicle, and Fu Shiwu handed over
the tools.
Once in the air-raid shelter, Fu Shiwu also said with a smile, that
there was no chance before. Now if there are friends, they must
understand the unnutritious topics between friends and talk about
the experience for half a day.
"Tang Xuhai." Fu Shiwu raised his head and said to Tang Xuhai
with a very serious look: "I have one thing that is very
disturbing."
Tang Xuhai jumped out of the car, wiped his sweaty forehead,
looked at the grass in wonder, and said, "What's wrong with that
grass? Isn't it just ordinary grass?"
Tang Xuhai looked at him and didn't react for a while, then
suddenly felt the creeps!
"The original source molecules were in the air, but after it rained,
a large number of these source molecules were brought into the
ground. As the water penetrated into the ground, they were
absorbed by various plants rooting underground, and then these
plants were eaten by animals. . What kind of changes will happen,
have you thought about it?" Fu Shiwu said softly.
Tang Xuhai swallowed, and he slowly shook his head. He didn't
have enough brains to think about humans and aliens every day.
The cement layer below is very thick, but these seemingly tender
weeds are so jaw-dropping that they can open a full 10 cm thick
cement layer!
Tang Xuhai squeezed a block of cement stone with his fingers, the
thick block of cement was very hard.
He made his strength absolutely not small, but he couldn't pull out
this weed at all. Fu Shiwu was stunned, he couldn't help but
stretched out another hand, and both of them grabbed the roots of
the weeds and pulled them out.
Tang Xuhai looked solemn, but did not show his expression as a
joke. He stretched out his hands and grabbed the one that Fu
Shiwu had pulled. After trying for a long time, he only loosened
the root of the grass.
"It seems that you can't pull it out, just dig it." Tang Xuhai also
had to admit defeat.
The two took two tools from the side of the SUV, and one of them
started digging.
After planing for a while, this weed finally revealed its true
colors.
"Well, it's very possible that just like people, these weeds have
also mutated and become stronger." Tang Xuhai said in a deep
voice.
"It's just weeds." Fu Shiwu looked back at the parking lot. Every
distance there were cracks or bulges, "Who else knows that
everything has mutated?!"
Seeing that both of them were looking at him, the boy-like man
took out a 14-inch laptop from his backpack with beaming eyes.
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu were taken aback. Tang Xuhai was
calmer than Fu Shiwu. He said, "Look."
"What else do you know?" Tang Xuhai raised his head and asked
him unpredictably.
"I also know that there is a large number of alien tides gathering
around Yuncheng, because people in the surrounding villages and
counties have been eaten by them. The aliens who can't find food
have gathered together and are attacking in the direction of
Yuncheng!"
Fu Shiwu stared at the boy wide and was shocked by the news.
Tang Xuhai looked at him coldly and said, "Why did you tell us
this? What is your purpose?"
The boy's face changed, and then he carefully placed his little
battery, and rushed towards Tang Xuhai: "Brother! Please hug
your thighs!!"
Fu Shiwu couldn't laugh or cry and wiped the wounds of the boy
who was kicked by Tang Xuhai to the point of crying: "Why are
you so reckless, you just rushed over and got kicked."
The boy was crying, his eyes still glowing: "How do I know this
big brother is so fierce!"
Fu Shiwu was so angry and funny: "What is your name and what
do you do? Why do you have so much news?"
Tang Xuhai even made a threatening fist, and said evilly: "Boy, I
won't tell you the truth!"
Miao Jia's eyes flickered, and calmly said, "22 years old."
"Say it again! How old are you this year?!" Tang Xuhai said
sharply.
"Oh!!!" Miao Jia immediately burst into tears: "It hurts, it hurts!
It's 19! This time it's true, I swear! Uuuuuu~~~"
Fu Shiwu patted the back of his hand without seeing it. Tang
Xuhai put down his hand. A red handprint was pinched out on
Miao Jia's face.
"..." Miao Jia raised his eyes to look at him, and took a step back
calmly. This doesn't look easy to provoke.
Why is this thigh hug plan so bad? All the hard stubble on the
thrush, he is really bad luck.
It's just that you want to take refuge in a boss in this world where
you can lose your life at any time. Does it need to be frightened? !
"I'm really a policeman, you can see the evidence if you don't
believe me." Miao Jia said, "Although my ID is lost, my gun is
still there!"
Miao Jia took out the pistol that was in the backpack.
"I still have evidence!" Miao Jia turned around happily, entered
the police's internal system directly from his own small phone,
and called up his personnel file from inside, "Look!"
Miao Jia triumphantly stood beside the stone pier, showing the
computer on the stone pier to the two of them.
"You said, you want to hold your thighs?" Tang Xuhai narrowed
his eyes and said in a deep voice.
"That's just a metaphor. In fact, I mean I want to serve the two
elder brothers." Miao Jia didn't dare to make any mistakes, and
said honestly.
Chapter 36
Miao Jia had noticed Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai a long time ago.
He was one of the people who accidentally noticed Fu Shiwu's
spear method.
And unlike other people who can't see the mystery, Miao Jia can
see that Fu Shiwu's shooting angle is carefully calculated, and
even the subsequent alien actions can be accurately estimated.
The police were stunned when they caught him according to his
physical address. This child could not even be a teenager. At
most, he was an older child.
At that time, because of his young age, the final punishment was
very light, just discipline.
In the end, the older child with high IQ came up with a clever
way to repay the punishment with his own computer technology.
At that time, the police system cherished his talents, and even
agreed. When the discipline was over, Miao Jia had learned well,
so he went straight to the police academy.
Miao Jia has never been a person who likes to consume physical
activities. When he was in school, he was all kinds of sweethearts
to please the teachers, so that these teachers turned a blind eye to
his physical marksmanship and other achievements.
He had also seen the tyrants who had great marksmanship in the
school, but these tyrants were simply scum when Fu Shiwu
compared them with the previous one!
Most of the field staff of the police system were sacrificed. The
civilian staff and administrative staff in the warehouse center
were all settled in advance. Some of their technical skills were not
even comparable to Miao Jia, which made this proud boy look
down upon. . Thinking that these people whose identities were
inseparable from him were not much higher than him, Miao Jia
simply left the resettlement warehouse of the government
department and mixed into the warehouses of other personnel.
The melee last night gave Miao Jia a hope. If the army decides to
defend the Cloud City Storage Center, then the more powerful
people can at least protect their lives.
Fu Shiwu looked at Tang Xuhai, Tang Xuhai's eyes fell with him,
and he nodded invisible. He obviously had that kind of thought,
but he couldn't just accept Miao Jia's investment effect so directly.
If he agreed so easily, Miao Jia, who seemed to be free, would
probably underestimate them and be difficult to discipline in the
future. And for this kind of overly glib boy, Tang Xuhai wanted to
give them a severe training, letting them know what a soldier's
style is.
Miao Jia was hired by Tang Xuhai as a new recruit when he didn't
know it. Soon after, he began to receive various brutal and
inhuman training, which he called "self-protection training"!
"Thank you, Brother Fu." Miao Jia was devastated by the two
people one after another in the afternoon, and she was moved
with such a little care from Fu Shiwu.
After taking a big mouthful, Miao Jia breathed a breath and said
to Wen Zhaoming, “Later, more and more poultry died. Many
business owners in the aquaculture industry complained that the
relevant departments issued orders. All the dead livestock and
poultry , All were destroyed on the spot. This matter was also on
the news at the time, but it was mentioned briefly, and it did not
make a big deal at all."
"The first mutant animal that appeared in China was in the Kyoto
Zoo." Miao Jia switched some pictures and showed several
pictures of large animals. "This brown bear and this Asian
elephant suddenly increased their strength and kept them in
check. His room was suddenly destroyed and ran out. Later, there
were wild antelopes, which mutated out and jumped directly out
of the railing with their powerful jumping ability."
"Of course, these two words are correct." Miao Jia nodded
solemnly and said, "Although I don't know how these source
molecules make people mutate and awaken their supernatural
powers, this kind of thing is for the earth. All lives in the above
are fair. Not only animals with supernatural powers have
appeared, but even plants with supernatural powers have
appeared. Now scientists have divided humans and animals and
plants that have awakened supernatural powers into heterologous
humans and heterogeneous plants based on preliminary divisions.
Source animals, heterogeneous plants. It’s just that the insiders
are more accustomed to directly calling them supernatural beings,
supernatural plants, and supernatural animals."
"Not only that, they even accurately delineated the mutation and
abilities. It is said that the judgment is based on the number of
source molecules in the human body, but this standard has not
been published, I don't know yet." Miao Jia said.
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu had heard it once before, but they still
felt shocked when they heard it again.
Wen Zhaoming pulled the corners of his mouth when he heard the
words. This is probably the result of human over-development
over the years, right?
Fu Shiwu pushed the glasses and said: "In addition, we have to
increase the modification of vehicles."
The current black Volvo off-road vehicle still shows the original
calm atmosphere, high-end luxury, and a vivid prisoner car that
escorts prisoners.
Wen Zhaoming couldn't take care of the car that felt sorry for
him, and asked, "How to modify it."
Fu Shiwu looked at Tang Xuhai thoughtfully and said, "I think it's
too conservative to modify it like this."
The overall height is a little bit, the internal space of the car body
can be enlarged, and the rear compartment can be enlarged a little
further. Since the metal ability can change the entire shape of the
light steel keel, you should be able to do the transformations I
said. "
Tang Xuhai's eyes lit up, and he nodded and said, "I didn't think
of what you said. I just thought about how to make the windows
of this car stronger. In fact, it can be remodeled as a whole. The
bumper can also be changed, the current one is not very able to
withstand the impact."
"Yes." Miao Jia couldn't help but interject: "I once saw a video on
the Internet, saying that a Hummer model directly smashed the
front of other cars, but there was nothing wrong with him."
"The vehicle metal of that car should be a special alloy, right?" As
the original owner of the car, Wen Zhaoming couldn't help but
sweat in his heart: "The metal components of this SUV car are
generally either titanium alloy or aluminum alloy. The car body
should It’s a low-carbon steel plate."
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said, "The hardest metal I
know is high-carbon steel. My military dagger uses this alloy."
Miao Jia moved his fingers quickly, and quickly found a lot of
information on the computer. He said: "The hardest alloy in the
world is tungsten steel. The hardness of this steel is very high,
comparable to diamonds. The strongest single metal is chromium,
and the other effective bulletproof is made of composite fiber
materials..."
Miao Jia closed her mouth and looked at him in a serene manner.
Fu Shiwu calmly pushed the glasses and said: "You are a metal
ability, but you should try to change the alloy ratio, maybe you
can get a stronger material."
"Yeah." Tang Xuhai nodded: "If conditions permit. Now only the
metal of the car body itself. If more metal materials can be
collected in the future, maybe this car can be converted into a
mobile armored vehicle."
It's just that the modified car that was made turned into a bright
alloy silver color, and the original black paint was gone.
Tang Xuhai was still not reconciled. He stubbornly put his hands
on the car body, and the surface of the car turned into a color
palette for a while, constantly changing various colors.
It wasn't until Tang Xuhai was about to faint out of his strength
that he formulated a color that satisfied him.
Miao Jia came up to express his admiration: "Brother Hai, you are
so awesome!" He gave a thumbs up.
Miao Jia's skin tightened and immediately said, "Brother Fu, good
night!"
Miao Jia ran away, and Fu Shiwu walked towards his sleeping
bag.
This night, he and Tang Xuhai slept on the concrete floor outside
the car, while Wen Zhaoming and Miao Jia slept in the car.
Tang Xuhai was the last to wake up the next day because of the
overdraft of the previous day's power.
Miao Jia also jumped out of the car holding the computer at this
moment, leaning close to the two of them and saying, "Brother
Hai, Brother Fu, the alien tides in the periphery have formed a
tendency to converge and move towards Yuncheng. Time is
running out. You can reach the eastern suburbs of Yuncheng in
one day!"
Tang Xuhai hammered the ground and smashed the concrete floor
into a shallow hole: "Damn!"
"Call Wen Zhaoming back! Tell him that he is ready to go. You
can find as many people as you can. If you can't find it, don't find
it again!" Fu Shiwu made a quick decision.
Tang Xuhai took a deep breath. He crawled out of his sleeping
bag and said to Shi Wu, "Fill up the gas tank and be ready to go
anytime!"
Tang Xuhai has a strong force value, and although Wen Zhaoming
has a disability, he is a supernatural person, and his mind is also
very smart.
"Shi Wu, you have a trait that neither of us have." Tang Xuhai
nodded in agreement and said, "I also think this arrangement is
very suitable. I come from Wushu, and Lao Wen writes, so you
can take the lead."
Fu Shiwu was even more puzzled to see Tang Xuhai saying this.
What do you mean? ! Does this mean that he is strong outside and
doing it? !
Tang Xuhai couldn’t help but cleared his throat, and said
solemnly: “Really, your character is sometimes more decisive
than me and Wen Zhaoming. You also know when making a
decision is beneficial to us, so in the future we Negotiate when
something is important, and when it’s important to make a
decision, you can directly call the shots."
Fu Shiwu was excited by Tang Xuhai's words. He had never done
it from the bottom of the team to Dalian. He shouldered such a
big responsibility at once, but he had a kind of heroic passion.
Chapter 37
Tang Xuhai felt that his body was soft, and began to sway into a
square step.
Tang Xuhai smeared the slander, and said angrily and funny: "You
have nothing to learn from an official style! It's enough to be
yourself."
This is the case now. After Tang Xuhai was deliberately one step
behind, Wen Zhaoming introduced to several people respectfully.
These people began to guess what this thin-looking man was, and
how could two supernaturalists behave like this to him. The low
profile.
The three abilities are Huo Enting, the water system, Ma Dong,
the earth branch, the sand attribute, and Liu Peiqi, the wood
abilities. The four mutants are three men and one woman, and one
of the three men is a foreigner! The names of these four people
are Liu Zhao, Wu Shan, Hollande, and Wang Dan.
Fu Shiwu patrolled them, and his silence for a long time made the
atmosphere in this small space suddenly heavier.
Fu Shiwu thought for a while, and his voice said stiffly: "Since
you are standing here, it means that we all have a common goal!
That is to live and get to a safe place. I won't say anything else,
only a little request!" When Fu Shiwu said this, his voice
suddenly became severe. He said, "I hope that from now on you
will not conceal something that is unfavorable to the team. Any
order that is beneficial to individuals or groups is not allowed to
be executed at a discount! Yet?!"
His gaze swept across fiercely, and the seven of them shook
fiercely, and involuntarily said in unison: "I understand!"
When Fu Shiwu finished his training, Tang Xuhai was afraid that
it would be cold again in a while, so he took a step forward and
said, "Prepare, we will leave the warehouse in an hour. Any of
you have a car and drive to this place. If you can't drive, you can
do it later See which car has a vacant seat at Otsubo!
Some of the seven people nodded and shook their heads. Tang
Xuhai could only sigh inwardly when he saw this mess and
appearance. After all, he was not properly trained.
"Disband now! Assemble in 50 minutes!" Tang Xuhai sternly
stood in the military posture, and roared with breath.
And some of them have not packed their luggage yet, so they
have to hurry back now.
"You are content, after all, they were just ordinary people before.
That's so efficient." Wen Zhaoming said while operating the
electric wheelchair.
"They don't want to go forward even if they think about it." Tang
Xuhai snorted, and then turned to Shi Wuzan and said: "The
advice just now was good. I thought you would be stiff and
unable to say a word. I'm ready for you to go to the rescue field
for a while."
Wen Zhaoming also expressed his praise: "It is correct for you to
directly ask them to obey orders. I am most afraid that these
people will not obey orders and act randomly."
Fu Shiwu looked at the two of them, and pursed his lower lips, "I
thought of you two. One would not speak until he passed out
when he had a cold! The other always behaved and couldn't listen
to anything, he had to force it. Discipline!"
Wen Zhaoming and Tang Xuhai never expected that these two
sentences would allude to them, and they were immediately
choked.
Fu Shiwu stared at him and said, "You two are the ones, don't
commit these problems again!"
Because he was about to set off, Tang Xuhai did not take the
initiative to help refit the two cars. If there is any problem with
the SUV, there should be nothing wrong with the two cars.
Miao Jia came back with something similar to the umbrella pole
with the umbrella surface falling out.
Miao Jia climbed up the door and put the umbrella pole on the
shelf of the rear compartment. Because there were so many
things, Tang Xuhai deliberately made a two-layer shelf on the
edge of the rear compartment to increase the use area.
He reached into a shoulder bag behind him, took out a pistol, and
a large box of ammunition from it.
"Brother Fu, this is for you, as a reward for helping me." Miao Jia
smiled and stuffed the pistol into Fu Shiwu's hand. "Take it."
The Miao Jia held his hand and said very seriously: "Brother Fu,
it's not that I am exaggerating. My marksmanship is really bad. If
it wasn't for the teacher to lower the standard, I wouldn't be able
to pass! This bullet put my hand on. It’s just a waste! Also, I’ve
seen your performance that day. I think Brother Fu can perform
better with your marksmanship. It’s not the other reason that
restricts you, but the gun’s rate of fire. And if the bullet speed Be
a little faster. At that time, you don’t have to shoot more of the
aliens in order to get them to the target. Now that you have two
guns in hand, you will be able to kill more aliens! "
"Oh! Brother Fu!" Miao Jia pushed the gun with bullets into Fu
Shiwu's hands with special enthusiasm: "You can kill more aliens.
On the other hand, don't I suffer less harm? Like? A logistics staff
like me, who has no power to bind chickens, needs the protection
of those of you who are fighting at the front. Brother Fu, you will
definitely not look dead, oh?" Miao Jia blinked her eyes violently.
.
Fu Shiwu's eyes swept across his face, his gaze stopped, behind
Miao Jia, outside the open car door, Tang Xuhai smiled gloomily.
"Brother Fu! You are so kind!!" Miao Jia was moved to death,
and rushed to hug Fu Shiwu.
Tang Xuhai hummed in his heart, and walked away while Miao
Jia didn't notice him.
He couldn't know exactly what Miao Jia had made!
Tang Xuhai had previously told Miao Jia in private that he had the
opportunity to help him train his stamina, and asked him what
other fighting and marksmanship is like? Naturally, Miao Jia
couldn't do it. Tang Xuhai could test it out with a test, so Miao Jia
said honestly.
If Miao Jia had not graduated from a police academy, she might
not be eligible for this treatment, and immediately begged for
mercy, and Tang Xuhai was selfless and did not discuss it.
Therefore, Miao Jia just stole the chicken and failed to lose the
rice. Later, Tang Xuhai was tempted to use a bigger and better
"pot noodle" to help him strengthen the computer shell and fell
into **** training.
Miao Jia was not there when they introduced each other just now,
so he was curious now.
Miao Jia was most afraid of him now, and immediately shut up
obediently, Fu Shiwu looked at him funny in the rearview mirror,
and then looked at Tang Xuhai at each other.
Tang Xuhai twitched the corner of his mouth, then stared at the
front with full concentration.
The military yard where their SUVs are parked is inside the
storage center, so they must go through the main road of the
storage center to leave. There are warehouses on both sides.
People in between are panicking in and out, packing things, and
some When the vehicle stopped, it was even more crowded.
Fu Shiwu said after a while, "You don't need to tell the troops
about the current situation?"
Tang Xuhai turned his head to look at his worried look, then
paused and said, "They must know more than we know."
Miao Jia said: "Yes, Brother Fu, don't worry. There are satellite
images, I can see them along their lines, and someone will
definitely tell their correspondents."
"I'm just worried, how long can these people last without weapons
and ammunition." Fu Shiwu said with a heavy heart: "Why can't
we go together?"
"They are soldiers, and obeying orders is their bounden duty.
Even if they know the current situation and without orders, they
will not take a step back." Tang Xuhai said blankly.
Hearing the voice in his throat, Fu Shiwu turned his head and
glanced at him, Tang Xuhai expressionless.
There were more people, and the speed of the convoy inevitably
slowed down. When Fu Shiwu saw Wang Ziping outside urging
his family to get on the bus, he was shocked when he saw Fu
Shiwu, and then he urged even harder. Up.
The modified car drove to the gate of the warehouse center. The
original fortifications of this place were removed, and one was
rebuilt at a distance from the gate. It was just like the show in the
TV series, with several wires entwined in the middle. Wooden
fence.
At this time, seeing a vehicle going out, the person on duty did
not ask, and walked over in silence to remove the wooden fence.
"Don't look." Tang Xuhai said to Fu Shiwu, who was turning his
head and looking back after he went out a long way. "Get your
energy up, it's dangerous outside, you must always pay attention!"
Leaving the storage center, you really leave the places they are
familiar with, and walk into the unknown and uneasy nature after
the apocalyptic changes. In addition to facing the alien tide, you
have to face mutant animals and plants and supernatural plants
and animals. .
With Tang Xuhai as the first team to leave the seemingly reliable
fortress of the warehouse center, shortly afterwards, the teams in a
hurry left the harbor that had protected them for a period of time.
Miao Jia's skin tightened and his scalp became numb. He replied,
"Yes! Brother Hai!"
"Come out!" Miao Jia was shocked, even Wen Zhaoming, who
was sitting next to him, couldn't help but leaned over to watch the
screen.
His eyes were fixed at the computer from time to time. Now that
he had time, his curiosity came up again. He said, "Brother Wen,
you are telling me now, why did you find someone with a sand
attribute?" "
"How about the other four mutants? Tell me." Miao Jia asked
interestedly.
"The other four mutants also have their own strengths. Liu Zhao
and Wu Shan run fast and dare to deal with aliens. Together, they
can kill a few aliens. Hollande is good at archery. His There is a
crossbow in her hand. Wang Dan is a women's kickboxing coach.
According to her, she worked in a club where I studied for a
while. The standard of that club is very high."
Chapter 38
On both sides of the road are the fields of suburban villages, and
large tracts of rice fields that will mature under the breeze blow
with layers of rice waves, which is a beautiful scene.
Tang Xuhai had no plans to search for food in the wild, so he was
not worried about what he was eating, even though he had
insufficient reserves.
"These things are enough for many people to eat." Fu Shiwu said,
looking at the wheat field outside the window.
"Now it's best not to think about the food on both sides, otherwise
there is only one dead end!" Tang Xuhai said.
Tang Xuhai was silent for a moment and said, "Leaving the
protection of the troops, we must be psychologically prepared to
bear all the consequences. Without Miao Jia's satellite images, we
might not be able to make up our minds to leave at this time."
At this time, the car bumped and finally took Fu Shiwu away
from the deep mood. He looked ahead and noticed that dense
weeds were growing on both sides of the road, and the roadbed
was destroyed by the vigorous vigor, and the stones were cracking
and rolling. Fall on the road.
Tang Xuhai paused and looked back at him amusedly: "It will
become a tank. Modern bullet-proof armored vehicles are the kind
of reinforced tires, which are enough to cope with most of the
landform characteristics. But maybe, now I have metal The
control ability, maybe metal will be added to the outer layer of the
tire, and it will not be much different from the track."
"Wow! Brother Hai, that's really a tank!" Miao Jia raised his head
and interjected excitedly.
The few people in the car were talking casually, and they were not
boring along the way, and the atmosphere of the two cars behind
them was not dull.
Hornting drove a total of three cars plus him. The other two were
Ma Dong with a sand attribute, and the other was a mutant Liu
Zhao. The remaining four people were all sitting in the Hollande
car behind. on.
Ma Dong looked back at the receding rice field beside him, with a
look of regret.
"There are villages along the way, and food is everywhere. Don't
look so shallow." Horning cast a glance at Ma Dong.
Liu Zhao asked Huo Enting with interest: "How can Mr. Huo join
this small team."
Liu Zhao couldn't help but tsk after hearing it, and he said
nothing.
Hollande was called her husband by name, and the man whose
full name was Hollande Parril didn’t care. He just replied with a
smile: "I was sent to your country, and the accident happened.
Cloud City is negotiating business. It happened very suddenly and
it was too late to return home, so I had to stay here. Fortunately,
the people in Cloud City were very friendly and took good care of
me."
That's because you are a foreigner, and for a long time Chinese
people are unwilling to leave people criticized for shortcomings
in front of foreign devils. Liu Peiqi slandered.
Unlike the others, Wang Dan and Hollande both found and asked
Wen Zhaoming to join. According to Wang Dan’s observations,
the team led by Tang Xuhai has a better chance of survival. The
others are all wine and rice bags. It’s okay to engage in office
politics. If you really want to break through with real swords and
guns, it looks like this. A man who has been on the battlefield.
But when they drove the car that barely got enough, and hurriedly
followed Tang Xuhai and the others to leave the storage center,
the disputes along the way were endless.
"Why do you want to go in this direction!" Angrily sprayed the
saliva stars on his face: "Aren't those soldiers saying that there is
alien tide in that direction?!"
The idea is that the beautiful reality is cruel. When they left Cloud
City and saw the sight of a good harvest on both sides of the road,
these people suddenly boiled!
Someone stopped Wang Ziping's car right now, and had to hit the
grain before leaving.
"No! Absolutely not!" Wang Ziping said sternly: "Now the first
thing is to stand out, you can naturally find food outside!"
"Where to find it?" The man asked back, "It's the winding road
out of Yuncheng, where is the food?! Everyone on the road in a
hurry didn't bring anything to eat, do you want people to eat the
bark? "
The prince was choked for a while, and he persuaded again: "It's
just a forbearance for a while. When it's safe, he will naturally
find someone to collect food."
The crowd cheered, and the hungry tiger rushed into the rice field
like a sheep. Without tools, just grab it with your hands.
Not only did they stop to collect food, but even the convoys that
belonged to other forces came out from behind.
Fu Shiwu and the others didn't know the misery of the people
behind them, they just drove toward the goal according to the
predetermined plan.
Miao Jia's pupils reflected the green patterns on the satellite map.
On the real-time map, finding a slender road was a test of
eyesight.
"Found it!" Miao Jia exclaimed excitedly, "Turning over this hill,
there is a downward fork road, take that road!"
Tang Xuhai nodded silently, and Fu Shiwu couldn't help but said,
"Xuhai, or I will drive for you for a while?"
Tang Xuhai looked at him and said, "It's not necessary now. You
will change me when we pass the alien tide." Fu Shiwu nodded,
and Tang Xuhai said again: "Now you take time to rest."
Fu Shiwu looked at Tang Xuhai's firm eyes, hesitated for a
moment and then simply leaned back on the chair and closed his
eyes. He also stretched out his hand to level the angle of the seat.
Fu Shiwu closed his eyes and took a nap, while Tang Xuhai
turned a mountain and drove down a fork in the road.
Fu Shiwu swayed slightly along the bumpy road, like sleeping but
not sleeping, awake but not awake, the conditions were not very
good, and the sleep was not secure.
He simply emptied his consciousness and tried to enter deep
sleep.
It's a pity that this kind of ease was broken before long, and a
feeling of uneasiness surged up and woke him up.
Fu Shiwu shook his head solemnly and said, "I feel there is
something in front of me, which is very dangerous."
Miao Jia listened for a while and said, "Brother Fu, I didn't expect
you to have a sixth sense. Do you still believe in this stuff?"
Tang Xuhai gave him a blank look, then slowly stopped the car: "I
believe it too."
Tang Xuhai hesitated for a moment and said, "Well, you come
with me." He turned and said to Hornting and Hollande: "You two
are temporarily responsible for security issues, pay attention!"
Tang Xuhai gave the order directly, and there was no room for
discussion. What's strange is that Horning and Hollande had no
second words.
Fu Shiwu squatted down and tied the laces on the field boots
again, stood up and said to Tang Xuhai solemnly: "Let's go."
Seeing that he was so careful, Tang Xuhai couldn't help but check
his clothes, and then reached out and took the double knives
under the driver's seat in his hands.
Tang Xuhai turned these thoughts in his mind, but his eyes were
on alert.
After all, Fu Shiwu, the person who felt uneasy, seemed to be able
to feel something. He slowly stopped and looked towards a ****
beside the highway: "Over there..."
Before the words fell to the ground, the large grass under the ****
suddenly shook violently, and a earth-shattering "moo" resounded
across the sky.
"Get out of the way!" Tang Xuhai's expression frightened, and his
whole body flew up!
A huge brown giant cow came towards from below the slope. Fu
Shiwu realized that he should dodge, but even though his mind
reacted, his body movements slowed by half a beat.
Tang Xuhai leaped high in the air, watching Fu Shiwu flash to the
side in slow motion. Fu Shiwu's movements were fast enough in
his eyes, but the giant cow's movements were even faster!
"Moo" The loud eardrum of the giant cow was sore, the horns
rubbed Fu Shiwu's side and quickly ran over.
Tang Xuhai breathed a sigh of relief, kicked the tree next to the
highway, and recoiled back.
Fu Shiwu simply knelt on the ground, raised his pistol with both
hands, and shot: "纭"
There was a crisp sound, and the horn on the giant cow's head
broke in response. The impact aroused the ferocity of the giant
cow. It turned its head with red eyes, and digs its hoof in anger.
Fu Shiwu's eyes flashed, his hand moved down, and another shot.
"Moo!!!" The giant roared angrily, and its big hoof beat the
ground.
As its hoofs chop the ground, a crack quickly appeared, and the
cement floor seemed to be smashed open, and the large pieces of
broken cement splashed like water!
"Fuck!" Tang Xuhai cursed, his body stopped abruptly, and he
was able to avoid the large cement slab flying oncoming.
The giant cow shook his head, lowered his head, and rushed
towards Tang Xuhai with the curved horns.
This huge giant cow weighed 1 ton, and it was not as strong as it
could be. If it was taken head-on, even Tang Xuhai's steel-bone
right leg would have to be bent, not to mention the fragile organs.
Horning looked very ugly, and ran quickly to call Ma Dong over.
"Relief
Standing not far away, Fu Shiwu fired three shots in a row, and
the giant cow was hit with his head lowered.
Before the two of them were happy, three bullets hit three deep
pits on the giant cow's head, and the painful giant cow mooed.
Tang Xuhai's face changed drastically, and the bull devil's head
was not as strong as this guy, right? !
"Brother Fu! Brother Hai! Come back!" Miao Jia's voice came
from a distance.
Fortunately, this bull is a bit stupid, and can only use the
supernatural power while standing still, running and playing
while he doesn't understand, otherwise Fu Shiwu would be
dangerous.
"Drink" Tang Xuhai shouted, and the two knives in his hands
were thrown fiercely, stabbing them on the back of the giant bull.
The giant cow was in pain, and the cement being lifted off behind
Fu Shiwu stopped suddenly, and the giant cow turned around,
staring at Tang Xuhai with red eyes.
"Big idiot! Come here, man." Tang Xuhai hooked his fingers
provocatively.
Chapter 39
The giant cow weighing more than one meal, the ground was
shaking when he ran, Tang Xuhai was not afraid, but smiled:
"Come on!"
"Moo!!!" The ground that the giant cow was planing made a huge
momentum like a galloping horse.
Tang Xuhai didn't have double knives in his hands, and he held a
saber in front of him with his backhand.
Two times when Tang Xuhai flew over his head, the giant cow
also learned his lesson. This time, he ran over and started tossing
his head, even standing upright, and stepping towards Tang
Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai cursed secretly in his heart, but flexibly twisted his
strong waist and turned his body away from under the giant cow's
hooves!
The few team members gathered next to the modified car were
dazzled. Tang Xuhai's actions were even more magnificent and
exaggerated than the blockbuster action movies, which made
several people admire.
"Boom!" The giant cow's front hoof slammed on the ground, and
the sand that was spreading from the shock appeared fold-like
shock waves.
Tang Xuhai supported the ground with one hand, and a few
tumbling quickly left the giant cow's attack range.
His eyes were sharply observing the weakness of the giant cow. If
it weren't for its long, copper-cast hard brain, Tang Xuhai could
kick its head with one leg with his right leg, but it is a pity that
now it is hard and hard to lose.
Tang Xuhai was shocked. This time the giant cow had to be
provoked. Fu Shiwu was too reckless!
The sand has spread quickly, and Ma Dong has reached the limit.
With his ability, it is very difficult to sand such a large piece of
ground.
The giant cow raised up to the sky with an angry roar, and his
body was heavily plunged into the sand. The sand was soft, and
the giant cow whose body was too heavy could not start quickly.
The giant cow strode forward, struggling with leaps and bounds,
shaking his head frantically, threatening the enemy with horns.
Standing at the end of the road on the concrete floor, Fu Shiwu
looked cold and stared at the supernatural creature with cold eyes.
The bullet flew past the giant cow's cheek, causing a blood stain.
So on purpose?
Tang Xuhai looked at the giant cow snorting from the distance,
and Fu Shiwu actually wanted to provoke it!
why? !
The giant cow was furious, opened his mouth and let out a moo
that resounded across the sky: "Woo Moo~~~!!!"
Fu Shiwu's eyes narrowed under his lenses, and the almost static
picture in his brain accurately showed everyone in the field of
vision and the giant cow, and even the kinetic energy tense image
of its abilities spreading from the ground.
No matter how powerful the giant cow is, it can't defeat the
wisdom of mankind, and a bright attack line appears between the
flying sand and rocks.
Look at how you hide now! Fu Shiwu calmed down, holding the
handle of the second gun in his hand, hanging his wrist high,
"aim" at the target in his mind, and both guns fired at the same
time!
After a burst of crisp sound, 6 bullets whirled the hole through the
gap between sand and rock. On the way forward, the first bullet
broke the rubble blocking the way, and the second bullet hit the
first bullet, pushing it. The bullet went on.
"Woo Moo" the giant cow whined and crashed to the ground,
convulsing his limbs reflexively.
The flying sand and rocks fell on the ground. Fu Shiwu put down
the two guns he held and let out a soft breath.
Horning stared at Fu Shiwu without a second glance, and raised
his eyebrows slightly. He didn't expect Fu Shiwu's marksmanship
to be so powerful.
Now Tang Xuhai can be sure that this is definitely not something
ordinary people can do, even if it is a gifted god, it is impossible!
Half of the road was turned into sand, with huge brown cows
lying on the ground, weighing a ton deep in the sand.
The eyes of giant cows are different from those of human beings.
They are on the front of the face, but have a certain offset angle.
But on the one hand, Fu Shiwu made all three bullets into the
bull's eye, not to mention, one shot was linked to one shot, and
the three bullets were connected in a string, forcibly nailed into
the giant cow's brain.
Wang Dan resisted the astonishment in his heart, and his eyes
flashed with strange light. It was really unbelievable. Fu Shiwu,
who didn't look very strong, had such an amazing ability.
Hollande was very excited, and dealt with Shi Wu excitedly and
said, "It's really great! Pay! Your marksmanship is the best I have
ever seen, sharpshooter! No! You are simply a spear god!"
Tang Xuhai was relieved from the shock, watching Fu Shiwu who
was tense and cold, but he kept looking at him, and couldn't help
but smile in his heart. He inserted the dagger in his hand into the
weapon belt, walked over and hooked Fu Shiwu's neck.
The shrewd and strong face with a silly smile is scary enough to
destroy the image that Fu Shiwu has built up, and it is not
conducive to team management. From now on, let him see it
alone. Tang Xuhai thought to himself.
Tang Xuhai didn't feel that there was anything wrong with
including Wen Zhaoming in the scope of this other person. Who
told him to fear him like being brainwashed by Fu Shiwu.
"This cow is so big!" Miao Jia bent over and looked at the giant
cow dying on the ground.
"It is visually estimated that there are more than 1,000 kilograms.
Such a big cow can go to Guinness." Hollande lowered his head
and exclaimed.
"It's mainly its skull." Tang Xuhai let go of Fu Shiwu, bent down
and pulled up his double knives, using one of them to split the
giant cow's head to reveal the skull inside.
The tip of the knife pierced the skull, but only a muffled noise
could be heard.
"How did such a hard head grow?" Wu Shan tilted his head and
looked forward, saying inconceivably.
"But how could this be?" Miao Jia said puzzledly: "With
evolution, I can understand why animals have more mutations and
abilities than humans."
"I think I know this." Fu Shiwu raised his head and looked at
several people sharply: "This is caused by the different absorption
of the source molecules."
Fu Shiwu hugged his arms and fell into contemplation. The eyes
behind his glasses looked thoughtfully at the giant cow lying on
the ground.
"What did you think of?" Tang Xuhai asked when he saw that he
had been silent.
After hearing what he said, the scene fell into a strange silence.
Tang Xuhai quickly turned the topic to the serious side, to cover
up Fu Shiwu's deliberate thinking.
Tang Xuhai turned his head and said to Miao Jia: "You go and see
where the recent Alien Tide is, and how long there is still
contact."
"Yes!" Miao Jia replied vigorously, trotting to the modified car, it
was all meat! Meat! !
After Miao Jia's calculations, they will encounter the alien tide in
14 hours.
Wen Zhaoming took the other people and began to divide the
carcass of the cow and process it into jerky. Hollande, who was
born as the main meat-eating country, did his part to take on the
important task of cutting the beef, and several other people
cooperated with Wen Zhaoming to dry the moisture in the meat.
After all, Wen Zhaoming could only sit there when he was not
good enough.
Tang Xuhai took Fu Shiwu away, analyzed the map with Miao
Jia, and faced the alien tide in that place after studying.
Tang Xuhai earnestly studied the terrain and roads, and silently
calculated that Fu Shiwu could not understand the real-time map
at all. Darker shades of green are green areas, darker colors are
probably hills, and lighter ones may be slopes. There are
particularly thin yellow lines that may be roads. He knows
nothing about the terrain and the location of combat by looking at
these.
Fu Shiwu couldn't help but looked at Tang Xuhai with admiration.
It is better to leave this kind of thing to professionals.
When Miao Jia left, the place Tang Xuhai pointed was enlarged.
"This place should be fine." Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "Be
sure to get to this place before encountering the alien tide."
With the effort of tidying up the beef, everyone had a full meal of
beef stew, all of them drooled and satisfied.
After the mutation, the giant beef with superb quality and smooth
taste was so delicious that Hornting, an extraordinary born son,
nodded frequently and was full of praise.
Except for the SUV, the other three vehicles drove through the
sand and set foot on the road again.
Going down the **** where the giant cows perched, there was a
silent village.
"No." Fu Shiwu said surely, "I don't think it's too much effort."
When Fu Shiwu showed this special ability for the first time, the
scene of collapse was still vivid, but now Fu Shiwu can easily use
this ability.
Full of calculations, Fu Shiwu's ability has only been applied to
combat three times, but each time he improved significantly.
At night, it was when the sky was cast into an alien. Until now,
people still don't know exactly what the sky is, but only one thing
is clear, that is, this sky is definitely an existence beyond people's
imagination and reality.
Tang Xuhai stared at the alien that was dazzled by the strong light
of the headlights. He gritted his teeth and stepped on the
accelerator. With a "buzz", the 4-wheel drive off-road vehicle
made a roar and slammed the alien into flight!
"No, I thought I had to stop and solve it. I didn't expect you to
bump into it like this." Fu Shiwu shook his head. This style really
fits Tang Xuhai's temper.
Tang Xuhai gave him a white look, and said in a huff, "Doesn't it
cost oil to stop and start? The engine keeps wasting oil."
Fu Shiwu let out a low smile, Miao Jia leaned between the two
and said in surprise: "Brother Hai, I didn't expect you to be so
simple."
Hollande was a handsome guy with brown hair and gray eyes. He
admired his shooting skills against Shi Wu very much. He wanted
to talk to him, but Fu Shiwu responded little.
"I don't know." Hollande shook his head and said uncertainly:
"Maybe it's dead?"
Chapter 40:
Could it be that he died the night the Evolution Alien sneaked in?
Hollande said: "This crossbow was brought to me by Prince Ping
when the alien invaded the warehouse. Maybe the former owner
was dead at that time, and I happened to be good at archery."
"Then why didn't you stay with Wang Ziping?" Fu Shiwu couldn't
help asking: "Why come to us on the initiative?"
"The king..." Hollande shook his head and said, "If it is a peaceful
age, maybe he can earn more benefits for people with the same
interests, but in this situation of eschatological escape, he is still a
leader. One who can't convince the crowd can imagine the future
following him."
When he woke up again, the sky had already started to light up,
and Tang Xuhai called him up.
The aliens from this direction all came along the road and
attacked the village. Compared with other national highways and
highways, there are far fewer alien trees, but even so, this group
of aliens has as many as 1,000.
"Hiss" the alien screamed, and the bunch of aliens that had been
dragging behind immediately rushed to run.
The screams came one after another, and the alien tide rushed
over menacingly.
Although he had just fought with Alien not long ago, it was a
relatively open storage center with a large number of people
participating in the war. Now they are not facing one or two, not
more than ten or twenty, but a steady stream, hundreds of
thousands!
With a clear sky and a good view, he could see the barbs on the
tentacles that were flaring with teeth and claws, and the jaws that
kept closing and rubbing.
clam down!
Wen Zhaoming heard that the fireball was the first to fly out.
Those aliens were trapped in a difficult trek, and the fireball fell
in the alien group, and it was impossible to avoid them. A few
lonely trees on this mountain **** were immediately ignited, the
fire became bigger and burned frantically.
"Don't worry, I let Ma Dong get the isolation belt." Tang Xuhai
nodded at the bottom, "It won't burn us. It won't even cross other
mountains."
Sand is the best isolation zone. It is bare and there is nothing. The
flames that are on fire can only burn the upper alien.
Alien screamed, but these aliens who had been hungry for a long
time would not be timid. Instead, they rushed forward more
ferociously, stepping on the corpse of their companions, and
forcibly forging a path.
The number of aliens increased, and the closer they got, Fu Shiwu
raised his hand.
Tang Xuhai held his wrist and said to him, "You don't need to
worry about these, just pay attention to which are evolved aliens,
and keep bullets to deal with those aliens."
Tang Xuhai wanted to smile when he saw his overly serious eyes.
He touched Fu Shiwu's clean hair, in exchange for Fu Shiwu's
puzzled look.
"Ah~" Tang Xuhai said to the other people, "You can also attack."
Hornting sprayed water **** one after another, and hitting the
aliens was not enough to tickle them. Then he changed to a water
jet, but he didn't dare to spray it far away, fearing to extinguish
Wen Zhaoming's fire.
Fu Shiwu looked at his water column and couldn't help but said,
"How much water can you release at most?"
"I have tried it before, and the water arrows are not very
effective." Hornting said. Seeing that the effect was not good, he
simply stopped the release of the power. The water penetrated
into the sand, and even the ground became solid because of the
full water. , This is not enough to help!
Horning smiled bitterly when he heard the words. Once this alien
was awakened, it was all set. Isn't that a joke about aqua regia
sulfate? First of all, he corrupted himself.
"You are not under pressure, right." Fu Shiwu said, "Increase the
pressure."
Horning was stunned, not that he could not do it, but it was very
difficult...
"I'll try." Horning frowned and stared at the alien with bitterness
and began to try.
The two of Liu Zhao and Wu Shan cooperated with the sharp
sticks made of steel bars in their hands and stabbed them towards
the alien. It seemed that this was their weapon.
Wang Dan kept flying up, kicking towards the aliens one after
another, while Ma Dong and Liu Peiqi used sharp branches to
pierce the empty aliens in their chests.
Wen Zhaoming's alien form was not easy to release when it was
close. He was afraid that he would be hurt by poor control, so he
focused on attacking the alien form in the distance.
The more you get to the top of the mountain, the smaller the area,
and the fewer places you can stand. Tang Xuhai and a few people
are stuck here, and the aliens can only line up a long string, but
there is no way to go past their companions to attack them.
Wen Zhaoming's fire was very hot, and his instinct drove them to
dodge, but the high-level aliens allowed them to overcome
difficulties and advance. The ground began to burn into glass-like
crystals. When Fu Shiwu saw this, he said to Ma Dong, "Continue
desertification!"
Ma Dong was taken aback, and Wang Dan said, "Go get it, there
is enough for me and Liu Peiqi!"
The ground under the Alien's feet began to sink again, and he
couldn't stand still.
All these alien waves gathered below the top of the mountain,
pushing and shoving, and some simply climbed onto the body of
the same kind, past the crowded aliens.
Fu Shiwu stared sharply, raised his hand and shot at the alien who
was standing on his companion's head.
Fu Shiwu was calm and shot at the same time with both hands.
With the crisp sound of Linghuai, the alien who stepped on his
companion rushed over and opened his head, and fell down, and
the flying alien arms were also splashed with blood from the
bullet.
"Squeak" the alien screamed, but fiercely refused to give up. Its
feet slammed on the head of its companion, and the whole person
flew towards Fu Shiwu.
Tang Xuhai raised his arm and threw it fiercely. The keel was
inserted into the alien's belly, but the alien eyes stared at Fu
Shiwu fiercely, with a mouthpart, and the straw ejected!
"Swish" with a sound of wind, and the short arrow kept shooting
off the alien straw.
At this time, Fu Shiwu's pistol was also shining, and several shots
smashed the alien mouthparts.
Tang Xuhai did not hide, and a few bullets hit the alien head in
front of him.
Tang Xuhai drew out his saber to make up for the free hand. Fu
Shiwu hurried to the side of the fallen alien corpse, took out the
keel knife, and hurried back to hand it to Tang Xuhai.
He stood back, and simply climbed onto the roof of the modified
car, waiting for the evolved aliens to be too passive. He didn't like
being passive.
Fu Shiwu lowered his eyes and watched the crowd's intense battle
against Alien Tide. Facing Wen Zhaoming's powerful fire, these
Alien Forms were very brave, and it was very likely that they
were controlled by the Evolution Alien.
Fu Shiwu tried his best to control his anxiety, and took a few deep
breaths to calm his consciousness.
This is the first time he has actively entered this state so quickly,
instead of automatically appearing unconsciously or under
extreme pressure.
All the alien shapes in his mind are graphic structures composed
of single lines, but there are two graphic structures composed of
double lines.
His special ability is getting more and more weird. Although both
Tang Xuhai and Wen Zhaoming think that he is a special ability,
Fu Shiwu himself does not think so. This special ability has
become more and more special. The difference with others'
abilities is getting bigger and bigger.
A fierce light flashed in Alien's eyes, and its straw flew out and
hit the short arrow fiercely!
"Puff!" With a sound, the bullet passed through the head of the
evolutionary alien and flew its skull.
The aliens have already died two to three hundred in this time, but
there are still six to seven hundred remaining. The pile of dead
bodies blocked the bayonet, but the aliens who are constantly
climbing gradually become more and more It's not easy to attack.
It's not going to work. Tang Xuhai acted decisively and shouted at
Wen Zhaoming: "Old Wen, burn these corpses hard. Ma Dong
doesn't need to be desertified!"
"boom!!!"
The fire was raging into the sky, and the heat wave hit the face,
making people breathless for a while, and several people had to
retreat to the rear.
The aliens who climbed up on these corpses had no time to
escape, screaming infiltratingly.
"This way it can be cleaned up." Tang Xuhai looked at the flames
indifferently.
Fu Shiwu stood on the roof of the car and looked into the
distance: "The alien has retreated."
"Can you burn gasoline?" Wang Dan said suddenly at this time,
"We still have some gasoline in our car."
"It's okay, I can still hold on!" Wen Zhaoming said palely.
What Fu Shiwu said to Horning, Liu Peiqi and the others stood
far away, but did not hear clearly.
Only Tang Xuhai was standing by, but he was just listening.
When Wen Zhaoming couldn't hold on and the alien pile was
burned out, Miao Jia stepped forward and pulled Wen Zhaoming
back. At this moment, Wen Zhaoming didn't even have the
strength to raise his wrist.
Miao Jia pulled Wen Zhaoming to the rear of the modified car,
where he charged the computer, and on the other hand, he
monitored the nearby situation.
The water arrows sprayed out of his hand were only spurs at first,
and then they were connected in a line. Then, from the gurgling
water flow, the water pressure gradually became stronger and
stronger, and slowly turned into a jet of water.
Horning worked hard until the entire neck and face began to
redness, and the blue veins on his forehead and neck burst.
Horning himself felt that he had reached the limit, and black
shadows began to appear before his eyes.
Chapter 41
There was no end to the noise here, and Wen Zhaoming, who was
slowing over there, looked over here.
He just said to Tang Xuhai: "Xuhai, Mr. Huo's ability can only
release 10 tons of water. I don't know how long he can spray
water like this?"
Tang Xuhai whispered "Yes", then said, "I'm watching it, don't
worry."
Fu Shiwu nodded, then raised his eyes and stared at the front, the
three-dimensional image he perceives still clearly exists. This is
the longest time he insists.
The stronger the water pressure, the faster the jetted water flow.
10 tons of water will not last for long, but it also played a big role.
? Death is wounded.
This made the Evolution Alien hiding in the rear anxious, and if
this continues, its little brother will be killed and wounded!
After eliminating nearly two hundred aliens one after another, the
evolutionary aliens at the rear finally couldn't sit still.
Liu Zhao and Wu Shan cooperated to kill the alien who was
accidentally released.
Tang Xuhai said calmly: "Stay steady, it will take a while to hold
on for a while."
When his bullet flew out, the alien that came from the alien group
just took off, as if hitting the bullet.
"Squeak!!!" the alien yelled angrily, stretched out his arms, and
blocked all the bullets with his tentacles!
Tang Xuhai rubbed the soles of his feet heavily, kicked them with
two kicks, he was spinning in the air, the keel knives in both
hands hovering like rapidly spinning blades.
Tang Xuhai stagnated in the air, throwing away the keel when he
passed by the alien, and drew a saber to quickly wipe the alien's
neck.
The alien was shot by the bullet first and fell into the wind, and
then Tang Xuhai severely injured him, and it was a fatal blow.
The blood flying in the air formed a bright red mark, and Tang
Xuhai fell down and ran forward in three steps and two steps to
catch the keel knife.
Those alien offensives finally ceased, and the people from both
sides confronted quietly. Fu Shiwu got off the roof of the car and
walked to the bayonet with Tang Xuhai.
Alien commotion, and finally slowly began to have aliens rushing
down the mountain, and then these aliens rushed away.
"It's okay, you help Horning into the car to rest." Tang Xuhai
turned his head to block the sight of a few people: "Others, clear
the way down the mountain, we will leave here in a while."
The alien group was only temporarily repulsed, and no one knew
whether they would come back or not, it was better to leave as
soon as possible.
"Yeah." Wang Dan nodded and walked down first.
"Damn!" Wu Shan rolled his eyes, and Liu Zhao helplessly patted
him and said, "Let's go, nothing said, you must do it. Otherwise,
you can't go."
There are alien bodies everywhere under the mountain, some are
burnt, and some are full of holes.
"There is nothing unusual for the time being, the alien is running
along the highway towards Yuncheng." Miao Jia looked down at
the computer and said.
Fu Shiwu closed his eyes and dizzy for a while, Tang Xuhai
climbed into the car and grabbed him a lot of chocolate bars he
loved.
"Eat it."
Fu Shiwu opened his eyes and his eyes lit up. These chocolates
had never been willing to eat, and Tang Xuhai had only brought a
few to eat when he was out searching for things.
Before the high temperature, the chocolate melted and deformed.
Although it was soft, it did not affect the taste.
"Um~~~" Fu Shiwu was moved and closed his eyes, lying on the
seat with his neck up.
Tang Xuhai smiled at him like that, turned and got out of the car.
Walking behind, he looked down at Wen Zhaoming: "How are
you? Let's have some chocolate." He put some in his hand: "Add
energy."
Horning has never eaten this kind of bar of chocolate, but it tastes
no inferior to the top chocolates I have eaten in my mouth today.
Although Tang Xuhai had been fighting for a long time today, he
was still able to do his job well. He sent consolations to a few
people who had lost his strength, and he also went to clean up the
dead bodies under the mountain.
Miao Jia bent down, endured the nausea, stretched out his hand to
grab the Alien's shoulder and dragged away, but at this moment,
the Alien who was dragged by him suddenly moved, touched his
hand and rolled towards Miao Jia's waist.
"Be careful, some aliens are not completely dead!" Wang Dan
said to the dumb Miao Jia.
In view of the fact that Miao Jia was almost killed, Tang Xuhai,
Liu Zhao, and Wu Shan had to make up for these aliens a few
more times to make sure they were completely dead.
This section of the downward **** was in a mess, and the few
people didn't even think about restoring it to the original state, but
moved the middle to make a way through.
But Tang Xuhai and the others are in a different situation. They
have Miao Jia who always accepts the satellite signals from the
sky and can monitor the large stock of alien tides at any time, and
the aliens that reach small groups are not a threat to them at all.
Now in order to facilitate Miao Jia’s work, Tang Xuhai sorted out
the things behind him, and specially made something similar to a
workbench for Miao Jia. He even used a metal ability to integrate
Miao Jia’s satellite antenna with the car body. One body, so that
the antenna is firmly fixed on the roof of the car.
And Miao Jia’s solar panels are also placed on the top of the
handcart, where there is a special card slot, which can be installed
when charging, and taken off when not charging, which is very
convenient.
Wen Zhaoming is closing his eyes to rest his mind, and opening
his eyes when he hears this.
"Hey~ Brother Fu, what's the matter?" Miao Jia looked back at
him happily.
"I've always been very curious." Fu Shiwu flicked his seat belt
restlessly, and tried to chat with Miao Jia, wanting to establish a
deeper friendship with him. At present, it seems that Miao Jia is
an indispensable companion. Shi Wu felt that he had to brush up
the intimacy with the other party.
"How on earth can you get so much information through this
computer and antenna?" Fu Shiwu's curiosity is definitely not a
pretense. For computer hackers, such a field that is very
unfamiliar to him, Fu Shiwu has never been No contact.
Miao Jia smiled, but he was very content with his talent, and Fu
Shiwu's question just hit him.
"It's very simple!" Miao Jia said to Fu Shiwu excitedly: "I just
pretended to be their internal communication signal, and then sent
it to the satellite, waited until the satellite was transferred, and
then cracked the internal operation of the satellite on the way.
Password, this is equivalent to gaining control. With control,
naturally you can use it whatever you want!"
This made Miao Jia's words as easy as eating and drinking water,
but the other three big men who had nothing to do with this
technology knew that it was never that simple.
That's the encrypted signal of the army!
"I think you can get satellite images along the way. Are there so
many satellites in the sky?" Fu Shiwu asked puzzled.
"There are several military satellites above us." Miao Jia said
seriously: "After all, there is such a big disorder now, and the
government has to control the situation in each province.
However, those satellites are moving very fast under the orders of
the satellite center. It seems to be scanning something. But after
these satellites leave, it is not without other use."
Miao Jia smiled and said innocently and triumphantly: "There are
satellites of other countries in our sky. As long as they are within
the range of China, I can connect to them. For example, the
countries R, Y, and The satellite of country A..."
Tang Xuhai almost choked to death in one breath. This Nima has
surpassed the scope of crime, and Tuotodi is a terrorist!
Wen Zhaoming can't say anything else, too. Say those satellites
are military satellites, right? It is said that there are laser weapons
on it! !
Tang Xuhai looked at him in the rearview mirror and his smile
disappeared, and he sighed secretly. In this world, even if he did
this, no one can control it. Besides, it is not themselves who are
exposed.
Miao Jia and Fu Shiwu were talking about satellite and computer
technology. Basically, Miao Jia was talking and Fu Shiwu was
just listening.
"Well, if you wait until the military area, you might not find it."
"Well, the next target town, or the county seat." Tang Xuhai said
calmly.
"Will it be too risky to go to the county seat?" Wen Zhaoming
said thoughtfully.
Miao Jia raised his head and smiled after hearing the words:
"Can't you be so unlucky?!"
According to the previous data, there are very few animals with
supernatural powers in Province H, and it is already incredible to
meet a giant superhuman cow.
"Shi Wu, can you take another look before entering the town?"
Tang Xuhai said.
"What are you looking at?" Fu Shiwu didn't understand, and then
reacted: "Are you talking about using my special ability?"
Standing outside Luoxian Town, all eleven people got out of the
car.
Tang Xuhai was so angry that he couldn't help it. It was not the
first time that Fu Shiwu made serious efforts to put himself down
too much.
Tang Xuhai sighed and said, "Even if you want to expand your
range, you have to take a good rest. You just got off your strength
in the morning, so don't make people worry so much?!"
He calmed his tone and said, "Then how many did you watch?"
Although the area of this small town is small, there are two streets
and one road in the front and back, and the whole area is a few
square kilometers, but Fu Shiwu said that he can scan half of the
area in one go? !
"How can you perceive such a big place now?" Tang Xuhai's tone
was full of incredible.
"In fact, when I was on the top of the mountain in the morning, I
could feel the road under the top of the mountain." Fu Shiwu said
embarrassedly.
The area is not much worse than the current half town! Tang
Xuhai roared in his heart.
Fu Shiwu was held on his shoulders, and Tang Xuhai was more
than half his head, and he twisted uncomfortably. Still not letting
go?
Chapter 42
Fu Shiwu didn't know that from this moment on, someone was
secretly rubbing the relationship between the two of them. He just
opened the door and climbed into the car. Tang Xuhai also turned
to the car.
Tang Xuhai stood in military posture with his hands on his back,
and said with a grim expression: "I suggest that you can search
inside the houses. Of course, it is inevitable that you may see
scenes that you cannot adapt to."
There were 8 people standing face to face, and some people's
faces began to look bad after hearing this.
The scene that can't adapt is the rotting human corpse, it can only
be that.
I took a few more glances at the alien corpses, and I also saw the
human corpses who died in the rainy night, but the ones that were
thrown in the town and started to rot...
This is not good. His role is to be the number one person in this
small group. It’s not good to be nervous when talking to people
like this!
The door of this household was open on the street. He pushed the
door and locked it without much effort. He stretched out his hand
and leaned over the wall and entered inside.
There was an unpleasant smell coming from the yard. The owners
of this house were all killed by aliens. The corpses were lying
sideways in the yard. After two months, the carrion on these
corpses had long since fallen out, revealing the denseness. The
bones.
"Tsk!" Tang Xuhai was speechless, and walked around the corpse
into the room.
This private household built five houses, divided into east and
west wing rooms, one on each side of the courtyard, Tang Xuhai's
eyes swept around the house.
Tang Xuhai thought for a moment and turned his head back to
open the bedding on the bed, revealing the bed board.
Tang Xuhai pulled the clothes out and opened the lady's clothes
inside. He didn't move, and put it aside to get another package.
The clothes here are the clothes of the host.
Tang Xuhai doesn't care about being outdated and rustic. He just
took out a few long-sleeved clothes and winter thermal
underwear, plus a few thick coats.
Tang Xuhai stretched his clothes in his hands and frowned when
he looked at him. The model of this dress was too small for him,
and Fu Shiwu was also too small for him. It is estimated that only
Miao Jian can wear it.
Tang Xuhai didn't take it at all, and waited until he had no choice.
This small town seems to have not been patronized since the sky
curtain happened, most of the things are still there.
Lollipop.
The things sold by Men Mian in the small town are really quite
monotonous. Apart from daily necessities, there are only two
selling clothes, one pharmacy, and one selling solar water heaters.
There is no way, who told him to exceed the average altitude too
much.
Fu Shiwu pressed the corner of his mouth and held back a smile,
and Tang Xuhai gave him a blank look of dissatisfaction.
The cropland is directly next to it, and this large area should be
where the harvested grains are dried.
Although it's good to spend the night in the house, for a few
people, if you don't have a wide view, it will be fatal if any alien
or mutant animal comes.
Fu Shiwu closed the car window, and the wind outside made him
a bit cold.
Tang Xuhai said in his mouth: "If you don't have any clothes,
what kind of handsome?"
Although he was not polite, he closed the car window on his side.
"Old Wen, find him a piece of clothing." Tang Xuhai said without
squinting.
"Why don't you wear it?" Tang Xuhai looked at him puzzled:
"Isn't it cold?"
"Sneez~" Tang Xuhai sneered, shook his head and said, "Be
careful about people, we can't compare. Now what are the
conditions, you can be content if you have clothes to wear, don't
pick and choose, put it on!"
Wen Zhaoming didn't dare to speak any more at this time. After
all, Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu were closer, and he felt that it
seemed inappropriate for him to interject.
Tang Xu laughed angrily: "You still have to wear a shirt and tie?!
It's all this time, can you not pay attention to it? You will die if
you don't pay attention to it?!"
Fu Shiwu's face turned pale, he gritted his teeth and said, "I'm not
particular, I really can't wear it!"
Tang Xuhai became angry and said, "Okay! Then don't wear it!
Let's freeze!"
Tang Xuhai's face was cold, Fu Shiwu's face was stern, Wen
Zhaoming's face was helpless, looking at this and then looking at
that, while Miao Jia looked at the two with interest. This is the
first time these two had such a big fight in front of him. frame.
Until one or two o'clock at noon, their car pulled over for lunch
on a large sloping ground. The two still didn't talk, making the
people in other cars curious.
"what"
"What's wrong with him?" Wang Dan also leaned forward, and
Liu Zhao put down their food and ran over.
Tang Xuhai would feel uneasy now, and stood helplessly on the
side: "I just want to put on him a T-shirt, I don't know how that's
it!"
"Fear?" Wen Zhaoming raised his head and said suddenly, "Is it a
phobia of neck-around?!"
shameful!
Fu Shiwu felt particularly embarrassed. Being surrounded by
people in a small space stimulated him to remember the
unbearable memories of elementary school, being bullied and
surrounded by people making jokes. For a moment, all the
embarrassment at that time came to his heart, and he seemed to be
surrounded and laughed at once again.
"Shi Wu, I'm sorry..." Tang Xuhai was particularly upset, and the
apology in his heart could almost drown himself.
Just let the alien take me away! This kind of messy thoughts also
began to wander in his head.
Fu Shiwu is not low, and his legs are not short. Although his body
has not become very strong like the mutant or Tang Xuhai during
this period, he is also much healthier than before, otherwise he
would not be possible. Each time he used his sensory abilities, he
increased the scope, which is proof that his physical fitness is
getting better and better.
So now he runs much faster than when he took the physical exam
in high school, but his speed is not enough for Tang Xuhai.
"No! It won't work if you don't make things clear!" Tang Xuhai
got closer and closer.
The huge recoil almost brought him down. Tang Xuhai stretched
out his hand to hug his waist. At this moment, he didn't even dare
to hook the opponent's neck.
The two ran quickly for a while, and Fu Shiwu's physical fitness
was no better than Tang Xuhai's. Tang Xuhai's breath calmed
down and he breathed for a while.
"Don't let go, speak clearly." Tang Xuhai's voice was tough.
Fu Shiwu was frantic with "Ah ah ah ah" in his heart, can you
please stop talking and forget this dark history completely!
It’s a pity that Fu Shiwu’s inner cry, Tang Xuhai, can’t be heard,
and he was still doing very sincere reflections there: “I’m a
person with a bad temper, and I never accept unreasonable
opposition from others. Of course you’re right.
Misunderstanding! Don't be angry with me! If you apologize and
don't understand your hate, you can beat me, and I will never
resist!"
It's just that he has always been willing to put anything around his
neck since he was a child, and he was repelled for no reason.
"You really don't know." Tang Xuhai relaxed a little. It turned out
that Fu Shiwu himself didn't know, so it's no wonder that he
doesn't know it. "Have your parents never told you since they
were young?"
Fu Shiwu felt that Tang Xuhai's body was too hot. He tugged at
the other person's arm, and Tang Xuhai's chest like a copper wall
and iron wall finally left his back. Fu Shiwu lifted it much more
loosely, and the pressure dropped sharply.
"I don't know, my parents never said it." Fu Shiwu turned to face
Tang Xuhai and said.
"No?! Your parents don't know either?" Tang Xuhai couldn't
believe it, these parents are too incompetent.
"No." Fu Shiwu raised his eyes and looked at him, feeling that
there was nothing to say to Tang Xuhai, so he said: "When I was
young, I grew up next to my parents. They did confidential work.
Later, It's time for me to go to elementary school, so I left from
their unit, and there has been a babysitter to take care of me. And
I haven't seen them since."
"Then you don't usually contact me?" Tang Xuhai thought it was
weird. This is not when China used to do two bombs and one star.
Researchers could not go home. Even if they went home, they
could not tell their families. Is there any research? How secret is
it?
Tang Xuhai took Fu Shiwu and sat on the grass on one side. Of
course, he had to check in advance whether the grass had mutated
into fines.
The two sat on the grass. The temperature dropped sharply and
thick clouds floated in the sky.
Fu Shiwu said: "There have been video chats, but very few."
Tang Xuhai couldn't help being curious: "If you don't mind, let
me ask, what exactly did your parents study? Even if they build
nuclear bombs, they haven't kept it like this now, right? They
won't even let you go back home?!"
At that time, his age was too young, and the things that children
could remember were not very reliable, and only some deep
impressions could be left behind.
What he can recall now is that the compound is very big. He often
runs around on short legs, but he is not alone and lonely. In
addition to the uncles and aunts of the Mom and Dad Research
Institute, there are other things. Children play together.
"My house..." Tang Xuhai sighed, lying on the grass with his arms
behind his head: "I am the only one left in my house, and my
parents are gone."
While talking, Tang Xuhai raised one foot to the other knee, his
posture was terribly cool, making Fu Shiwu a little inferior on the
side, why he was so innocent.
"What?" Tang Xuhai turned his head to look, and his eyebrows
were flying up: "You give me a lollipop?! You should keep this
stuff for yourself! Children eat."
Let Tang Xuhai say this, Fu Shiwu said unhappily: "I didn't get it
for you because you were so uncomfortable to smoke without
smoking!"
The culprit who didn't feel that he was a bad example sighed that
he was not old enough.
He wickedly stretched out his hand at Fu Shi Wuyi: "I eat sweets,
not sticks!"
Fu Shiwu smiled at him Yin Yin, then changed his hands and took
out another one.
"..." Tang Xuhai could only silently take it over and tear it open
and stuff it into his mouth.
Fruity, so sweet.
Tang Xuhai suddenly felt that the sweetness in his mouth was
about to die.
Fu Shiwu bit the lollipop, a swollen bag bulged on one side of his
cheek, and his eyebrows frowned: "I can't remember."
"Since your parents didn't talk about it, did it happen later?" Tang
Xuhai bit the sugar ball bitterly and chewed.
Fu Shiwu tried hard to think back, but didn't have any impression.
However, when he was young, he was often isolated and bullied
by his male classmates. Maybe it was because of when he fell.
Sometimes people's memories are very wonderful, and they forget
what they don’t want to remember, leaving only the subconscious.
Feel.
"Don't think about it if you can't remember it, it's definitely not a
good thing anyway." Tang Xuhai sat up and patted his shoulder.
At this moment, there was a faint yelling sound from the other
side of the highway. Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai's expressions
changed immediately, and they stood up quickly.
Tang Xuhai said nothing but spit out the lollipop that was left
with only sticks: "I'll go and take a look!" He ran away with long
legs.
Gradually ran closer, only to distinguish that the noise was not a
particularly panic and nervous shout, but full of surprise and
surprise.
Others hadn't seen him like this before, and for a while, they only
felt a sense of coercion spreading from Fu Shiwu's direction,
which made people unable to breathe.
At this time, Liu Peiqi also said sternly: "Yes, as a result, when
we got there, we just broke two corns and we were attacked."
This corn just grows in the middle position. After it mutates and
produces abilities, it seems to regard this cornfield as its own
forbidden. Wang Dan and Liu Peiqi even dared to move its harem,
which immediately made the corn king furious and launched an
"attack"!
This made Wang Dan and Liu Peiqi surprised at the mistake, and
they were surprised and laughed. Isn't this Chiguoguo's direct
food for them? !
Wang Dan and Liu Peiqi were overjoyed, and they ran over and
shouted that they wanted to let a few people see what they were
doing.
Just when the two described the majestic appearance of the corn
king, Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu came back.
Tang Xuhai also found it very novel. He didn't expect that the first
supernatural plant they met would be corn. He turned and put his
wrist on Fu Shiwu's shoulder and said, "Go, take a look."
Fu Shiwu paused for a while, and said "Um", the two of them
walked towards the cornfield.
He sighed here, but Horning and Liu Zhao felt that Fu Shiwu was
not scary, but that they were too powerful. This is not only the
temperament that can be formed by status and status, but there is
also a kind of spiritual power that is not clear.
Only those who are in high positions all the year round and who
are used to giving orders, or those who have been tempered in
power can have this kind of substantive aura. However, Fu
Shiwu's age is not like someone who can be in such a high
position, but he has tempered such a pressure. This is a bit
strange.
The others, Wang Dan, Hollande, Liu Peiqi, and Wu Shan had no
idea, so they walked directly behind them to the cornfield.
In a large green corn field, the corn stalks are brushed straight and
straight, the wavy edge of the leaf is long and narrow, the
drooping leaf tip has a conspicuous leaf vein, and the plump corn
tops are hanging brown-red ears.
The mature corn is 2-3 meters high, it may be a bit mutated, and it
grows extraordinarily dense. People standing in the cornfield are
all overwhelmed. It is no wonder that Wang Dan and Liu Peiqi
did not notice at all before the corn attacked. abnormal.
And now a few people pay attention in advance. Standing on the
high **** on the side of the road, they can see an exceptionally
high corn in the middle of the cornfield from a distance. It has
low-hanging leaves, automatically and slightly swaying without
wind.
"That corn, right?" Tang Xuhai squinted his eyes and said.
Liu Peiqi resisted his excitement and nodded: "It's the corn. As
long as it gets close to the cornfield, this corn will attack."
"Oh? I want to see and see." Tang Xuhai was eager to try.
Seeing it swaying with its teeth and claws shook, the corn bag on
its body was opened, and the "swish" corn kernels sprayed
towards Tang Xuhai.
"Really?!" Tang Xuhai raised his hand to block the corn kernels
flying in front of him. The maize king's strength was not weak,
and the corn kernels hurt when he hit his body.
Tang Xuhai stepped back and looked at the corn with a smug look
at the top of the corn swaying unbelievably.
Fu Shiwu couldn't help but shake his shoulders and smile, Tang
Xuhai stared at him as if being bullied by corn was really fun.
"I still don't believe that I can't take care of you!" Tang Xuhai
sneered, took out the saber tied to the weapon belt, and ran
towards the cornfield.
Seeing the menacing momentum of the two legs, the corn king
opened the corn bag immediately, and the corn shells inside came
out like a cannonball.
Not only that, the large pieces of corn around the corn also
opened the corn bales one after another, and the corn was just like
a missile that was out of the chamber. It was so powerful that it
smashed over!
Wang Dan looked at Liu Peiqi, and the two rushed over.
Tang Xuhai couldn't lift his head when he was hit by the corn
cannonball. He underestimated the enemy for a while, so that he
was almost buried alive by the corn cannonball.
"Why are you here too." Tang Xu couldn't hold on to the sea.
"I'll help you find that corn." Fu Shiwu said with a straight face.
Having entered the cornfield, the surrounding corn are all taller
than people, and it is easy for people to lose their direction, and
even the position of the king of corn can not be found.
"Okay, you are showing the way behind me." Tang Xuhai fended
off the rushing corn cannonball and walked in front of Fu Shiwu.
Tang Xuhai viciously chopped off the maize king who looked
closer and higher with the saber in his hand.
The open corn bag stopped, and the half-flying corn shells fell
down rustlingly, smashing several corn leaves.
"This corn is amazing." Fu Shiwu was also hit on his face and
body, making a few red.
He looked at Tang Xuhai, Tang Xuhai's body was only worse than
him. Most of the corn shells he blocked in front greeted him, and
some of the prints were deep purple.
"This corn stalk is so thick." Liu Peiqi, who came to him, looked
at the corn king who had been cut off in his midst.
Wang Dan squeezed to his side, reached out and picked up the
broken stalk, tilted his head and said, "The meat of the power cow
is quite delicious, don't you know whether this power corn tastes
good or not?"
"I don't know." Tang Xuhai said angrily: "Now there is only
straw, you can taste it."
Those corns didn't know where they were shot by the corn king,
and now it is hard to find them.
Fu Shiwu waved his hand and said, "I don't want to eat. I want
to..." He glanced at Liu Peqi in a blink of an eye.
Liu Peiqi's eyes lit up when he heard this, and he said in a erratic
tone: "Yes! Maybe it will really be like you said! Then I have the
ability to attack."
Water and wood are both chicken rib abilities, which can only
help people improve their lives, provide water and food, and feel
like they are inferior to other attack abilities.
After Hornting figured out how to turn the water arrow into a
high-pressure water gun to kill the Quartet, he kept thinking about
how to improve his wood power, but he never thought of an idea.
Wood type abilities are different from water type abilities, and the
attack skills developed in the end are to fall on the seed!
The first shells have long been obscured in the vast corn, and you
can still find them there.
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said, "Go back to the place
where you were attacked in the first place, and where the corn
first attacked me just now. Those corn kernels should be on its
own."
"These should all be from the power corn itself." Tang Xuhai
nodded.
That is to say, at first, the corn king sprayed the corn kernels on
the body, and later all the corn cobs were projected. So the corn
kernels that fall on the ground must be on their own.
Miao Jia also came over to join in the fun to pick up corn kernels.
He put the twenty-odd corn kernels in his hand into Liu Peiqi's
hands and said with a pity: "There are hundreds of corn kernels
on a corn, which is only half the number."
"These are enough." Liu Peiqi felt satisfied. He said, "If the
cultivated corn has the ability to attack, this is the most ideal
result. More than 200 grains are enough. If the corn does not have
this ability. It’s useless to collect more."
"Who says it's useless, at least you can eat it." Wang Dan put the
last bit of corn into his hands.
Chapter 44:
After the battle with the Corn King, Wang Dan got his wish and
broke a dozen corn cobs.
It's just that these corn cobs have passed the tender and delicious
season and are a bit old. Whether they are boiled in water or
roasted with fire, they are very laborious to chew.
But that's all. Everyone also eats with relish. This was snatched
from the shell, full of Tang Xuhai's blood, sweat and sadness.
Who would dare to show an unpalatable expression.
Fu Shiwu slipped Tang Xuhaiti aside, sprayed him with spray on
both arms and the bruises on his body. In addition, he also used a
cold towel to apply cold compresses to him.
After taking off his shirt, Tang Xuhai was sweating all over, and
he was in pain, but he still didn't say a word.
Fu Shiwu was silent for a while, Tang Xuhai raised his eyes to
look at him, and snorted: "Envy?"
White chicken? !
Fu Shiwu felt that he had been shot a fierce arrow in his forehead,
and said unconvinced: "It's not that bad, right?"
He raised his arm to look at his recently firmer arm, but only saw
the cold wind blowing by, floating a layer of goose bumps and
standing and saluting hair.
This jacket was worn in late autumn and early winter. The
material was a bit thick, but Fu Shiwu didn't pick it. He didn't get
too hot and put it on.
?? Silently turned out a thick dress and put it on, but secretly
made up his mind and noticed that he had to find another thin and
suitable dress for him.
Here, Tang Xuhai paid Shi Wu for medicine, and over there, Liu
Peiqi couldn't wait to start urging the seeds of Maize King.
Liu Peiqi put a kernel of corn in the palm of his hand and used his
ability, and soon a small sprout appeared on the corn kernel.
Then Liu Peiqi brushed over Xiaoya like luck, and then threw
Xiaoya on the ground. The next scene was like a documentary
broadcast on the technology channel on TV. Xiaoya fell to the
ground at a rapid speed, taking root and gradually pulling leaves. ,
Long eyelashes, the longer and higher the effort in a while.
The corn grew taller, and soon grew to more than 4 meters high,
and then the top of the ear was eared, pistils also grew on the
eyelashes, the top stamens shook off the pollen, and it didn't take
long for the pistils to appear small. Corn buns.
Hollande gave him a surprised look, but Fu Shiwu didn't care. Liu
Peiqi hesitated: "Can it work?"
"Good." Liu Peiqi gritted his teeth and increased the output of the
ability.
He raised his eyes, but Tang Xuhai shook his head not to let him
speak.
As Liu Peiqi doubled the output of the wood power, the corn bun
began to grow wildly, and it didn't take a while.
"Hahaha!" Liu Peiqi was surprised and laughed suddenly, his eyes
widened in surprise, and exclaimed to several people: "I can feel
it! Can feel the difference!"
"I used to only grow vegetables, but those vegetable seeds have
not been infected by the source molecule. The vegetables that
grow out are just ordinary vegetables." Liu Peiqi's eyes flashed
brightly, and he said very quickly: "But this corn is different, I can
feel the connection between it and me, I can control it!"
"Yeah!!!" Liu Peiqi yelled, and the corn bag opened with a snap,
and the corn kernels swished out, making a crackling sound on
the modified car.
"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhh!
The corn on the cob flew high and far, and the car over several
people fell to the other side of the road.
"..." Wang Dan looked at Liu Peiqi, who was so tired that he was
gasping and gasping with complicated eyes.
Only Fu Shiwu said sharply: "You, the corn cannon, can break the
skin when you hit the alien."
Others think so too, but seeing Liu Peiqi work so hard and can't
bear to sprinkle salt on his wounds.
Liu Peiqi gasped for a while, nodded and said, "Yes, this corn
seems to be ineffective."
Fu Shiwu looked back at Wen Zhaoming and turned his head and
said seriously to Liu Peiqi: "When plant seeds germinate, they
have the strongest strength, and they can even lift a hundred times
as much as their own stones. If your energy output is sufficient,
the light seeds germinate at this stage. The power of yours may
form an attack."
After hearing this, Liu Peiqi was visibly stunned, then nodded
solemnly, then stopped talking and fell into contemplation.
Tang Xuhai stretched out his hand and shouted at Fu Shiwu's hair
when he thought of this, and Fu Shiwu's top hair with a little
arrogant attribute immediately turned up.
Tang Xuhai was in a good mood and got an angry glance from Fu
Shiwu, and leisurely walked to the side of the car and opened the
door: "All get in the car, let's go! It's been a long time here."
Tang Xuhai looked at his red and purple arms, and walked around
to the position of the co-pilot to sit down.
Fu Shiwu took the driving seat with a cold face and started the car
and stepped on the accelerator.
Turning the steering wheel, the place where his arm was hit also
felt a little pain, but it was much stronger than Tang Xuhai.
Along the way, Liu Peiqi was very excited, and his idea of trying
to expel corn in the car was brutally suppressed by the people in
the same car.
The road they walked on was getting more and more bumpy. The
cement road was not as easy to walk as the asphalt of the national
highway. In addition, the weeds were overgrown and they
squeezed to the sides of the road frantically. Some of them were
growing wildly. A big crack was torn by the side of the road,
which greatly reduced their speed.
Miao Jia lay on the back of Wen Zhaoming's seat and said to Fu
Shiwu, "Brother Fu, can I post what you said at noon on the
Internet?"
"It's the focus forum." Seeing that several people were interested,
Miao Jia simply turned the screen to the three people generously.
This is a serious and deep forum, but it is full of dense sections
and a lot of posts.
"This is a newly created forum." Miao Jia turned the screen back
and said to the three of them: "This forum was created by the
central government after many portals were paralyzed. Someone
posted some important news. There are sub-sections. A function
that facilitates the communication between the abilities, and now
many abilities are speaking on it, and many ways to use the
abilities have been announced."
"This sub-section was just created, and I just touched it." Miao Jia
said embarrassedly: "I have been paying attention to the satellite
map and the servers of those functional departments before. Using
this method to grasp the trend, or just follow the vine. Come
here."
"You mean there are still many places to connect to the Internet?
How else would there be so many people posting?" Wen
Zhaoming said.
"Yes, take the military area we are going to as an example. It is
now renamed as the Survivor Base of Province H." Miao Jia
lowered his head and searched the webpage. "Because there are a
lot of gunpowder and fighters. The situation is not bad. Although
people's lives are a bit embarrassing, ordinary daily life can be
guaranteed. The base can realize local area networking, and the
base also provides satellite networking. In addition to many large
municipalities, there are many survivors , Relying on the troops to
directly turn into a survival base, there can also be satellite
networking. So although there are not as many websites on the
Internet, and there are not as many people online, but some
important departments that can connect to the Internet are all
speaking on the focus forum. It's lively."
"Great! Thank you Brother Fu!" Miao Jia cheered, and started
typing quickly with ten fingers.
"Shi Wu, just post your thoughts and ideas to others, okay?" Wen
Zhaoming said with disapproval.
Fu Shiwu really didn't think what he said to Liu Peiqi was such a
great point, including what he said to Hornting before, and he
naturally thought of those things.
You must know that people are used to getting news from the
Internet in their lives. But in the last days, if you want to learn
supernatural skills, you can't go to the library to find books, right?
!
The supernatural being is a new and emerging thing, and only the
most informed news can be learned on the Internet. Of course, the
source and accuracy of this thing are different for the benevolent
and the wise.
Now if there is a high-prestige ID account, and you don’t say
anything in the future, one person in a hundred supports that is an
incredible number!
"Yeah!" Miao Jia nodded, "Since it was Brother Fu's idea, let's
use Brother Fu's name."
"Okay, change it a little bit." Miao Jia tilted her head and got an
idea: "Then it's called'Mr. Fu', how about it?"
"OK." Miao Jia signed Mr. Fu quickly, and then posted the edited
post in the superseder information exchange sub-section of the
focus forum.
There are many people who know the goods. Soon the number of
replies to this post increased sharply, and then it was topped by
the moderator, and Miao Jia’s hopeful points also increased
rapidly as the number of clicks and replies increased.
This is even more powerful. You must know that the military is
now collecting information and trying to draw a map with the
distribution of plants and animals in various places, and it is
offering a reward. Miao Jia’s two messages were posted, and the
relevant moderator immediately transferred his post, and then
awarded super high points.
They only had three sleeping bags, and it was impossible for a
few other people to turn on the air conditioner just to sleep at
night, so someone suggested to go to the village to find some
quilts.
But when they entered the village, they discovered that this
village was different from any village they had passed through
before, and the things inside were almost clean.
Chapter 45:
They have not met other human beings in the past few days.
On the one hand, it was because the road they walked on was
remote, and on the other hand, the alien slaughtered all the
villages and small towns along the road, even the dogs weren’t let
go.
So being one step ahead this time really shocked the unprepared
people.
At least for now, it seems that the two sides have confronted each
other in terms of materials. If the other party has it, they don't
have it, and no one can think about it.
Tang Xuhai even said, "I just saw a private refueling point in that
village."
"What?! Really?" Liu Zhao was surprised. They were not the
same car as Tang Xuhai, and he hadn't heard from him before that
these villages on the edge would sell gasoline.
When it came to the road back to the country, several people were
shaken.
Now they have tasted the sweetness of walking on the road, there
is no alien, and they have not met other survivors who are
destined to fight.
Wen Zhaoming looked at Tang Xuhai’s expressionless face and
thought for a while and said, “I think it’s better to go back to the
national highway. If we continue like this, we will most likely
have no gasoline and we will have to abandon the car in the end.”
But when they return to the national highway, they are likely to
encounter a large number of alien waves. Now there is no alien
wave on the highway. This is because these aliens all converge
along the main road with a large population.
He looked up at Tang Xuhai and asked, "Do you think it's better
to go over there?"
Tang Xuhai hesitated for a while and said, "I think both are okay.
It just takes more time to continue the detour. If you meet other
teams collecting supplies, just grab it."
"Okay." Miao Jia nodded, walked away from the bonfire, climbed
into the car and took out his small electric.
"Well...I can't see clearly right now, let me take a look at the
daytime images." Miao Jia lowered his head and fiddled with the
computer. This was the first time people in other cars saw the
work of this intelligence agent, and they curiously gathered
together. To his side.
"Found it!" Miao Jia's eyes lit up, and he said vigorously: "The
nearest and largest town is Pingnan, a third-tier city. I see... there
seems to be a gathering point near the city, which is quite large.
Yes, it can hold tens of thousands of people. There are many alien
activities around there."
"Well, it should be the people from this gathering point who came
out to collect things." Tang Xuhai also agreed.
Wen Zhaoming thought for a while and said, "Anyway, there are
gathering spots that will attract many aliens. From the perspective
of the safety factor of bypassing near Pingnan City, the safety
factor is higher. If possible, you should contact this gathering spot
and try to change some gasoline. We also have some beef with
supernatural powers. Meat products are now in demand and
should be able to impress them."
"Then take the national road, as far as possible while the vehicle
can still be used." Tang Xuhai said with his arm inserted.
If Fu Shiwu fainted suddenly during the day and then encountered
the Maize King as the first sudden incident, then the camping
village discovered that a large gathering spot nearby was the
second sudden incident.
But this was not the end of the day. When the canopy was about
to move to the top of the Chinese night sky, people were surprised
to find that the light red canopy that had been accustomed to
watching for more than forty days and seven weeks did not come
again on this night.
Now that the aliens are rampant everywhere, people can no longer
rejoice to see the moon and stars again, but are afraid that there
will be some major changes next.
After the first seventh day, that was the first time this device was
shut down, and then it seemed that enough energy had been
accumulated, the gap was completely opened, and the alien
invasion happened. So this person appealed that when the sky
opens again, maybe even more powerful aliens will come down,
let people be prepared in advance!
"More powerful?!" Fu Shiwu gritted his teeth tightly, "Now that
the evolved alien is difficult enough to deal with, do you want
something more powerful?"
"In any case, we must rush to the survival base of the military
area as soon as possible." Tang Xuhai said with his fists tightly
clenched.
A few people simply didn't rest at night. They packed their things
and rushed at night, and they didn't care about what supernatural
animals or plants they would encounter. As long as they didn't
encounter a large tide of aliens, they would rush desperately.
It was not until late at night that I made a big circle and finally
returned to the national road. Compared with the bumpy road, the
current national road is relatively flat. After all, the thickness of
the standard road is several times that of the road. It will take
some time for these weeds to destroy.
The two cars that followed closely also braked quickly, because
when the road conditions were better, the speed increased a bit
and almost hit the back of the modified car.
Behind the dizzy Miao Jia's spirit, he was amused: "There are still
roadblocks and robberies these days?"
The few people in the modified car did not move, and there was
no loud noise, and the two cars behind did not move.
"I said you are all deaf?! Can't hear Grandpa's instructions? Don't
toast or eat fine wine!" The man shouted unceremoniously.
"Big brother, these guys are not interesting, let the brothers go up
and teach them some lessons!" a little brother-like person behind
him nodded and said with a bow.
"Yeah." The man snorted and said slowly, "Be careful not to get
**** like before."
"Yes, yes." The little brother grinned and waved at the people
behind him. A large group of people gathered around with axes
and machetes in their hands.
With a scream of "Oh", the little brother's two front teeth said
goodbye to him.
Covering his **** mouth, the little brother gave Tang Xuhai a
hateful look, and said in a leaky mouth: "Brothers! Give it to me!"
Tang Xuhai jumped directly from the car seat, reached out and
took the keel double knives in his hands, he smiled angrily: "My
knives are full of alien blood. Today, if you can't say it, I will use
you to open human meat!"
"It seems that this group is still a little capable." The boss-like
character narrowed his eyes and raised his hand and called out to
stop.
This man is tall and majestic, with a fierce face, but this will show
a scary smile: "Brother, what do you call it."
"I dare not call people like you brothers." Tang Xuhai said coldly.
The man was not annoyed, but smiled and waved his hand at
Tang Xuhai: "Brothers are wrong. In this world, there are multiple
brothers. I think you are also a smart person. Why don't you just
do it? Join us, these cars of yours and the things on the car, even if
it is a certificate of admission."
Tang Xuhai was extremely angry and smiled: "Are you soliciting
me to do a robbery with you?"
"Why? Look down on us? I don't know how to lift up!" The man
who had lost two front teeth looked at them sullenly, wishing to
make a big fuss. He didn't want this man to really join the group,
or he would be photographed. Bai lost two front teeth! Now in the
last days, where does he go to put on false teeth?
"Li Jixian!" The boss snorted the little brother's name coldly, and
then said indifferently and arrogantly to Tang Xuhai: "Don't think
that we are just a simple robbery. Our camp is very large. There
are also many, which can withstand the attack of the evolutionary
aliens. I don’t know where you fled from, but to be honest, who is
not willing to live a stable life. As long as you promise to join our
camp, why do you have to live this way in the future? Worried
about the days of fear?"
"Do you still have a camp?" Tang Xuhai was really surprised
now.
"Pingnan City? You mean that the entire city is under your
control?" Fu Shiwu finally couldn't help but utter a voice.
The boss gave him a look and saw him wearing glasses with a
gentle look, and he didn't look at him immediately.
It's just that his leaky mouth and bleeding wounds made him look
too weak.
"Didn't you just say that making money does not kill you?" Miao
Jia asked innocently with his chin on the back of the chair.
"Of course it's just a lie to you, no one wants to make blood
sparkling." Li Jixian said.
"Li Jixian! Are you talking too much today?" The leader stared at
him dissatisfied.
"Wild Wolf Gang..." Tang Xuhai looked at the boss with deep
eyes, "Is your boss Shizheng wolf head?"
The profuse sweat with a fierce face that has been calm and calm
will not calm down. He looked at Tang Xuhai in surprise: "What?
Do you know our boss?"
"Are you a sliver?!" The big man's face changed suddenly, and a
few fireballs burst out around him, coiling dangerously.
It's no wonder that this person is confident, he turned out to be a
fire-type superpower.
Wen Zhaoming was very thin, but he looked very energetic, with
raised eyebrows, straight nose, and a handsome man with a little
bookish air on his body.
On the other side, Tang Xuhai had already clenched his double
knives, and slashed towards the fire-type superpower: "I am Shi
Zheng and his enemy!"
The big man sprayed a pillar of fire, and Tang Xuhai turned away.
Next to him, Li Jixian yelled, fearing that the world would not be
chaotic, "Do it! Do it all!!"
Those with machetes and axes in hand rushed over, and these
people weren't ordinary people, but mutants they carefully
selected.
It was naturally impossible for Fu Shiwu and the others to let
these cars close to them. Horning pulled the door open, Ma Dong
got out of the car, and Liu Peiqi was even more excited.
This is the first time in the history of the struggle between the
superb and superb.
Even if you don't get the ability to fight, it's good to practice with
these mutants. Liu Peiqi thought not greedy. He held 5 seeds in
his hand and exploded out in a short time. The corn seeds were
thrown to the bottom by him, and they immediately penetrated the
asphalt road and grew vigorously.
Hornting raised his hand with a grim expression, and the puff of
puffs of water guns were shot out in a fan, and the person rushing
towards him was like a heavy machine gun head-on, and ****
flowers burst out in front of him. There were blood holes all over.
Now they are least afraid of group battles. They were attacked by
alien tides on the top of the mountain before, which gave them
enough confidence.
Even Wang Dan, Hollande, Liu Zhao, and Wu Shan didn't get out
of the car and just watched their companions perform.
Ma Dong raised the flying sand in the sky, and directly made
these people unable to open their eyes. He was blowing in one
direction, but he swept the enemy and didn't accidentally hurt his
companions.
So they were not surprised in the battle, but it was the first time
they met so many supernaturalists!
After Tang Xuhai shook his body and flashed past the big man's
pillar of fire, he swung his knife and chopped off at the head of
the person with the fire element. The heart of the fire element was
beating frantically, and the crisis of death caused him to burst out
with huge energy.
After " ", his whole person turned into a huge burning man, with
scorching heat between his hands and feet.
Tang Xuhai was forced to breathe by the heat wave, and the hair
on his body was scorched to the ground.
The huge fire man continued to swell, turning into a 3 meter tall
giant, and the huge fire shining brightly.
Tang Xuhai faced the huge fireman waving his arm and directly
stretched out his keel to block it. Now he could not tell that the
entire fireman surrounded by fire was the real person.
After all, Burning Man's arm was made of meat, and it was not all
ghosts.
Chapter 46:
Tang Xuhai's situation was anxious, and there was a sudden
situation on Fu Shiwu's side.
Li Jixian saw that he couldn't deal with Tang Xuhai, and Horning
over there kept the side guard tightly airtight, so he sneaked
around to the other direction and attacked Fu Shiwu from the side
of the road fence.
Fu Shiwu didn't open his perception right now, but his reaction
was very sensitive. When Li Jixian held a dagger in his hand and
slammed at him, Fu Shiwu quickly avoided him, and then hit his
wrist.
Li Jixian saw the blood, his eyes turned red, and he wore a weird
smile.
"Shi Wu!!!" Wen Zhaoming yelled anxiously, the two were too
close, he was not sure to use the power without harming Fu
Shiwu.
Tang Xuhai immediately jumped from the spot and threw himself
on the hood of the modified car.
Between the electric light and flint, a pillar of fire sprayed past
where he left.
Tang Xuhai squatted on the hood of the modified car, his eyes
narrowed, he let out a cold snort, and jumped down. The moment
he jumped down, his hand was on the hood.
The metal car cover slowly deformed in Tang Xuhai's hands, and
gradually turned into a shield-like object!
Since dual knives are not feasible, then fight with a shield in
hand!
Tang Xuhai shouted, staring sharply at the huge fire man, and saw
that he used a shield to block his swinging arm with fire, and a
shield the size of the car hood firmly protected Tang Xuhai.
You can't run without running, these guys are better than one, the
boss and the second boss are killed in Huangquan, how could they
have been beaten by these mere mutations.
In the dark night, the headlights of the modified car shone far
away, and those escaping people were faintly stunned. Hearing
this murderous shout, they could not wait for the four legs to
grow desperately.
Fu Shiwu just hesitated, took out his pistol, and fired at those
people with cold eyes.
The crisp sound cut through the night sky, and Fu Shiwu, who had
a perception plug-in, quickly left these people on the road one by
one.
Tang Xuhai was still worried and ran over alone. When Fu Shiwu
saw it, he didn't care about the feeling of the first murder in his
heart, and pursued him.
The giant sword in Tang Xuhai's hand was dripping with blood.
Tang Xuhai stretched out one of Fu Shiwu's arms and said, "Go
back and talk about it."
When they returned to the parking place, Horning and the others
stood there, and even Wen Zhaoming was there in a wheelchair.
"Eh? Why?" Miao Jia's eyes widened, "We don't have enough
gasoline!"
Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses, reached out and patted his back, and
said, "Calm down, Xu Hai. Even so, you have to tell us why."
"I think it was to wipe out his remaining power." Tang Xuhai said
uncertainly on his face. "At that time, he was only caught, but the
second person of the Wild Wolf Gang has not been caught yet."
Tang Xuhai did not answer, but it is very likely that this is the real
reason why Shi Zheng is still being kept, but no one thought that
the apocalypse would break out and let Shi Zheng, the hero, get
rid of the shackles. Without him, he turned the guest and occupied
the mountain as the king. !
Wen Zhaoming thought for a while and asked, "Are there still
people alive?"
With his water gun technique, it will only poke a blood hole in
people if they can't hit the vital position. These people can still
struggle for a while before the blood is drained.
In the face of the alien, they can calmly make up the knife, but
this is a human being after all, so they can't bear it, they can only
let these looters lose too much blood and slowly wait for death.
Liu Zhao, Wu Shan, Ma Dong, and the others backed up. They
couldn't wait to see people die and still inquired. Hornting
Hollande, Wang Dan and Liu Peiqi followed.
Miao Jia pushed Wen Zhaoming over, and Fu Shiwu walked
behind Tang Xuhai.
"You ask." The man was also a bachelor, and responded very
happily.
Chapter 47:
It turned out that after the disappearance of the first red clouds,
the prison where Shizheng was held in Pingnan City was not
spared as aliens invaded everywhere.
The survivors were miserable, but for the sake of their lives, they
had to silently endure Shi Zheng's atrocities.
It’s only 200 kilometers away from the provincial capital. The
survival base of the military area didn’t know about this big
cancer, but unfortunately, it couldn’t spare any effort to clean up
them. Instead, the wolf gang that Shi Zheng had pulled up again
became bigger.
Tang Xuhai's face was gloomy, and he was holding the hilt of the
giant sword tightly in his hand with hatred. With a twist of his
wrist, the giant sword slammed into the person's body fiercely.
"However, if we go around, our car will run out of gas." Miao Jia
said nervously.
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai did not move. Fu Shiwu looked down
at the giant sword held by Tang Xuhai and said, "This weapon,
aren't you in the car?"
Tang Xuhai raised his hand, as if only then realized that he was
holding a giant sword in his hand: "No, I hold it by myself, it's not
heavy anyway."
Fu Shiwu glanced at him in surprise, then pushed his eyes,
curiously paying attention to this mighty-looking giant sword.
Tang Xuhai handed him the hilt of the sword without saying a
word.
He saw that Tang Xuhai held it easily, but he didn't expect that the
actual weight of this giant sword would exceed his estimation by
so much.
"Do you really feel heavy at all?" Fu Shiwu couldn't help asking.
Tang Xuhai touched his chin, and said thoughtfully, "I don't think
it is heavier, it probably has something to do with the metal
ability."
Tang Xuhai twisted his eyebrows, and directly took the keel knife
off.
Fu Shiwu ran to help Miao Jia pack things, and then transferred
the things from Hornting and Hollande's two cars directly.
After finishing packing, Tang Xuhai asked Horning to drive up,
and everyone except Wen Zhaoming walked on foot.
"Miao Jia, you run with the car." Tang Xuhai said.
Tang Xuhai squinted his eyes and said with a sneer: "I said before
that I would give you special training, have you forgotten it? You
are very kind without letting you carry a weight! Get running!"
Miao Jia shuddered with fright, and his face became bitter. He is a
thorough technical nerd, and he is not very good at physical spear
fighting.
Tang Xuhai waved the giant sword in his hand and pointed
straight at Miao Jia: "No discussion. I don't think you have any
motivation. I will run with you."
Tang Xuhai directly swept his huge sword towards Miao Jia's ass,
Miao Jia screamed and ran ahead.
Horning started the car and turned around to follow Tang Xuhai.
Fu Shiwu silently watched the two people's energetic look, and
stepped to keep up.
After a few people left, the looters were completely silent and
their souls returned to Huangquan.
Li Jixian closed his eyes, his bloodless face became ruddy, and
the pool of blood under his body began to flow back slowly,
slowly returning to his body following the wound.
Tang Xuhai and the others didn't know his abilities, so he escaped
by feigning death.
Tang Xuhai ran with Miao Jia for a few hours, but just like a okay
person, he walked by and listened to Fu Shiwu's slightly rapid and
heavy breathing and couldn't help but glance at him.
It's just that he has a stern face and an expressionless look, and
the other people walking around did not notice his current
situation.
Tang Xuhai whispered, "You also get in the car to rest, you still
have injuries."
Fu Shiwu shook his head and rejected his kindness, and said
softly, "It's all minor injuries, it won't affect. I'm okay, it's okay to
take these roads."
"It's okay." Tang Xuhai held a giant sword in one hand and a keel
knife in the other. "It doesn't take much effort to carry it, but it
feels like it's always occupied, which is not convenient."
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "I can make a sword
sleeve for you in the future, and you can straddle it directly on
your waist or be behind your back."
The end of the road was blocked by mountains and they couldn't
see it, but having a car at this time meant it was possible to find
gasoline.
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "I don't know if the village
here has been swept away by Shi Zheng."
Wang Dan couldn't help but said, "Then let's go up and take a
look."
Tang Xuhai glanced at the others and said, "You rest here and
prepare to cook. I can go up by myself."
Hornting also drove down at this time and said, "I'll go up with
you. I'm not tired all the way."
The speed of the modified car was quite slow, and Horning
planned to replace him with someone in a while.
In the end, it was Tang Xuhai, Fu Shiwu and Hornting who went
up the mountain, and the others set up a bonfire and started
cooking.
Hornting filled the pot with water, and then gave them water to
wash their things, and the three of them left.
When Tang Xuhai saw him dressed up, he couldn't help but
remember that Fu Shiwu wore a pair of leather shoes when he ran
away with him.
At that time, Fu Shiwu had time to prepare but still put on the
skin, but this Horning should not be so lacking in common sense,
probably because the development of things was too sudden and
there was no preparation.
The three people walked for half an hour before reaching the
mountain village Miao Jia said.
This mountain village is obviously not rich, and the houses built
are both new and old. Tang Xuhai looked for it and kicked open
the door of a family.
There was a small car with a drag bucket inside. Tang Xuhai
opened the fuel tank, and there was a lot of oil in it.
After pumping one house, the three of them went around in the
village again, and found two more vehicles and emptied the
gasoline.
Fu Shiwu put the hose away, Hornting took the initiative to lift
the oil drum, and the three of them walked back.
To be honest, they are all hungry and can't wait to eat this
breakfast.
The way down the mountain is much easier than the way up the
mountain. You can hardly feel how much time has passed before
the three of them have reached a fork in the road.
But what they saw surprised the three of them, and Horning
almost threw the oil drum in his hand.
There was only a mess of blood on the ground, and traces of rut
crushing.
"What's going on?!" Fu Shiwu was uncertain.
Tang Xuhai's first reaction was that these people were taken away
by Shi Zheng's people.
"Wait! Calm down!" Tang Xuhai raised his hand and said.
"No, they didn't take the initiative to leave." Tang Xuhai pointed
to the track marks on the ground and said: "This brake mark is not
our car, but a small freight car."
"Well, and there are guns too." Tang Xuhai picked up a bullet
shell from the surrounding grass.
Fu Shiwu couldn't see the reason at all, but felt that the scene was
in chaos, the campfire on the ground and the kitchen utensils were
messy.
He simply closed his eyes and looked at it with perception, and he
saw the problem.
"In short, judging from the blood stains at the scene, the injuries
should not be serious. Their purpose is to capture them alive."
Tang Xuhai said solemnly.
? Then said: "And we now have gasoline, and there are cars in the
villages on the mountains. If the three of us drive around and
ignore them, we can reach the military area survival base in less
than two days."
Wen Zhaoming was the companion who left with them from
Tianjingyuan. Although the other people had only known each
other not long ago, they had fought side by side together.
"If we change our positions, today we fall into Shi Zheng's hands,
Zhao Ming and Miao Jia will definitely find a way to save us!" Fu
Shiwu emphasized vigorously.
Hornting took a deep breath and nodded heavily and said, "We
have to find a way to rescue them."
Horning said: "We are a team, aren't we? We should share the joys
and sorrows."
"I originally planned that if you two go to the military area, I will
go to Pingnan City alone." Tang Xuhai said earnestly: "Since you
all know that this trip is likely to be a lifetime of nine deaths, you
must be determined to die, you know? "
Tang Xuhai drove, Horning sat in the co-pilot, Fu Shiwu and Tang
Xuhai's giant sword were sitting behind.
"It's impossible." Horning said, shaking his head: "Since you said
that Shi Zheng is vicious, since you have all fallen into his
territory, how can you replace them with yourself?"
"If it is before the end of the world, I can still sneak in." Tang
Xuhai glanced at Horning, and said, "But now that there is an
alien landing at night, the guards must be strict, and the use of
supernaturalists and mutants as guards, I am really not sure. ."
"But don't forget, if they have seen a scene, they will definitely
know that there is a powerful water system among us." Fu Shiwu
said.
The car fell into silence, and it really was a life of nine deaths.
"If you can melt that piece of steel into your body, can you use
other steel items?" Fu Shiwu said, "If possible, can't you hide the
weapon in your body?"
Tang Xuhai's eyes lit up: "Indeed, if that steel plate is really
melted into my bones, then maybe other metals can do it too!"
One of them even laughed weirdly and uttered nasty words: "It's
just a lame man, and he awakens the fire-type supernatural person
with **** luck, but what about it, no leg crippling!"
"Alright! Leave him alone, it's just a trash, no wheelchair fart, just
walk around and drink."
"Brother Wen, are you okay?" Miao Jia stared at Wen Zhaoming's
gloomy expression, "Don't care about their nonsense! Brother
Wen, I know how powerful you are, but I'm just worrying about
other talents not showing their strength."
Wen Zhaoming smiled bitterly and sat up with Miao Jia's hand: "I
won't care. If I care about these gossips, I won't leave
Tianjingyuan."
"Yeah." Miao Jia breathed a sigh of relief, and then said angrily:
"These people are really hateful. There are more people with
supernatural powers than us who point their guns at us, and they
won't win!"
Suddenly, these people drove the car and suddenly came around.
Although they did some precautions, they did not expect that the
other party had seven powers in the line, and they came up to
threaten them with their own powers. Not to mention, there are
also some people who are directly holding their pistols at the vital
points of several people.
The cell on this floor is still the same, and the other floor that the
patient does not want to pass by has been converted into a room.
It seems that they were specially used to detain the rebels, and
people's painful groans can be heard in the silence, which makes
people more and more scared.
This prison was built not long ago, with a large building area and
comprehensive facilities. In addition to a few prison cells, there is
also a library for leisure.
Shi Zheng didn't like the administrative building where the police
used to work, so he occupied the entire library and transformed it
into his current comfort zone.
"Boss, these people are not very powerful. We were caught back
as soon as we shot." The man who overthrew Wen Zhaoming said
disdainfully: "A stick is old, weak, sick, and there are no
courageous people. The same. It must be Li Jixian’s gang of
second-hands who are too relaxed these days, and they have
killed them all. That fire-type ability is also a cripple, and it will
be honest if it is threatened. But their car is modified. It’s really
good. There is still a lot of food in it, which can be eaten. Hey,
there is even jerky. I have handed it to the kitchen. How about a
good meal at noon? Boss."
Shi Zheng opened his eyes and glanced indifferently at the man
who was chattering endlessly there. The middle-aged man
standing next to that man saw the boss look frosty and
immediately hit the man with an elbow on his stomach to silence
him. .
"Have you found Li Jixian?" Shi Zheng put down the tea cup
beside his hand.
You must know that since they joined the boss of the wild wolf
gang, every day they drink spicy food and women play, and their
lives are better than before, but the relative boss's rules are quite
strict.
At this time, another person opened the door and came in. The
man was wearing a casual shirt and a face full of shameless birds.
To say that Shi Zheng took advantage of the troubled times not
only to recover his freedom, but also to rise up, he has nothing to
dissatisfy. But there was one thing he was dissatisfied with, that
is, these people around him didn't quite fit his mind.
For these crimes from various areas of Pingnan City, there were
really not a few people who took action. The only person Shi
Zheng was more satisfied with was Jiang Hao, who was in a cell
with him.
Wen Zhaoming and Miao Jia didn't know that there were cameras
in the cell where they were locked up, and their respective
performances were clearly seen by others, and those who were
not determined and easily shaken were quietly interrogated in
isolation.
Tang Xuhai, Fu Shiwu and Huo Enting couldn't take care of food,
so they drove to the vicinity of Pingnan City and abandoned the
car and walked into the wilderness to hide their figure.
The plan of action was made by Tang Xuhai, and he asked them
to do whatever they wanted.
Tang Xuhai left for a while on the way, and when he came back,
he grabbed a fat hare and made a simple roast rabbit meat.
Tang Xuhai said in a deep voice, "No, if Shi Zheng knows that I
have not been caught, Lao Wen and the others will not be harmed
for the time being. What Shi Zheng likes to do most is to have a
bargaining chip in his hand, and then catch his opponent with his
hands. See you Before me, he will not let the hostage die
worthless."
Fu Shiwu frowned, and he suddenly thought of Tang Xuhai's
previous plan. If he hadn't walked with Horning, would Tang
Xuhai break in directly like this. He imagined that kind of
situation, but he couldn't think of a way to get out of Tang Xuhai.
Chapter 49:
Tang Xuhai resolutely said: "Only in this way can we have a ray
of life. Miao Jia was able to get the news through the Internet
through satellite communications. Shi Zheng, who had been
violent with the military region, would not be warned. This made
them negligent to prevent and wait until the evolutionary alien
appeared. At the time, as long as there is a flaw in Pingnan Prison,
it is enough for us to turn defeat into victory!"
It is also Shi Zheng's cruel heart, he can let ordinary people use
bait to set traps, draw out the evolutionary aliens and then destroy
the large stocks of aliens at the cost of human lives. This was
something Yuncheng's righteous army leader couldn't do.
"It's not 100% certain that the evolutionary aliens will be put on
the sky at night, so to be on the safe side, should we introduce a
group of evolutionary aliens to Pingnan Prison?" Fu Shiwu said
seriously.
Both Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu used their own abilities to kill
evolutionary aliens, but he has not had the experience of facing
evolutionary aliens directly, and to be honest, they are really very
nervous.
Shi Zheng didn't know Tang Xuhai's plan, but he didn't plan to
wait until Tang Xuhai appeared.
Shi Zheng asked people to tie up Wen Zhaoming and hang them
directly outside the prison. He himself stood on the roof holding a
loudspeaker and shouted at the outside of the prison: "Tang
Xuhai! If you are here, you will be old." Come out honestly, don't
think about tricks. I only give you half an hour, the time is up, if
you don't surrender, then I will kill you a companion!"
Shi Zheng looked at the few people hanging under his feet and
smiled yinly: "To let you know that I'm not telling lies."
He took out a pistol in his hand and shot Wen Zhaoming in the
arm!
"Don't worry, I didn't hit the spot. Of course, if you don't come
out for half an hour, then he bleeds to death but it doesn't matter
to me~~" Shi Zheng said indifferently.
Tang Xuhai also said slowly: "Shi Zheng is just scaring people.
Now the physique of the supernatural beings is very high and the
healing ability is also strong. As long as the blood vessels are not
hit, the bleeding will stop after a while."
Fu Shiwu blinked, just to deceive them?
"But, half an hour later, he will definitely start killing." The keel
knife in Tang Xuhai's hand pierced the ground fiercely.
With their hands tied, Wen Zhaoming and several people were
just hung on the wall. They were covered with dust. Wang Dan,
Liu Zhao, and Ma Dong were all embarrassed, with blood stains
on their clothes.
"Miao Jia, save some effort." Wen Zhaoming said pale to Miao
Jia, who was swaying beside him.
Miao Jia looked anxious and didn't listen to persuasion: "No, I
must tell Haige not to let them save us."
Fu Shiwu finally couldn't help it. He lay down beside Tang Xuhai,
his eyes were empty, and his perception rushed straight towards
the prison door!
Tang Xuhai felt his hair standing up all over his body, and when
he turned his head, Fu Shiwu stared at the direction of the prison
seemingly innocently.
"Brother Shi, do you think that person will really come?" Jiang
Hao was not so sure, but he didn't dare to doubt Shi Zheng's
judgment. After all, based on the confession from the questioning,
these people gathered together for only a few days.
"If it's the person I know, he will of course come back. Tang
Xuhai..." Shi Zheng flicked the paper with Tang Xuhai's
information in his hand, "I didn't know his name before, but for
their behavior patterns. Still have a certain understanding."
"Oh~ here." Shi Zheng's eyes lit up, his back straightened and he
watched Tang Xuhai walking in front and behind the two people.
Shi Zheng stared at Tang Xuhai, the more he walked in, the more
he could recall, it was this person!
Although his face was painted with camouflage at the time, Shi
Zheng would never forget his appearance and body shape. The
team led by this man killed all the subordinates he had tuned to
his satisfaction, and finally captured him alive.
"Tang Xuhai, we finally met." Shi Zheng stood up and raised his
chin, looking proudly at Tang Xuhai, who was holding two keel
swords.
At this moment, there is still a distance between the two sides, but
the eyes in contact are full of tension like lightning and thunder.
Fu Shiwu didn't care about seeing this legendary big arms dealer
who had been in East Asia for many years. On the contrary, he
looked at Miao Jia who was hanging above him.
"Let's go! Leave us alone!" Miao Jia's face was anxious, sweat
snaking down, and her whole face became a painted face.
"Let's go! Leave us alone!" Miao Jia was shaking all over, his
eyes looked at Wen Zhaoming next to him from time to time.
Wen Zhaoming also smiled bitterly at this time: "Leave us alone,
you shouldn't come! Shi Zheng didn't intend to let anyone go."
Tang Xuhai's gaze was similar to Shi's, and even if he heard this,
he didn't feel surprised at all.
Tang Xuhai was taken aback, and finally recovered his eyes from
the confrontation with Shi Zheng, and his heart sank as soon as he
raised his head.
If it was said that there were nine deaths before, then it can be
said that there are ten deaths and no life!
"Scum!" Tang Xuhai couldn't help but burst out. He looked at Shi
Zheng with gloomy eyes: "I am the one who has enemies with
you. I've already come and put them down. The bombs are also
removed!"
Shi Zheng moved his feet apart, put his hands together on his
chest, and looked at Tang Xu with a Yin Yin smile: "Of course
you are the one who has enemies with me, but these people have
not killed my men less? Even if they didn't do it themselves, they
were on the sidelines. Staying that is an accomplice. What gives
you confidence that I will let the people who killed my
subordinates go because of you?"
Hornting took a nervous step forward at this time, and said stiffly:
"What if I say I want to join you?"
The water system ability is not only no longer a chicken rib, but
its lethality is greatly improved. He is the biggest main force
when killing aliens on the top of the mountain!
Right now, the little brothers behind him made a noise, all
applauded him, and their popularity and prestige rose.
Tang Xuhai's face was cold, he said to Shi Zheng: "Since I dared
to come, I already have this consciousness! Shi Zheng, if you
have any tricks, just let it go!"
With his wrists flipped, Tang Xuhai held a pair of knives in his
hand and looked at Shi Zheng without fear.
Shi Zhengxie laughed and raised a small object in his hand: "Do
you think you still have the capital to resist? Do you know what I
have in my hand?"
Shi Zheng sullenly opened his mouth at Tang Xuhai: "Are you
qualified to say me! It was you who set the trap at the beginning!
Let me talk less nonsense, and rely on your means for victory!
You'd better do what I said," Otherwise, I can’t guarantee that my
hand will shake by accident and blow up all your companions.”
Tang Xuhai took a deep breath and looked at Shi Zheng silently.
Shi Zheng smiled with satisfaction, and said lazily: "First throw
away your double knives. There can be no trace of metal on your
body."
Tang Xuhai held his breath and threw the double knives to the
ground.
Shi Zheng glanced at the other two: "There are two of you. One
handed over the gun, and the other put 10 tons of water out."
Fu Shiwu calmly handed over the two pistols. Horning held out
his hand expressionlessly and sprayed the jet of water, wishing
that the water pistol would abrupt everyone in front of him.
It is a pity that Shi Zheng is too vigilant, and his fingers have
been pressed on the remote control.
"Yes, yes! What's a belt buckle, aren’t pants zippers also made of
metal?! Take it off!"
Shi Zheng's smile faded: "You don't come to this set, Xiaomi will
teach him some lessons, let him know the end of his tongue."
Tang Xuhai took the time to look at him, the meaning was very
clear, just to let him not be impulsive.
Soon Tang Xuhai's body turned blue and purple, his two faces
were also swollen, and his eyes almost couldn't open.
"Okay, don't kill him. This man killed so many brothers, how
could he be so cheap." Shi Zheng said indifferently.
Fu Shi Wumo?
This was not specially prepared for Tang Xuhai, but Shi Zheng
specially built it to deal with gold-type supers.
Tang Xuhai was dragged to death by a dog and thrown into the
cell, and Shimen was closed. The light shining in through a few
holes where only the fist was used for ventilation, the inside of
the cell was not dark yet.
When he was sure that those people were gone, Tang Xuhai got
up and spit on the ground with blood.
Cocked his neck, moved the joints of his hands and feet, and
made a crisp noise.
He checked his body, but was surprised to find that the big man
named Xiaomi was beaten so hard that it only made him hurt, and
there was no internal injury left.
His palm opened, and a huge sword slowly emerged from his
palm!
Chapter 50:
Ma Dong moved his arms with a grin, and said: "I'm okay, it's just
some skin trauma. It's Tang Xuhai, is he okay."
Shi Zheng took the information Jiang Hao obtained based on the
surveillance, and he flicked the paper: "You haven't given up on it
yet?"
Jiang Hao said, "Some people just don't shed tears if they don't
see the coffin."
"But the meat of that power giant cow is very good, and they will
be changed to search in this direction in the future." Shi Zheng
thought to himself, "Even if it is not power beef, mutant beef
should be more delicious than normal beef."
No one relaxes this evening, all the members of the Wild Wolf
Gang are awake.
"It should appear again tonight. Look, the sky is here." The end of
Fu Shiwu's vision was gradually saturated with a faint red.
The sky curtain once again shrouded the land of China after 24
hours.
But these aliens always landed near Pingnan Prison, and the only
light nearby immediately attracted the attention of these aliens.
Tang Xuhai stood up, the giant sword in his hand lit the ground,
standing in the center of the cell with a grim expression.
"Save people!"
His perception ability can cover half a small town, no matter how
big the prison is, the area is not as big as half a small town.
Fu Shiwu used his perception ability to look down from the air,
and as his consciousness progressed, he penetrated the top floor
and descended layer by layer.
Tang Xuhai was not detained in the same building with them.
Although he did not see him, Fu Shiwu found others.
"Go to the second floor!" Fu Shiwu ran out of the prison door that
was overturned by Ma Dong and walked down the stairs.
Ma Dong hesitantly did not dare to follow up. He still can't figure
out what Fu Shiwu meant. With so many enemies outside, how
can they save people?
"Don't worry! There are no enemies on this floor now! You just
need to put down these cell doors. You don't care about the
others!" Fu Shiwu urged Ma Dong to move.
"Zhao Ming and Horning are at the end of the corridor on the
other side of the stairs. Now we are going to rescue them." Fu
Shiwu said calmly.
The guards on the outposts inside the prison were also transferred
away, which allowed Fu Shiwu to save people unimpeded.
The movement of the few people running was not small, and the
cell on the second floor was also holding other people. When
these people saw them running past, they were either timid hiding
in the corner or avoiding vigilantly.
"No. I won't leave you alone and go with us." Fu Shiwu said.
"You can't go, others can carry you, but you don't want me to
leave you behind." Fu Shiwu said coldly, going up and bending
down and pulling him on his back.
"This bomb is not paper, but it's behind you and can't break." Fu
Shiwu said stubbornly.
Wen Zhaoming was defeated by him, and said softly: "Don't carry
me, wheelchair or prosthesis, as long as there is one thing I can go
with you, I am here waiting for you."
"I know that Brother Wen's prosthesis is there!" Miao Jia said
hurriedly: "It's in the building next door!"
Fu Shiwu turned his head and said, "Ma Dong, you are here with
him. If someone comes, just sand the corridor floor outside, so
they can't get through."
What he said is beyond doubt, Ma Dong can only nod his head.
Fu Shiwu led the others around and left: "Where is our modified
car?"
Liu Peiqi had no seeds, Horning was flooded with water, and
other people could deal with mutants, but supernatural ones were
not.
He is really weak.
But no matter how weak, even if you scratch with your claws and
need your teeth when you are unarmed, you must get a pistol!
"Let me out! Please, let me out!!!" Just when he was about to run
to the door, a cool female voice suddenly sounded.
It's not that there are other people in this building, and seeing
them all dodges, this is the first person to ask them for help.
"Are you asking for help?" Fu Shiwu stared at the unknown girl.
This girl was different from anyone he had encountered since the
beginning of the end times, and Fu Shiwu was puzzled.
Then he was stunned, it turned out that it was the burning gaze in
the girl's eyes. Compared with those who are worried and have no
future, her will to survive is astonishing!
"It's me! Please! Let me out!" The girl stretched out her skinny
palms and shouted at Fu Shiwu.
"Thank you!" The girl stepped out of the cell, looked at Fu Shiwu
resolutely, and then solemnly bowed: "Thank you for letting me
go. I can only report your kindness in the next life."
Fu Shiwu said no thanks, but felt that her words were very
problematic.
After saying this, the girl rushed out, and everyone was caught off
guard.
"What's the matter with her?" Miao Jia looked at her back in
amazement.
"Ah ah ah ah ah!!!!"
A sharp scream rushed out of the girl’s throat, and ripples of the
air were visible to the naked eye. Shock waves of “buzz” swept
across the wolf gang, and the men who rushed towards her
suddenly The shocked strayed, bleeding from the nose and
mouth!
But the men of the wild wolf gang obviously knew it, and without
hesitation, the first group was knocked down, and the second
wave rushed over when they heard the news. This time it was not
just ordinary people with machete in hand, most of them were
mutants.
Although the mutant had bleeding in his mouth and nose, he still
rushed towards her with the girl's attack.
The girl panicked, her face looked desperate, she must die this
time, right?
Wang Dan and Hollande flew forward, and Liu Zhao and Wu
Shan turned around, picked up the discarded bricks on the
flowerbed and ran over.
In just a moment, the figure was stretched, and the long track line
was marked out. Fu Shiwu, who had been disused in melee
combat, breathed a sigh of relief, and when he changed direction,
he rushed to the person's left and passed him across.
The opponent didn't see how he came here at all, and the knife in
his hand was released.
When the girl saw them coming up, she was emboldened and
scratched the face of the mutant of the Wild Wolf Gang with her
teeth and claws.
Wang Dan was amused: "You have a fart to scratch him! Hit him
with your ultrasound!"
The girl blinked and said, "These mutants are too resistant to
rush."
Wang Dan said hurriedly: "Don't face one piece, focus on one
goal!" She said in her mouth, her hands kept moving. She was
originally a fighting female coach. In addition, the apocalypse
strengthened her physical function and made her The action is
stronger and faster.
The gang of wild wolves that she was fighting against was of a
gangster level, and she was simply brought down by her.
I saw her kicking, elbowing, heart-warming, anti-wolf-legged,
and attacking one after another, and Miao Jia's eyes admired the
red heart.
The girl stared at the wolf gang who was running in the distance,
and kept chanting words: "One bunch after another...I want one
bunch. Ah"
The girl was disgusted, and then she made a fist in excitement:
"It's done!" She raised her head and looked at the prison wall, and
said in hatred: "Shi Zheng, you raised by dog X! The old lady
must kill you! !"
"You let me go! Let me go" the girl's eyes were full of hatred, and
her fingers gripped Wang Dan's arm hard.
Wang Dan's arm was caught with blood stains, but she insisted on
not saying a word or letting go.
Miao Jia ran over at this time, held down the girl, and shouted to
her: "You can't deal with him, there are supernatural beings beside
him!"
Fu Shiwu also ran to the girl's side and said to her in a deep voice,
"You are only going to die now. It's better to join us and have a
better hope of killing Shi Zheng."
The girl struggled for a while, and then she calmed down when
she couldn't escape.
Fu Shiwu watched her calm down and repeated the sentence just
now. Seeing that she seemed to have heard it, she motioned to
Wang Dan and Miao Jia to let her go. She did not try to run over
again.
Fu Shiwu didn't say anything. Maybe this girl had a deep hatred
with Shi Zheng, but this is not the time to make detailed
questions.
Fu Shiwu was still uneasy, and simply asked Liu Zhao and Wu
Shan to help Wen Zhaoming come together.
Fu Shiwu looked around again, Tang Xuhai was not in this room,
and then he looked for other buildings.
Fu Shiwu felt joy in his heart. He hesitated for a while, and gritted
his teeth and said to Liu Peiqi: "Go to the entrance of the building
next to you and wait for Tang Xuhai, and wait until he comes out
and tells him to come here to meet."
Liu Peiqi led the way, Fu Shiwu kicked open the door of the small
warehouse, turned his head and said, "Wang Dan, Hollande, take
the gun."
After all, he also walked into the messy warehouse, rummaged for
a pistol, and started to grab a handful of bullets and install the
magazine.
Wen Zhaoming stared out the window and threw the bomb out
with force in his hand.
Chapter 51
Miao Jia coughed, got up covered in smoke and dust, and the
prosthesis in his hand fell to the ground. He had ignored it at this
time, and looked dumbly at the scene of the wall at one end of the
corridor on the second floor being blown up.
A big hole was blasted into the wall, can people still live? !
"Cough cough cough!" Liu Zhao wiped his eyes, but his eyes
became more and more unopened by the gray on his hands.
"What? He clearly said it!" Miao Jia turned and shouted, "...He
will follow us as long as he finds a prosthesis or a wheelchair."
"Brother Hai!" Miao Jia couldn't help but red eyes: "Brother
Wen...the bomb exploded, Brother Wen himself..."
Miao Jia said it upside down, and Tang Xuhai frowned unhappy:
"Tongue is sharp!"
"Woo~~~" Miao Jia was even more speechless now, and she burst
into tears.
His face and head were covered with white dust filled with soot
from the explosion, and two traces of tears flowed out on his face.
They were funny and ridiculous, but unfortunately no one could
laugh.
"What are you talking about?!" Tang Xuhai looked at the cement
board and broken bricks falling from the bottom of the turret in
disbelief. "Wen Zhaoming!! Why did he do this?!"
Tang Xuhai's expression was too terrifying at this time. Liu Zhao
swallowed his saliva and said unbearably: "In order not to let us
be threatened by the remote bomb remote control in Shi Zheng's
hand, Mr. Wen only..."
When there was a huge explosion sound here, Shi Zheng was
worried that it would affect his arrangement, so he rushed over
regardless, and some of his dog-legged men also ran over.
"Shi Zheng!!! The old lady wants your life ah ah ah ah" The girl
who had been quietly staying aside suddenly rushed towards the
front frantically, and Wang Dan grabbed her with clear eyes.
"It's you?" Shi Zheng was first attracted by the girl who looked
like a crazy woman. "Crazy woman!" His disgusting expression
stimulated the girl's nerves and almost made Wang Dan unable to
hold her, Miao. Jia quickly helped her.
Shi Zheng sighed and looked at the girl playfully and said,
"Innocent, when I said to ensure personal safety, I meant capable
people, but I didn't say that it also included your female
classmate."
She took a deep breath, and the air in front of the folds of the
silent sound wave "Hum!!!" rushed towards Shi Zheng.
Shi Zheng had known her ability a long time ago, but he also felt
surprised. A sense of life threatening crisis made him quickly
drag someone in front of him.
The man spurted blood, his eyes burst, and suddenly died
suddenly.
Shi Zheng's face sank, he waved his hand, and the man with a gun
behind him immediately drew his gun and pointed it at the girl.
Seeing Tang Xuhai holding the giant sword in his hand, Shi
Zheng still had something else that he didn't understand. Tang
Xuhai was just showing his enemy's weakness before. Then he
took the opportunity to escape when he was put in a cell and all
the peripheral personnel were attracted by the alien.
"To deal with a cruel person like you, how can you not be
prepared?" Tang Xuhai's eyes narrowed, the hilt of the giant
sword was tightened in his hand, and he was wearing only a pair
of field boots under his feet, barely two. He had long and strong
legs, in order to tease him, he did not return his pants and belt at
all.
Tang Xuhai glanced hard and said coldly, "It's a pity that you
don't have this opportunity."
As soon as his voice landed, a piece of steel armor that fits his
legs slowly emerged from his ankle. From the waist down, his
legs were tightly wrapped in the steel armor!
Feng Zhuoming stretched out his hand with a relaxed face, and
Tang Xuhai was ready to wait. After a while, Feng Zhuoming still
had this expression and posture. Tang Xuhai was a little puzzled.
The POSS was posing for a statue for so long.
At this time, Tang Xuhai was already holding the big sword in
both hands, and strode towards Shi Zheng under his feet.
"Yunbi Dang 焐 continued one after another, and the bullets that
flew towards Tang Xuhai were shot by him with a giant sword.
"Drink!!!" Shi Zheng burst into blue veins all over his body,
exerted strength in his waist and legs, and shouted loudly. He
uprooted the sturdy tree and quickly threw it towards Tang Xuhai.
The sturdy tree, the top of the tree grows luxuriantly, it is too late
to dodge out of the range at this time, Tang Xuhai stepped a step
to avoid the main trunk, he roared, and raised the giant sword
high, with sufficient luck and strength. Hacked out.
The huge sword was very sharp, and Tang Xuhai's power cut a
huge gap in the dense canopy of the big tree.
The wrist was sore by the impact of the big tree, Tang Xuhai
moved his wrist calmly, and carried the giant sword through the
broken branches with one hand.
Over there, Shi Zheng was already waiting for him with a big tree
of the same thickness slung with one hand.
Feng Zhuoming smirked: "It seems that if you are not allowed to
know the horror of the metal power, you will not understand the
greatness of the metal power. You humble, incompetent people!
This
He thought angrily:...except!
The guns in Hollande and Wang Dan's hands broke free of their
control, and flew up, and Fu Shiwu couldn't hold a pistol that
came vigorously.
The pistol in his hand was volley and still in the air, and then
slowly turned the gun head towards their original owner.
Feng Zhuoming only regarded him as lucky, and the other two
guns flying in the air turned and flew towards Fu Shiwu.
Fu Shiwu supported his hands on the ground and ran across the
cement block on the ground towards the clearing.
"Looking for death! What a stupid man." Feng Zhuoming smiled
grimly, and controlled the gun to fire at Fu Shiwu.
"Shoo!"
The bullet was chasing Fu Shiwu's figure, and the bullet was
spinning at a high speed, brushing his body.
Until the bullet in the pistol was shot, Feng Zhuoming's face was
gloomy and dripping.
One or two are like this... Do you mock him like this? !
"I must, I must kill you!!" Feng Zhuoming waved his arms
frantically, and the metal spurs still standing beside him flew over
Fu Shiwu overwhelmingly.
I didn't know that Fu Shiwu, who had always been facing him,
suddenly turned around and faced him indifferently.
Feng Zhuoming was even more furious. Isn't this despising him?
Think his spikes are not as powerful as bullets? !
No matter how arrogant Feng Zhuoming is, his metal ability can't
finely manipulate every edge, he can only control the angle of the
edge as a whole.
This allowed Fu Shiwu to find the flaw, and found a way straight
to him among the metal thorns that came from flying.
He raised his hand high, and the piece of glass he picked up at the
moment he was supporting the ground slashed towards Feng
Zhuoming's neck!
"This...impossible..." Feng Zhuoming looked at Fu Shiwu's
indifferent face in disbelief, and slowly put down his hand.
Because of holding the glass tightly, the blood that kept flowing
out from being cut by the sharp corners, ticking and blooming
bright red marks on the ground.
Only then did Fu Shiwu dared to gasp. What happened just now
was too fast and too exciting.
Since the bullet can't hit, don't use a pistol, he is always a mortal,
right? !
One of the young people who didn't believe in evil threw away
the pistol and rushed to Fu Shiwu. Killing this guy's boss would
definitely treat him differently!
Wang Dan kicked his feet and stepped on Xiaoyi's waist. The
whole person knelt on Xiaoyi's shoulders, her well-structured
thighs tightly clamped his neck and twisted fiercely.
With a crisp sound of "chuck", Xiao Yi fell to the ground, and
Wang Dan fell to the ground lightly. She picked up the dropped
pistol and walked to Fu Shiwu a few steps.
Wang Dansa smiled, then solemnly put the pistol into Fu Shiwu's
hand.
Wang Dan watched Fu Shiwu's back, turned his head and charged
at a few people who were at a loss.
Liu Zhao and Wu Shan also left where they were hiding. They
were really not afraid of just sparring with mutants.
Tang Xuhai was caught in a bitter battle near the green belt over
the building. Although Shi Zheng was a power type with no
skills, he would be able to fully use his strength to drop ten.
The sturdy trunk in his hand was danced vigorously by him, and
Tang Xuhai couldn't get close at all.
Tang Xuhai tried to fight him, but the result was that his
trembling right hand almost couldn't even hold the giant sword.
Tang Xuhai gritted his teeth bitterly, but there was nothing he
could do. Fu Shiwu suddenly appeared at this time, almost
without stopping. He raised his hand and fired several shots.
Shi Zheng was taken aback by him. He violently turned the big
tree trunk in his hand. Several bullets hit the tree trunk, but only
one slammed into Shi Zheng's body.
Shi Zheng was angry and raised the thick trunk in his hand and
threw it at Fu Shiwu.
Tang Xuhai didn't delay too much, turned off Fu Shiwu, and
pulled him up easily.
"You can't help, Shi Zheng's muscle strength is too strong, and his
bones have been strengthened, unless he hits his eyes." Tang
Xuhai stared at Shi Zheng once again pulling up a big tree
without blinking. The green belt has been pitted by him. "But he
is very vigilant, you have no chance."
Fu Shiwu also noticed this. Guns and bullets are good at dealing
with aliens, and they are starting to be incapable of dealing with
the endless and diverse abilities.
Fu Shiwu regretfully realized that he couldn't help much, so he
could only go back.
The one in the lead looked at them with an angry look: "What are
you doing? Fighting inside and outside of the alien? It's not a
thing! When are you making trouble here! Are you trying to kill
you all? This is The posture to destroy mankind?!"
Liu Zhao and the others were immediately choked and there was
nothing to say. It was true that their escape plan could only be
carried out by taking advantage of the alien attack, but let this
person buckle the big hat, why do you think they are so
unreasonable?
The girl who was rescued by Fu Shiwu and the others laughed
angrily. She said in a sharp voice: "Stop talking about such tall
and beautiful things! The old lady would rather be eaten by aliens
and die clean! Don't be with you filthy and dirty Beasts as a
team!"
When the person saw her, his pupils condensed and he lost his
voice: "It's you!"
"It's me!" said the girl hatefully: "Don't arrogantly condemn
others here, are you qualified? You QJ criminal! I'm going to kill
you today for my fellowship!!!"
After saying this, the girl took a deep breath, and a loud roar cut
across the sky.
This time the girl didn't use a burst of fire, but a fan attack.
Although they could only slow their movements a little, they
couldn't have much lethality, but with this little retardation, it was
enough to prevent them from releasing abilities!
Liu Zhao thought he was going to finish this one, so seeing this
opportunity quickly raised the pistol he had just picked up from
Xiaoyi.
After a roar, powerful water guns spurted out from the palm of his
hand!
The person on the opposite side would never have imagined that
Horning, who had been drained of water, even released a water
gun, one by one being poked out blood holes.
Miao Jia looked at him in surprise: "How can your water system
powers still work?"
Hornting's face was blue and white, and he twitched the corners
of his mouth and said, "People are forced out. Although the water
has been shining out, it has recovered a bit during this period of
time. It was the limit just now."
The girl's eyes flashed, and she ran towards the direction where
Shi Zheng, Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu were fighting!
Chapter 52:
The arrival of the friends made Fu Shiwu a sigh of relief. At least
the girl's ability should be able to hurt Shi Zheng, so that Tang
Xuhai would not have to work so hard.
The girl's goal was Shi Zheng first. She simply ignored the huge
trees and laughed terribly in her throat. She screamed, "Shi
Zheng, your death date is here!!"
Shi Zhengzheng had a good time walking with Tang Xuhai, when
he saw the girl's face suddenly changed.
The battle between him and Tang Xuhai was like two violent
melee battles, no one could do anything else, but this girl was a
long-range type, which made him the most difficult.
"Don't move!!!" Shi Zheng yelled, holding the sturdy tree trunk in
one hand, and took out an old candy bar phone from his pocket
with the other hand: "If you don’t want to die, it’s best. stop."
She looked at Shi Zheng in disbelief: "You are really crazy! What
good is it for you to blow them up? Using them as bait they
endured them, and they all endured the insults and ravages, but
they wanted to live. That's it! Why are you so cruel that you
planted a bomb in that place?!"
"Of course it is done for good." Shi Zheng was surprised, "Do you
think I would waste such precious gunpowder on this bunch of
useless waste?"
Shi Zheng was unaware of the weird gazes of other people. The
hand holding the remote control rubbed his cheek, and said in an
intoxicated and illusory tone: "Of course the bombs were placed
to deal with these evolutionary aliens. There are many people in
this prison? "Shi Zheng gave a weird smile: "Of course it's a
civilian camp~"
metamorphosis!
Tang Xuhai's face was pale, he never thought that Shi Zheng's
bomb skills turned out to be full.
Shi Zheng's eyes were sharp, and he sternly said to the girl:
"Don't think you can stop me! You still have to open your mouth
when you make a sound. Now you are not allowed to say a word.
As long as you open your mouth, I will detonate the bomb!"
"What?" The girl looked at him in disbelief.
Shi Zheng threatened the people with the remote control: "Your
purpose is just to escape. Now that you have achieved your
purpose, I can no longer target you. Let you go and be aware of it.
It is best not to do unnecessary things."
Shi Zheng dropped the tree trunk and backed away and said, "You
should be thankful that I still have an alien to deal with, or else I
don't know who will die!"
The energy of the huge explosion was much greater than that of
Wen Zhaoming's body. The shaking made the leaves here flutter
and flutter, and a leaf floated to the corner tower that broke a big
hole. The second floor collapsed and hit the gravel on the first
floor. It also slipped down under the shock.
Horning's face was still very pale, his head was overdrawn and
his feet were unable to use his powers. He staggered over and
said, "Isn't our goal to save people? Our goal is achieved, let's
go."
"No!" The girl shouted sternly: "Shi Zheng said that he did it. He
used more than 10,000 people as bait, and he would definitely
kill! I can't let him kill more people!"
Yes, he can't let him kill more people! Tang Xuhai's eyes
sharpened.
The girl looked at them excitedly and said, "Yes! Just do it!"
Fu Shiwu's mind turned quickly. He said, "I can find out the bomb
in advance, and try my best to make Shi Zhengzhen not hurt more
people when he detonates the bomb."
The girl's eyes lit up: "If this is the case, let those people move to
a place where there are no bombs, so that he has no hostages to
threaten us!"
Miao Jia took a look at her, and became "us" with them so soon?
He still doesn't know what this person's name is, but he wants to
live and die together, which is really amazing.
But now is not a good time to ask, or wait until all the dust settles,
Miao Jia thought optimistically.
This was the new ability that Fu Shiwu had developed just now
by searching for Tang Xuhai in a hurry. He is now not only able to
scan the ground, but also the surface of the building. Now he can
penetrate into the bottom and penetrate into the building.
Shi Zheng is really frantic, and there is no pure land in the entire
prison that has no bombs installed.
"I don't mean to sacrifice them." Tang Xuhai raised a hand and
slapped the excited girl to subdue it.
Fu Shiwu's eyes flashed: "And we just have to wait for Shi Zheng
to activate the bomb, and then kill him!"
"Crane and clams fight, the fisherman gains!" Miao Jia slapped
his hands and admired: "Shi Zheng's advantage is really great!"
Had it not been for Shizheng to build a very strong fence on this
big playground, they would have run away.
Now Fu Shiwu and a few people are blocking the door, and they
are pushing and pushing for adults with emotional people, but
they are shocked by a sound wave of the Sonic Girl.
Although it hurts a bit, it is also for their safety. Who knows if the
aliens come in for a while and will kill all these people on the
road.
These people have anger and despair in their eyes, and they just
stand in front of them.
For a long time, Fu Shiwu had been using his abilities non-stop,
and he had long been dizzy. If it hadn't been for Tang Xuhai to
know the inside story well, no one would know the deep
exhaustion he felt when he looked like an okay person.
Fu Shiwu only fell asleep for a short while, then woke up because
of anxiety.
"Why do you sleep for a while?" Tang Xuhai looked at him
displeased and said, "How can this be enough?"
Tang Xuhai raised his foot, and following his movements, there
was a slight scratching sound in the joints. He said triumphantly:
"It's just a brainstorm. I don't want to make a joke for the scum of
Shi Zheng."
"Don't look at it like this, it's actually just a very thin layer, just to
cover shame." Tang Xuhai said with a rare embarrassment.
"If you have enough materials, in fact, you can make a full-body
armor, which can effectively protect yourself." Fu Shiwu
seriously suggested: "I found out through fighting with these
supernatural powers today that there are many stereotypes in the
past. Too conservative and backward at this time makes us seem
very passive."
Tang Xuhai touched his chin, and said, "Are you armed with
armor? The digital information unit has this kind of equipment,
but it's not installed on a large scale. You're right, it's all in this
world anyway, and no one controls it. Confidential equipment can
also be taken out to meet people."
"I didn't mean that." Fu Shiwu waved his hand, and then
explained: "I mean your own metal ability, not only can generate
armor, but also can form spikes and blades in some places."
Fu Shiwu stretched out his hands and cupped one of Tang Xuhai's
fists and said, "For example, you can make spikes on your fist."
He stretched out his fingers and touched Tang Xuhai's elbow.
"This place can fall down." Design a sharp blade so that when
you attack with your elbow, you can cut the enemy directly."
"Cruel?" Fu Shiwu said suddenly, "I didn't think about it, I just
saw your steel armor pants, and then I thought about it..."
How did this brain grow? Tang Xuhai rubbed his head incredible,
and Fu Shi Wu slapped him with a slap.
"Eh, what's your name?" Miao Jia asked Sonic Girl quietly.
The girl's face stiffened. Miao Jia had been looking at her
curiously. She had to take a deep breath and said lightly: "My
surname is Zhen, Zhen value is annoying and so bad."
Seeing the girl stiffened her neck and nodded, Miao Jia read:
"Zhen Zi, Zhen Zi... Zhenzi?!"
His eyes widened in astonishment, and the sonic girl Zhen Zi lay
down like a discouraged ball.
"Puff ha ha ha!" Miao Jia laughed, rolling all over the floor. The
heart that had been tight and heavy finally got a touch of relief.
Miao Jia wiped the corners of his eyes: "How much hatred is the
person who named you?!"
His father and his mother only realized after 2000 when the name
of Sadako was in the film world, but because of this, he can only
let the daughter who has used it for a few years and finally
learned to write her own name to change her name, right?
Besides, the child was not happy with his mother, so Dad Zhen
didn't care at all. He didn't even think about how his daughter
would feel when she grew up.
Among her classmates, she was the only one who had awakened
the abilities, and the others had mutated at best.
Classmates who did not mutate were directly sent as bait, and
those who mutated became cannon fodder. Zhen Zi worked
desperately for Shi Zheng, constantly using her abilities in
exchange for keeping the last classmate who was also a friend.
But in the end the girl was ruined when she was not there.
Zhen Zi will never forget the way her friend was when she died,
and she will not give up revenge for her.
At that time, all his men were arranged to withdraw, and only a
small number of people would follow Shi Zheng and leave the
detonated bombs behind.
At this time, a white shadow flashed past quickly. Tang Xuhai had
good eyesight and he could see the moving objects clearly, so he
took a breath.
It's just that the brain door makes it weird like a monster with a
big head!
Chapter 53
If the previous aliens just make people feel weird and scary, then
this new alien feels disgusting and scary.
He tiptoed and dodged his way to the back of the tree trunk. Fu
Shiwu looked at it. Not far away, Shi Zheng was playing with the
remote control in his hand.
"Hiss~~~~~"
There were sharp and piercing screams and screams near the
explosion, and they were shocked by the aliens affected by the
aftermath of the explosion. The higher aliens who summoned
them were dead, and no one could control these aliens anymore.
Tang Xuhai's body shook, and his violent mood was reduced. He
took a deep breath and turned his head: "What's wrong?"
"Yes. Shi Zheng's staff are just so many people, haven't they all
gone to the east?" Zhen Zi puzzled.
"They just made an illusion! They didn't get out of that door!" Fu
Shiwu was annoyed. "I just paid attention to Shi Zheng at the
time. These people shook back and then scattered into a huge
circle. ."
"So Shi Zheng prevented us from ambushing him?" Liu Zhao said
incredulously, "He is so smart!"
"He probably never believed that we would just leave like this."
Tang Xuhai said with a gloomy expression.
"Anyway, we have to take the lead and kill him ahead of time. It
is estimated that he did not expect us to be so close to him!"
Horning said.
What they said made sense, but... Fu Shiwu felt uneasy in his
heart.
Tang Xuhai took the lead and rushed out of the green belt first.
Fu Shiwu followed him with the handle of the gun in his hand.
Wang Dan and Hollande followed behind him. Behind him were
Zhen Zi, Liu Peiqi, Huo Enting, Liu Zhao, Wu Shan and Ma
Dong.
"Ah" Zhen Zi screamed first, and as soon as she rushed out of the
trees, she opened her mouth and shot out with a burst of sound
waves.
Wang Dan was so good that Fu Shiwu fought with Shi Zheng who
discovered them.
Shi Zheng was sluggish by Zhen Zi's impact, but still squeezed
the remote control in his hand.
Fu Shiwu was puzzled, but he still raised his hand and shot at the
running away.
After killing a few people, the others ran away and disappeared,
leaving Shi Zheng with only a few supernaturalists.
These abilities have the gold element, the fire element, the
electricity element, and the wind element. Fortunately, they have
just fought against the aliens. Everyone is exhausted and can only
fight hand-to-hand.
The only new force is Shi Zheng himself, but why doesn't he do it
at this time?
"Shi Zheng! See how you die this time!" Tang Xuhai grinned.
Wang Dan did not hesitate, and rolled over to the ground.
The others paused for a second, then dropped their opponents to
the ground.
And there was a loud noise in the green belt not far away, and the
violent shock wave of smoke and dust rushed over with the
scorching waves!
Everyone’s ears were buzzing, and the explosion was too close.
Wang Dan raised his head full of dust and fallen leaves, looked at
the flesh and blood that was splashing with the explosion, and
muttered, "Human flesh...bomb?"
Shi Zhengdi sat aside and laughed frantically: "Come on! Come
on!!! I see who would dare to move!" He held the remote control
in his hand, and said with hatred, "Who comes and I kill anyone!
"
Tang Xuhai got up with a gray head and face, and spit out the dirt
in his mouth: "Bah! Shi Zheng! You are really ruthless! Suicide
bombs have been released."
Shi Zheng snarled, "Tang Xuhai! I will never give you another
chance this time! Even if I die, I will drag you all to hell!" Then
he calmed down and said slowly, "You think Did you move my
bombs. Didn’t I notice it? It’s naive. These bombs have
positioning devices on them. I will know when you move them
over there. It’s just a matter of trying!"
Miao Jia coughed, climbed to Zhen Zi's side and shook her body,
the girl was directly fainted.
Shi Zheng stood up, patted the dirt on his body, and said
disdainfully: "But you still have some means to hide to such a
close distance, and I also miscalculated your position and let the
men holding the bomb go around. It’s a little too far away." He
smiled: "How do you feel, this is just the first one to arrive." He
looked down at the display on the small remote control: "There
are more and more bombs waiting. We. From your point of view,
I am full of evil, unforgivable, and it doesn't matter if I die. Then
you will be buried with me here."
"Oh, self-sacrifice? It's really noble." Shi Zheng said with a sigh.
Tang Xuhai alternated his feet and ran on the grass with a rustling
sound. The Tang knife in his hand turned into a sharp cone, and
he threw it fiercely, piercing the neck of the man who came.
At this moment, the bomb that the man was holding exploded!
Fu Shiwu was fainted by the huge impact. Tang Xuhai was close,
but he reacted quickly. Instead, he quickly fell to the ground.
After a few seconds, he got up, ran back to Fu Shiwu's side and
picked him up.
"Shi Wu! Wake up soon!" Tang Xuhai patted his cheek anxiously.
At this time, it wouldn't work without Fu Shiwu's live radar.
Fu Shiwu moaned softly and opened his eyes slowly: "Xu Hai,
are you okay?"
"I should ask you, so wake up a little bit." Tang Xuhai said
angrily: "You don't run around behind me, you point out the
location, and I can get rid of the human bomb in advance."
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "This won't work, it won't
work. More and more human bombs are coming, and they split
into several directions."
A fierce light flashed in Tang Xuhai's eyes: "Then let Shi Zheng
die with us!!"
Miao Jia asked calmly: "Shi Zheng, what are the benefits of doing
this? Are you going to die for the same?"
Shi Zheng sneered: "This is not what you forced me to do. What
do you think if I say to let you go now?"
Ordinary bad guys threaten others with their own lives. This may
be true, but it may also be false. But there is no element of
bluffing in Shi Zheng, which makes people tricky.
"boom!!!"
Just like the grandest firework, the dazzling golden flame
suddenly exploded. Because he didn't know which one Shi Zheng
exploded, Fu Shiwu couldn't dodge it in advance, so he could
only watch the splendid flames.
At that moment, time was almost frozen, and Fu Shiwu could see
the explosion of light reflected from his pupils from his
perception, but his reflection of reality could not support his body
to avoid this huge explosion.
The huge energy rushed towards everyone, and when they were
about to tear their bodies, they suddenly stagnated!
Fu Shiwu's heart was beating fiercely, his brain was dizzy, his
eyes turned black, he had never been so close to death like he is
now.
Horning's face was pale, and he was afraid after a while, but he
did not expect Shi Zheng to be so decisive.
But this time, just like the previous one, the energy of the
explosion did not escape here at all, and all was doubled to the
other side.
Tang Xuhai was a little clearer, and couldn't help but blurt out in
shock: "Old Wen?!"
The reactions of other people were the same, although they were
very happy to see him, but only if they were human!
You must know that Wen Zhaoming is a lame man with broken
legs, but now he is standing in front of people, how can this not
make people afraid.
Wen Zhaoming's face was dirty, with a wound that was scratched
by something. He pressed his left hand on his right arm and
looked at Miao Jia, his face turned pale with fright. He twitched
the corner of his mouth and smiled. Not laughing.
Shi Zheng watched him standing there, wondering: "Aren't you
the trash? Aren't you lame?"
Miao Jia's mouth opened and closed: "Brother Wen, your legs?"
"I make you worried." Wen Zhaoming stretched out his hand and
patted Tang Xuhai's shoulder: "Fortunately, you left the prosthesis
nearby. Otherwise, I crawled out of the ruins and I don't know
how to find you. My right hand is probably broken. It takes a lot
of work to put on the prosthesis."
"How did you make the bomb like that?" Shi Zheng was not
uncommon to hear the joy of their reunion, all he cared about was
his own bomb.
Shi Zheng’s question was also the curiosity of Miao Jia and Liu
Zhao. After all, they watched the turret explode with their own
eyes.
"You told me very clearly that this bomb will explode under three
conditions." Wen Zhaoming raised his finger, "First, your remote
control detonated; second; accidentally cut any metal wire; third ,
My heart stopped beating. At that time, I thought for a long time,
how can I get this bomb down while ensuring my own safety. The
answer is no. So I simply took a different approach and tried to
protect myself when it exploded. The bomb was in metal. It took
less than a second to explode when the thread broke. Throw him
as far as possible, and then use my fire power to protect myself.
At that moment, I suddenly discovered that I could push the
explosion energy down. In one direction."
Shi Zheng was completely sluggish when he heard it. He also had
fire abilities under his hands. These fire abilities could set fire at
best, but he had never been able to manipulate an explosion.
"I don't believe it!!!" Shi Zheng held the remote control in both
hands and pressed it wildly, and the other bombs exploded
together!
Wen Zhaoming's fire power was released fiercely, controlling the
flame energy bursting in the air to converge into a powerful fire
tornado, whizzing towards Shi Zheng.
The flames engulfed Shi Zheng, and the big arms dealer who did
a lot of evil eventually died in the hands of his favorite bomber.
After using this trick, Wen Zhaoming seemed to have reached the
limit, with dense sweat oozing out of his forehead.
"I'm fine." Wen Zhaoming smiled palely: "It's not time to rest at
ease. Shi Zheng's participating forces still need to be cleared."
With Zhen Zi's appearance, and the fact that Shi Zheng was dead,
those who were forced to join had turned to each other, and at
dawn they finally encircled and suppressed the remaining forces
of the Wild Wolf Gang.
"It's finally over." Tang Xuhai sat down on the kerb, and Fu
Shiwu sat down as well.
"Well, but we still can't rest assured, we still have a way to go."
He said.
"With Shi Zheng's supplies, the rest is easy." Tang Xuhai thought
for a while and said.
"We still don't stay here for too long. The advanced alien that
appeared last night seems to be more powerful than the one that
has evolved before." Fu Shiwu said seriously.
Chapter 54:
Miao Jia was so worried about his small electricity, and finally
found their modified car, although the food and other daily
necessities collected in it were gone.
Miao Jia climbed into the modified car and saw that some metal
products inside were also damaged.
This made Miao Jia feel bad. Some things were designed so that
he was convenient for his work after he begged Tang Xuhai.
It's also that no one understands the value of his these things, so
these things are destroyed.
Miao Jia held Xiaodian and opened the door quietly. None of the
three people in the room had a rest. Instead, they were quietly
discussing what to do with these people in Pingnan Prison.
Tang Xuhai relied on the huge sofa very comfortably, and said,
"At that time, we were emergency rescuers, and we never thought
about these suffering people."
After all, they monopolized the entire Pingnan City, and the
survivors in this city were compared to those in Yuncheng who
were unable to shrink. Although they were thoroughly exploited,
they could grab a considerable amount of wealth from the city.
Gold jewelry and the like are stacked in boxes and squeezed in
the corners, barrels of gasoline, tobacco and alcohol, food,
clothing, quilts, etc...
Wen Zhaoming thought for a while and said, "In our current
situation, there is no way to manage them. The only way is to
send them to the military area survival base."
Wen Zhaoming said: "We are not many, and the items we carry
are limited. It is better to distribute most of the items to the
survivors, and we ourselves take the most needed part."
Tang Xuhai shone his head and patted it, and said angrily: "Don't
you know these things are heavy?! Besides, this kind of thing is
valuable because it is scarce. You can try to smash a ton of gold
into a small In the market, it is immediately worthless!"
Wen Zhaoming agreed and said: "Xu Hai is right. Gold and
jewellery are depreciating severely now. Although they will still
have a special monetary value in the future, they are no different
from scrap products when the order has not been restored to a
certain extent."
"Huh?" Miao Jia wondered: "Why do you say that? Even in the
previous war, gold was hard currency."
Tang Xuhai was holding his arms with a breezy look. In fact, he
didn't understand at all, but he would never advocate bringing
yellow and white things.
"Well, what is the most valuable thing now." After Miao Jia was
frustrated, he asked humbly about Wen Zhaoming's professional
businessman.
Wen Zhaoming nodded earnestly and said, "Yes, because there are
humans in this world, everything is endowed with value. Now, the
emergence of source elements has changed everything, and the
entire human society has undergone a major change. It can even
be said that a new era has begun!"
Tang Xuhai nodded: "I understand if you say that, rely on your
own strength to grab it~"
Miao Jia also suddenly realized: "This is the big fist is the last
word?!"
Only Fu Shi Wu hesitated, it was finally not just him who was
poisoned by Tang Xuhai's mouth.
Wen Zhaoming's head hung down against the back of the sofa,
and he was alone in a gloomy mood. Fu Shiwu waved his hand at
him in a good mood.
Tang Xuhai went out and quickly repaired the damaged metal
products inside the carriage. Tang Xuhai bent down and picked up
the mobile hard drive that was left in the corner. He held it up and
asked, "Miao Jia, put this away."
Miao Jia was debugging the satellite signal and couldn't wait to
get connected. He just looked up and said, "That thing is not
mine."
Miao Jia straightened up and took it. He agreed, lowered his head
and took a closer look, and frowned, "This hard drive is broken."
"Broken?" Tang Xuhai leaned his head to look. It turned out that a
dent was hit in the middle of the hard drive.
"Well," Miao Jia nodded, "Look at this, maybe the data inside is
damaged."
Tang Xuhai thought about it for a while, or took the hard drive
over, and let Fu Shiwu see it for himself.
Tang Xuhai carried the hard drive, went around the place where
the supplies were piled up, and found Liu Zhao and Wu Shan, and
asked them to fill up the modified car with gas, and then picked
two spacious cars for his own use. Moving away everything they
needed, filling the trunks of two cars, Tang Xuhai generously
opened the warehouse door and let those people pick up these
supplies.
His distribution was extremely fair, and he didn't even leave the
gold jewelry. These things look a lot, but not many are spread in
everyone's hands, but this is also grateful for these people.
Tang Xuhai changed his clothes and returned to the library with
something in his arm socket. He opened the door and Fu Shiwu
opened his eyes immediately. Opposite him, Wen Zhaoming sat
sideways with his arms under his head, his eyes closed and he
was asleep.
"Forget it." Wen Zhaoming raised his head at this time, rubbed his
forehead and said: "No need for a wheelchair."
?
? But, don't you use a prosthetic leg pain? "Fu Shiwu looked at
him worriedly.
Wen Zhaoming supported the handrail with one hand and tried
hard to stand up. He took two steps and said, "I can adapt, and it's
time for me to stop escaping."
The place where the prosthesis and the disabled limb run in are
actually designed to be extremely considerate to the user, not to
mention that Wen Zhaoming's family does not need money, and it
is tailor-made for him. The reason why he felt pain and didn't use
prosthetic limbs to walk was because on the one hand he couldn't
adapt, and on the other hand, he escaped reality.
The joy that was lost and regained made Miao Jia hard to separate
from his small battery. Even if it was rare to sit in the co-pilot's
seat, he was reluctant to look up at the front.
"I have sent the alien shape I saw last night to the focus with the
ID of'Mr. Fu'." Miao Jia's fingers fluttered, and the window in
front of her kept switching, "Now there are a lot of posts...ah!
Topped by the administrator!"
Miao Jia became excited: "It seems that many places have
encountered this kind of special aliens last night. Well, does the
Academy of Sciences have new research to be published?"
Miao Jia quickly clicked on this post, and looked at it with ten
lines. His face turned ugly. Tang Xuhai looked at him curiously:
"You kid, what do you see? Isn't this horrible?"
"... This new alien was determined to have fallen from above the
sky. It is not like the previous evolutionary alien, which evolved
on Earth. The Academy of Sciences captured and dissected it
overnight. Among the advanced alien brains, there is one more
organ than the previous two, which can be used to command other
aliens. Last night, many cities were attacked in an organized
manner. These aliens are very obedient and follow them. Alien
has a group characteristic."
"Damn! Let them say so terrible." Miao Jia's hair was horrified.
"Miao Jia! Quickly take a look at the satellite images, what is the
status of the aliens near the city before!" Tang Xuhai said
hurriedly.
Although there were also alien tides before, most of these alien
tides were moving along the road, but now these alien tides are
far away from the road and travel into the mountains and plains,
looking like primitive social tribes.
"This means that their next goal will surely make everyone full."
Tang Xuhai narrowed his eyes and said, "They must attack the
gathering points in those big cities!"
Miao Jia was shocked, and then suddenly said, "Brother Hai, I
actually have a question that I don’t understand. I used to watch
TV dramas in the last days. Those people were hiding in the
countryside, villages or something. But our current situation is
different. It’s villages, small towns, counties...the fourth-tier cities
like Yuncheng have been easily wiped out, only the big cities are
fine."
In the end, Tang Xuhai said with a final word: "So, ordinary
people with low power cannot leave the survival bases
transformed in big cities to survive, and the supernaturalists must
live on these bases."
He took out the hard drive from his jacket pocket, Miao Jia took it
and turned and handed it to Fu Shiwu who was sitting behind.
When Fu Shiwu listened to the hard drive, his heart beat. He had
completely forgotten about this thing before. When he saw a hole
in the hard drive in Miao Jia's hand, he was immediately
dumbfounded.
Chapter 55
"My hard drive!" Fu Shiwu quickly took the hard drive in his
hand. He felt the depression and said distressedly, "Will this be
broken?"
Miao Jia saw that he took it so seriously, and said
sympathetically: "Is there any important data here? It must be
broken, but some of the data inside may remain."
Fu Shiwu looked up at him, his eyes lit up, and he said eagerly:
"Miao Jia! Your computer is so great, help me see if it can be
fixed?"
"...The structure inside has been destroyed." Miao Jia shook his
head regretfully.
Miao Jia looked at the two of them, and then stopped talking,
even if the metal chip inside was restored, the data above could
not be restored as before!
Fu Shiwu felt anxious along the way, always feeling that time
flies too slowly, and when it gets dark, they camped in a higher
mountain.
Because there were more than 10,000 people behind them, these
people dragged a long line, and even though they didn't stop when
they walked up, they were inferior to the people in the car.
When Tang Xuhai got off the car, he took three large tents from
Shi Zheng's warehouse, plus the sleeping bags they found back,
so he never had to worry about wind, rain and cold at night.
On the hillside, Liu Peiqi spotted the trail of the hare sharply.
Holding a homemade tool in his hand, he approached the rabbit
lightly. Unfortunately, his business was not as good as his
grandfather after all, and the rabbit scurried very cleverly.
Liu Peiqi definitely couldn't drive a rabbit, but there were a lot of
hares in this area, and he found another one after a while, but this
rabbit was not a small blow to him, waiting for him to catch this
rabbit with his ears. At that time, he was pushed back against his
chest strong and forcefully, and almost closed it without a breath.
Liu Peiqi, who was shamed by the rabbit, was completely angry.
This rabbit has also mutated, and is it still alive?
So Liu Peiqi started to set traps on the grass. His trap is also
simple, that is, tie the grass together and drive the rabbit in this
direction. When the rabbit accidentally ran into the trap, his neck
was stuck tightly.
Then he is successful.
"Rabbit!" Liu Zhao watched as Liu Peiqi came back with two big
fat rabbits slipping in both hands, his saliva was about to flow out.
Fu Shiwu leaned against the door holding the hard drive, waiting
for Miao Jia to come and show him.
Tang Xuhai said to him, "The metal chip inside should be fine, let
Miao Jia get it for you."
Fu Shiwu nodded, and Tang Xuhai put his saber in his hand and
left. Now he kept the keel and giant sword inside his body. Since
he found that this was very convenient, he was completely
relieved.
Hollande walked over at this time and saw that Fu Shiwu was not
in a high mood, so he talked to him: "What's the matter?"
Fu Shiwu held the hard drive and twitched his mouth: "It's
nothing." Then he thought for a while and said, "It has nothing to
do with you."
The hard drive was originally his own business. In order not to
worry Hollande, he deliberately added another sentence.
"Brother Fu, let me see it." Miao Jia happily reached out to grab
Fu Shiwu's hard drive, but he still said: "But I think, Brother Fu,
you must be mentally prepared."
"Brother Fu, most of the data here are not available, and the entire
software is in fragments." Miao Jia regretted.
Miao Jia said with a dilemma: "I don’t even know the structure of
this software... With only such a part of the remaining
programming part, there is no way to compile the same program
as this software. Of course, Brother Fu, you said this is used It
shouldn’t be difficult to contact the video software of your
parents. But I also found some warning and self-destruct
functions in this hard drive. The software is perfectly integrated
with these things. If you haven’t seen a sample, it won’t achieve
that effect. I can't contact your parents."
Miao Jia talked about real difficulties, and Fu Shiwu lowered his
head in loss.
Miao Jia held his arms, and was quite uncomfortable with
Hollande's character who was particularly confident in his own
skills.
Fortunately, Tang Xuhai came back at this time. His harvest was
very rich, two hares and one pheasant.
In the evening, a bonfire was lit. They ate roasted scorched game
and drank thick rice porridge. They felt exhausted.
The man touched his neck awkwardly, and said to Tang Xuhai
uneasily, "I want to ask how the defense at night is arranged."
Although Tang Xuhai said that he asked them to protect
themselves, so many of them did not expect them to be sheltered
by only eleven people.
One of the older men said, "My name is Zhou Weihua, from the
Department of Electricity."
"Shao Le, wind system." "Wei Zhuting, fire system." "Lu Yu,
stone system." "Mo Zhiyuan, earth system."
Fu Shiwu sat aside and looked at these people calmly. It seemed
that Shi Zheng's subordinates were all the attack type abilities that
were discovered in the first place. Later, none of the water or
wood types developed attack capabilities. This also shows that
Shi Zheng did not have channels to obtain the latest research
results.
"Well, that's what you will signal when the time comes." Tang
Xuhai picked up their own flashlights and held the switch three
times: "Two long and one short, remember?"
Seeing Tang Xuhai’s methodical arrangements, these people
responded one after another: "Remember."
Tang Xuhai said: "Unless I call for support, don't leave your
defensive position without authorization. We are in a mobile
position in the middle and will assist the signal group."
After Tang Xuhai was sure that he would not care about their
news, he was relieved. Although they faced high-level aliens
directly and even killed a few, but without the backbone, these
people who would only obey Shi Zheng's orders were at a loss
and uneasy.
It was so happy at that time. He was very happy to play with the
children. They were not very old, their hands and feet were plump
like lotus roots, and they had baby fat on their faces.
He was sitting on his back and couldn't get up. The man on his
body was holding on to his collar. The collars of the T-shirts worn
by children were relatively close, and he soon suffocated.
"Don't hit him! I'm calling for someone to come~~~ Let go!" The
voice of a girl in the distance came, and the pressure on his back
suddenly shot up.
"Have you had a nightmare? A sweat." Tang Xuhai said with his
arms folded.
Tang Xuhai reached out and held his shoulders: "Wait for the
sweat on your body to fall off. It's cold outside now, so you will
catch a cold when you go out."
Fu Shiwu picked up his glasses and put them on the bridge of his
nose. The shy look just now disappeared immediately. Tang
Xuhai found it interesting to stretch out his hand to pull his dumb
hair.
He found that Tang Xuhai had always been unable to get through
with the strands of hair twisting on his head recently. From his
anger to the present, he did not even have the strength to be angry,
which shows how frequent Tang Xuhai's continuous harassment
is.
Tang Xuhai belongs to the type who likes to have physical contact
with close people, and he used to hang shoulders with his friends.
After he retired, Fu Shiwu and Wen Zhaoming were new friends,
and naturally they began to develop this trend.
It's just that Wen Zhaoming has a disability after all, and he is not
good at acting too recklessly, so Fu Shiwu has only one goal.
I have to say that when Tang Xuhai was young, he must have
belonged to the kind of bear kid with extremely cheap hands.
The cloud on his head was almost visible to the naked eye. Tang
Xuhai touched his head unconsciously and said, "Don't worry,
your parents must be fine."
Tang Xuhai is still very concerned about the people he puts in the
circle. This evening, he did not encounter any tricky aliens,
neither evolved nor advanced, but just a large group of ordinary
aliens, because they gathered so many people. Coming over here,
Tang Xuhai and the others didn't move, but the supernatural
beings in Pingnan cleaned up the aliens.
After dawn, one after another set off, Tang Xuhai and the others
still walked ahead.
"After a long walk, there is a large lake." Miao Jia's eyes lit up.
"Um..." Tang Xuhai tilted his head to look at Fu Shiwu, saw his
calm and unwavering face, turned his head and asked Miao Jia:
"How far is it from Shuijing Lake to the survival base?"
"Huh?" Miao Jia was surprised. Originally, they were only half
the distance from the survival base in H Province. Although the
people behind them were slowing down, they could save a lot of
roads by taking the provincial road. Shuijing Lake is a day’s
journey."
In his mind, the thrilling, ups and downs along the way, it is better
to reach the end early.
Tang Xuhai rolled his eyes, not because you are in a bad mood! I
just thought of you relaxing in that place!
He said angrily: "You don't think for yourself, but also for the
people of Pingnan who have been oppressed for more than two
months. They have been ravaged for so long, and some have even
lost their relatives. Let them relax before they reach the survival
base. It is still very helpful to their mental health. Entering the
survival base is not as comfortable as they are now. Who will
have the time to accompany them out to relax!"
Chapter 56:
"Brother Wen, are you okay?" Miao Jia set off his small battery
and jumped down.
Wen Zhaoming raised his hand and said, "It's okay, it should just
be a broken bone. It will be fine for a while."
Tang Xuhai gave him a fixed bandage before, and now their
physical fitness is much better than before, and they can grow
well in less than two months.
Although Tang Xuhai's craftsmanship is not as good as a
professional doctor, but they can handle a situation like this on the
battlefield.
"It doesn't matter, just hang it still." Wen Zhaoming said: "Don't
worry about me, you can go play."
It should also be their timing, just in time for the day after the sky
was opened, and those high-level aliens were busy gathering
ordinary aliens to let them walk on the road so safely.
Shuijing Lake is very large, and the resort built around it can
accommodate more than 10,000 people temporarily.
When he caught the rabbit yesterday, he found that the grass was
quite tough, so he wondered if he could try to use this grass seed
to make a fuss.
He only has the seeds of the maize king in his hand. The maize
looks so powerful, but it's okay to scare people, and it's not very
lethal.
"It seems that this grass is more labor-saving than corn." Liu Peiqi
squatted and muttered to himself while watching the weeds.
"Brother Liu, what are you doing?" Miao Jia passed by and came
over curiously.
Miao Jia's mouth was sweet, and naturally all kinds of brothers
and sisters were yelling except Hollande. At first, it was because
other foreign countries did not implement this set. Later, Hollande
didn't believe in the technique, which made Miao Jia completely
hostile to him.
"I'm experimenting with this kind of grass seed." Liu Peiqi raised
his head and said.
"You planted this?" Miao Jia also squatted down, "It's no different
from other grasses."
"You stretch your feet over and try." Liu Peiqi smirked.
"?" Miao Jia was puzzled, he stood up and stepped on his foot.
Miao Jia was dumbfounded, yelled "Ah", and then pulled his feet
vigorously.
Miao Jia used too much force, shook her body unsteadily, and
then sat down on the ground.
Liu Peiqi smiled comfortably, and his whole body was not good.
He said triumphantly: "How about? Your Brother Liu has two
brushes, right?"
"You bull! It's really unknowing that this thing is a trap." Miao Jia
gave him a thumb.
Liu Peiqi and Miao Jia are like children who have received new
toys, and they are excited to experiment everywhere.
These weeds are everywhere, and if you throw them in and grow
out, you can't tell whether they are planted by Liu Peiqi, and those
are natural growth.
But Liu Peiqi, who is urging these seeds, can rely on his urging
plant?
Liu Peiqi and Miao Jia didn't need to drive the rabbit to run, as
long as they saw it appear in that position, they would urge the
grass in that place and directly entangle the rabbit.
Most of these rabbits were caught off guard, and they were all
caught.
The two of Liu Peiqi had a great time playing, and gradually they
caught more and more rabbits, which attracted the amazement and
participation of other friends.
"Hahaha~ here, Brother Liu, hurry up!" Zhen Zi's voice came
from a distance.
"I don't know, I'm probably catching rabbits." Tang Xuhai said
casually, holding his arms.
"Do you want to eat fish?" Tang Xuhai raised an eyebrow at him.
Tang Xuhai did what he said. He rolled up his trousers and took
off his long-sleeved jacket. There was a vest inside, and he went
into the water.
But now there are only passers-by like them in the entire resort.
Naturally, other people will not come up to Tang Xuhai
arrogantly.
"What a big fish!" Even Tang Xuhai was amazed. The fish
weighed five or six catties, and it was considered a big fish
inland.
"You can wait for me on the top." Tang Xuhai walked back
holding the steel fork.
When he got on the shore, he stunned the big fish, then grabbed
the grass and tied the fish's gills.
Tang Xuhai looked at it, but was still worried. He looked up and
shouted in the distance: "Come here alone and find a bucket."
The excited Zhen Zi who was playing there turned her head and
looked at such a big fish, her eyes lit up and she rushed over:
"Brother Hai, did you catch this?"
"Well, go find a bucket to soak it in, and we will grill the fish in
the afternoon." Tang Xuhai said.
"Awesome!" Zhen Zile said, she has never eaten fish since the end
of the world.
Miao Jia also came here at this time. After catching the rabbits for
a long time, he was also tired. Seeing something new here, he ran
over.
"You just came here, grab this fish, don't let it jump back into the
water." Tang Xuhai exhorted.
"I see, it's okay to leave it to me!" Miao Jia promised, patting his
chest.
Seeing Miao Jia's appearance, Tang Xuhai couldn't help but say
again: "Don't be careless, this fish has absorbed the source
molecules, but it has much more strength than the original fish of
the same size."
Only then did Miao Jia cautiously stretch out both hands to pull
the straw rope.
Fu Shiwu took the steel fork given by Tang Xuhai and stood in
the water with Tang Xuhai.
"Look at it." Tang Xuhai gestured to him, and then he pierced the
steel fork into the water when a fish swam past with his eyes.
"Then you try it." Tang Xuhai said bitterly, then turned around
and grabbed the steel fork and walked towards the shore.
Fu Shiwu was not greedy and put the target on the big fish. When
a half catty fish came over, he followed Tang Xuhai's movements
and pierced the steel fork.
Fu Shiwu was very serious when learning anything, so Tang
Xuhai didn't even know. When he was fishing just now, Fu Shiwu
locked his movements tightly with perception.
Tang Xuhai looked at the way he was fishing just now, and he
didn't even notice the angle of the steel fork on the water.
But Fu Shiwu didn't need to care about this issue at this time. He
directly used perception instead of seeing it with the naked eye, so
there was no problem of refraction angle.
"I got it!" Fu Shiwu happily raised the steel fork at Tang Xuhai.
"So fast?!" Tang Xuhai was surprised. He walked over and took a
look, really.
What Fu Shiwu caught was not an ordinary grass carp, but a black
fish with better meat quality.
"How did you get there?" Tang Xuhai's tone was incredulous.
"You mean you didn't aim at the surface or face the water?" Tang
Xuhai said sharply.
With his current use of this ability more and more frequently, he
also found the convenience brought by this ability, so he used this
ability to aim just now almost without thinking.
Fu Shiwu got the spearfishing skill, and like Miao Jia and the
others, he enjoyed the fun of catching them.
Seeing Fu Shi Wucha more and more fish, Tang Xuhai reluctantly
put away the steel fork.
"It's the first time I've seen a freshwater fish grow to this size." Fu
Shiwu exclaimed.
This made Tang Xuhai dispel his mind, but sometimes, things are
so impermanent. People do not come to mountains, but mountains
come to people.
Perhaps it was the lively scene here that attracted this huge fish,
and it lurked over quietly, but it was a pity that its huge body went
to the shallow water and betrayed itself.
Is it tolerable or unbearable!
Tang Xuhai was directly angry, and was actually riding a fish on
his head to show off his might!
He turned his head to face Fu Shiwu and asked: "Are you sure
this is not a supernatural fish?"
Tang Xuhai approached the black fish in the center of the lake,
and the black fish did not dodge far away. With its size, it was
indeed not afraid.
Tang Xuhai turned a deaf ear to the noise behind him, and had to
subdue the arrogant fish in front of him that didn't put him in his
eyes.
"What are you doing here?" Tang Xuhai was surprised, "You have
injuries on your hands, and they are all wet!"
"It doesn't matter." Fu Shiwu pursed his lower lip and said, "The
wound is healing soon. My wound is almost longer."
He grew up, and his mother was busy with work, but provided
him with a generous material life and a large amount of pocket
money. He had never cared about his friendships, and ignored him
when he played truant outside.
As a result, there has never been a person who said that he could
not be ignored if he was bullied.
Both of them had good lung capacity, and they quickly swam to
the big fish in the water.
When they reached the bottom of the water, the two could clearly
see the fish, a huge black fish.
This fish is round and long, with fine scales on its body, spines on
its back and abdomen, and sharp fangs in its mouth.
Heiyu waved its tail, and rushed toward the two of them like a
sharp arrow.
When the black fish rushed past, the huge impact force caused the
gills on its left half to be completely opened.
It has a big mouth with sharp teeth and half of its gills are opened.
It looks vicious and terrible.
The black fish swims to Tang Xuhai's side and shoots him with
his tail. Such a large fish tail force, if it hits a person's body, it is
enough to injure the internal organs.
Facing this heavy blow, Tang Xuhai remained undaunted, but his
abilities surged, the metal in his hand quickly transformed into a
sharp cone, and he faced it head-on.
The tail of the black fish was pierced across, and Tang Xuhai was
also knocked back by the huge force.
Fu Shiwu seized the opportunity, raised the steel fork and stabbed
it into Hei Yu's head.
Hei Yu's body was still struggling constantly, Tang Xuhai let go,
and Hei Yu slowly sank toward the bottom of the lake.
Fu Shiwu spat out blisters on his lips, and the noon sun shines
through the lake, making Fu Shiwu look amazingly white.
Upon seeing this, Fu Shiwu knew that he had choked the water,
and quickly swam up towards the surface.
Chapter 57:
"Cough cough cough!" Tang Xuhai choked into the trachea by the
water, and coughed desperately while paddling the water.
"Ahem... it's okay." Tang Xuhai kicked the water, raised his hand
and shook it.
Tang Xuhai raised his eyes and glanced at Fu Shiwu who seemed
to be "normal" again.
How could he say that the appearance of Fu Shiwu just now was
particularly fantastic and hazy, an incredible feeling that he
couldn't tell.
Thinking of such a **** word, he still doesn't tell this guy who
doesn't help much. What if he gets really angry?
"Find someone to row a boat and get the fish up." Fu Shiwu's
mind was very simple, he was just thinking about the fruits of
their labor, but Tang Xuhai said he wanted to eat three fish.
"Yeah." Tang Xuhai nodded and took the lead to turn around and
swim back.
The two walked into the shallow water with their feet on the front
and back.
"Brother Fu! Brother Hai! Did you kill that fish?" Miao Jia asked
impatiently while standing on the shore.
Behind him was a crowd of people, all waiting for their good
news.
No one thought that although this huge fish that looked big, it was
just a mutant species, what would happen to the two
supernaturalists.
"Well, you find someone to drive a boat over, ask a few who can
swim, find some rope or fishing net, and hang it behind the boat
to drag it up." Tang Xuhai walked ashore from the shallow water
area, the water on his body was rushing. Flowing down, "The fish
is too heavy, it's not hard enough to get on the boat."
Tang Xuhai grasped the hem of the vest with both hands, and
directly began to grasp the water.
At this time Fu Shiwu also went ashore, and walked towards him
with a towel in his hand.
"Pay, wipe it quickly, the temperature is not very high, beware of
colds." Hollande handed the towel to Fu Shiwu.
Fu Shiwu paused, stretched out his hand to take the towel in his
hand, and held it back for a while. He didn't think of anything, so
he could only say, "Thank you."
Hollande smiled, his gray eyes refracted light, like shining gems,
and his handsome sides immediately attracted the attention of the
women on the scene.
Is he just so unpopular?
He took off the bandage, and inside was Fu Shiwu's hand that was
cut by glass. Now the wound has started to heal and there is no
bleeding from his actions today, but the edges are starting to turn
white.
His vision was a bit blurry and unclear. The water marks on the
lenses made the glasses blurry. Fu Shiwu raised his hand and took
off the glasses, wanting to wipe them.
That moment was too fast, Hollande didn't see anything clearly,
and watched Fu Shiwu speed up to follow Tang Xuhai's strength
while pulling him.
She can only entertain herself, it is really sad that no one can
share.
"Sister Zhen Zhen, what are you muttering?" Miao Jia stood
beside her, hearing some words, but couldn't understand it at all.
"No~~~" Zhen Zi smiled, and said calmly: "I just think Brother
Fu and Brother Hai have a very good relationship."
When Zhen Zi heard that there was still such a thing, she couldn't
bear to ask curiously: "Really, tell me what happened then?"
Zhen Zi, who had failed to recognize her, was frustrated, and then
was shocked by the meaning of Miao Jia's words.
Although she has been enjoying YY in the two dimensions and
three dimensions, Zhen Zi has never really contacted a pair. This
makes her very excited.
If Miao Jia's words are heard, people who have no idea will only
echo "Yes, the feelings are really good", but the people who also
have that nerve with him are just like being touched by the radar.
Zhen Zi didn't show too much excitement and eagerness. Miao Jia
and her are not of the same type, and she omitted some of the
heavy-tasting words, just discussing ambiguous topics with Miao
Jia, and both of them found a common language and discussed
enthusiastically.
"...Sister Zhen Zhen, do you think Brother Fu and Brother Hai are
really a pair?" After all, Miao Jia asked Zhen Zi, who has the
right to speak in the conversation, with little experience.
"But, it's not necessarily not in the future." Zhen Zi said as soon
as he changed his words: "Brother Hai showed that he was overly
concerned about his dealings with his brother. This kind of caring
is not like between ordinary friends. If there is no specific
reason... …Maybe his behavior just now was out of jealousy and
jealousy? Maybe he didn’t notice it now, just subconsciously. Will
he wait until one day when he suddenly awakens and realizes that
Brother Fu means something different to him... Naturally..."
Zhen Zi came back to her senses, only to realize that she seemed
to be a bit superfluous, and now she hasn't made a single stroke,
let alone a stroke, she is really unsure whether she has another
stroke.
Miao Jia said: "Then let's just watch the changes and let them
develop along the way. When it comes to that day, we will send
blessings."
Zhen Zi was surprised. He didn't expect Miao Jia to be so
receptive, maybe he could develop into a good friend in the
future.
Accidentally... Miao Jia, Zhen Zi, and the little companions who
were traveling along the way were attributed to him in a
miscellaneous staff.
Tang Xuhai said with a stern face, "I suddenly thought that the
water in the Shuijing Lake has a complex composition, maybe
there are pathogenic bacteria or the like, so I should quickly treat
the wound for you!"
This was also a personal concern for him. Although Fu Shiwu felt
a little strange, he still accepted the kindness of his friends.
Tang Xuhai was speechless, looking for the treatment room but
was accidentally shocked by the delivery bed.
The two searched separately, and Tang Xuhai's luck was so bad.
"These people died until the end. They must have confined their
bodies, otherwise we will see more now." Tang Xuhai said
indifferently.
After the two months from the opening of the sky curtain to the
present, Fu Shiwu could somewhat imagine how desperate the
atmosphere in this resort was at that time.
"It's also our luck." Tang Xuhai lowered his eyes and said without
looking at Fu Shiwu's face: "These equipment and medicines are
taken away, and they can be sold to useful institutions or the
government in the military area of the provincial capital. Change
to another. A place to stay."
"Yeah." Fu Shiwu replied softly after a while, and then said, "I
only now feel how lucky I am. Living in Tianjingyuan, and being
a neighbor with you, I have shared the joys and sorrows all the
way, despite several encounters. The dangers are all turned into
danger. This is all because you took me to escape with me at the
beginning, so I can live to this day. I haven't been to you
sincerely."
Even with Tang Xuhai's thick skin and thick flesh, Fu Shiwu's
sincere gratitude made his ears hot and his face became dry.
Fu Shiwu pursed the corner of his mouth and said, "I should do
all that."
Tang Xuhai looked directly into his eyes and said, "What I did is
what I should do. The word you said is correct. We must share the
joys and sorrows. In the future, we must also support each other
and survive in this end of the world. Sooner or later, one day Get
rid of all these alien aliens, then it will be peaceful, we will still
be neighbors!"
Fu Shiwu was in high spirits and said in a high spirit: "Well! I will
definitely be a reliable good friend. I will be a neighbor by then,
it's a deal!"
Although the wet clothes were a bit cold, Fu Shiwu felt that he
should not catch a cold, but Tang Xuhai opposed him wearing the
wet clothes again.
I rummaged through the infirmary and found clothes I don't know
who left, a light-colored striped shirt, and a plush vest.
Fu Shiwu finally came to the shirt, and the tight fingers bound by
Tang Xuhai unbuttoned it inflexibly.
Tang Xuhai unbuttoned his buttons with sharp fingers, and stared
at his collarbone involuntarily.
Fu Shiwu's skin was two shades lighter than his due to the sun
exposure during this period, a light wheat color.
"Winter?" Fu Shiwu raised his hand and pushed his glasses, still
not feeling very clear. Forget it, go back and find something to
wipe. Then he said: "I haven't worn the thermal underwear of the
hedging type. In recent years, I have worn the thickened
shirt-style thermal clothing with fleece. It is enough to wear a coat
directly outside, and I will wear a down jacket when it is cold."
"It's still inconvenient for you..." Tang Xuhai raised his eyes
without a trace, then went back and stared at him and said, "You
wouldn't be cold without a scarf in winter?"
Those are the ones he and he subconsciously resist, and those can
be tried and accepted.
Fu Shiwu raised his finger to the position of the third button of his
shirt and said, "It should be possible to get here."
Shi Wu fastened the buttons, and the two left the infirmary and
went back to their rooms to change their clothes, and then went to
the shore again.
"How is it? Did you get this fish?" Tang Xuhai said.
Wen Zhaoming heard that the lively meeting was also here. He
then said, "This fish weighs 78 catties in total."
"You still weighed it?" Tang Xuhai said amusedly: "No matter
how much he weighs, he will enter people's stomach anyway."
"I think this fish must have been in this lake before. I mean before
the establishment of the scenic spot." Liu Zhao analyzed and said,
"Otherwise, in the past few years since the establishment of the
scenic spot, it would be impossible to grow to be this big. Shui
Jing The lake was overfished before, but the fish escaped for a
while. Then when the ecology of Shuijing Lake began to be
restored, a lot of fry were put in. The fish was rich in food and
began to grow wild."
After all, if it hadn't been more than ten years old, the fish would
have grown less than one meter in size.
Tang Xuhai didn't care at all, just thinking about the black fish
menu.
The black fish was so huge that the eleven people couldn't finish
it at all. They couldn't help putting it out this day, so they simply
asked Zhou Weihua to give them some of the fish.
It not only satisfied Tang Xuhai's desire to eat three times, but
even exceeded expectations.
Even Liu Zhao said, "Are all the mutant species so delicious? The
meat of the supernatural giant cow is very delicious, and this
black fish is not too good."
Liu Peiqi shook his head and said, "That's not necessarily. Doesn't
the supernatural corn taste mediocre?"
"In that case, Alien and Tianmu have done at least one good
thing, improving the human table. It's not so disgusting, haha."
Zhen Zi said a very cold joke.
Chapter 58:
After eating a complete fish feast, Tang Xuhai and several people
began to sort out the equipment and medicines in the infirmary,
and they also found a small van for transportation in the resort.
The resort is far away from the town, and all the daily necessities
and vegetables and food needed need to be purchased, so there is
a box truck.
"The large one is placed on this car. If the other small ones can't
fit, they will be placed on the roof of our car." Tang Xuhai
pondered and said.
There are shelves on the roof of their modified car, and Tang
Xuhai will modify it with his power again, and it is enough to put
down these things.
Just for safety reasons, they still found a lot of curtains and sheets,
stuffed the corners and corners, because there is no packaging,
there is no foam plastic to fix, once there is a bump, it will stutter.
The rest is to sort out the medicinal materials. Except for the more
valuable ones, we take away traditional Chinese medicines. We
don’t take the common ones. In the western medicine section,
some medicines that require constant temperature refrigeration
have long been in the freezer without anyone managing them. It
was broken, and only the medicine pills.
The personalities of Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai are not suitable for
this kind of bargaining, so they still have to be handed over to
him. And Wen Zhaoming has already begun to plan carefully how
to make full use of these things to strive for the greatest benefit
for his own people.
When things are done here, it's almost evening in the afternoon.
This person, Tang Xuhai, had seen him yesterday, and he was a
wind type supernatural person, Shao Le.
He ran over breathlessly and said, "It's not good, you go and have
a look. A big bird flew near Shuijing Lake!"
Tang Xuhai said calmly, "Speak slowly, don't worry. Has any
injury occurred? Does the bird have a tendency to attack people?"
Shao Le took a few breaths, settled, and said, "That's not the case.
Just now, a big bird flew over. The bird is more than one meter
long and has its wings spread for nearly two meters. I see that the
nose and mouth are very big. It looks like an eagle. Because of
the big fish that Mr. Tang and Mr. Fu caught before, those rabbits
were left in that place without moving, and the eagle suddenly
pounced and caught several rabbits."
Wen Zhaoming stood aside and thought for a moment, and said,
"Is the eagle still there?"
Shao Le said, "I flew away just now, and returned after a while,
hovering all the time."
"Go and see." Tang Xuhai took the lead to walk over there.
The resort was still some distance away from Shuijing Lake.
When they walked past, the eagle was still flying in the sky.
There may be a large eagle that can carry people in the legend,
but that is not a real existence in reality. It may have existed in the
past, and it is now extinct.
Tang Xuhai furrowed his eyebrows and whispered to Miao Jia.
Miao Jia nodded solemnly and ran away.
After a while, Miao Jia came back with his little phone, and
handed Tang Xuhai a telescope.
"The type of this eagle is not like a domestic one." Tang Xuhai
pondered.
After hearing this, Tang Xuhai passed it over in his heart, slightly
strange.
Sure enough, Miao Jia quickly found the news of this big bird in
the distribution map of various places established by the forum
army.
Later, after careful care and breeding, the population of this eagle
slowly expanded and was introduced back to zoos in other big
cities.
In the zoo in Peicheng, the eagle house where this large bird lives
is described as a small mountain, but no matter how luxurious and
comfortable, it is also a bird in a cage. When no one came to feed,
this awakened giant eagle broke through the barrier and flew out.
This eagle is also called the ape eagle. The body is very huge,
fierce by nature, and even dare to catch monkeys for food. There
are rings of spear-shaped or willow-shaped crest feathers around
its face, like the feather decorations worn on the heads of Indian
tribe chiefs. The face and beak are black, and the huge hook beak
is short and flat. The back and wings are dark brown, the chest
and abdomen are white, the legs are very strong, and the bird's
claws are also very strong.
"It seems that after it escaped from the zoo, it regarded this place
as its territory." Fu Shiwu said.
"The largest eagle in the world also possesses an electric attribute
ability." Wen Zhaoming smiled bitterly.
This is not the type of the Corn King and the supernatural giant.
They are confident in the ground battle, but the opponent is
fighting in the air, with innate advantages, let alone an electric
attribute that they have never challenged.
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "We still don't want to
make extravagances. After all, we still have many ordinary people
here."
But this giant eagle did not attack humans in the first place. It was
the humans who endangered its living environment and clashed
when it seized its prey.
Although this Thunder Eagle is not easy to provoke, but the alien
is also within its attack range. Lei Ying is big and his brains are
also on the alien menu, which makes the two sides naturally
hostile.
It's just that the alien sees it but can't reach it, and the giant eagle
is fine but won't attack other animals.
Now it can't fly in the sky, presumably the hare on the ground
attracted it.
Tang Xuhai made people pull a certain distance away, and the
Thunder Eagle suddenly accelerated like a cannonball and rushed
down with a hurricane. When it was about to hit the ground, it
changed direction quickly, and its paws caught several rabbits. He
flapped his wings and returned to the sky.
"Okay, stay away from everything, don't conflict with this giant
eagle." Tang Xuhai gave the order.
People in Pingnan were very curious about the super eagle, but
because of the oppression of Shi Zheng's power, they were not
brave. Besides, my life is important, so I stayed in my place
honestly, and spent the night peacefully.
The teams set off one after another, and a team of more than
10,000 people left the resort that relaxed their spirits.
"Huh?" Tang Xuhai blinked, looked at it for a while with his arms
folded, and said, "How did you see it?"
Horning would just come over from behind. Hearing his words,
he felt uneasy and asked, "What? Is there anything wrong with
Peicheng?"
Tang Xuhai turned his head and said to him: "There is nothing
wrong. It is that after the sky has been opened, the way that
humans build houses has changed, and now they don't even use
bricks."
"In this level of survival base, the chance of survival is still very
high, don't worry." Fu Shiwu said while pushing his glasses.
The team that entered the city had a long queue, but no matter
how long the team was, it was not as shocking as the Pingnan
people felt afterwards.
Two months later, it has been a long time since such a large
number of survivors have arrived.
The official was stunned, but still smiled at Tang Xu and said,
"The people of Yuncheng are also very welcome. How many of
you are there?"
Seeing that the official surnamed Zhu shifted the target to Zhou
Weihua and the others, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
But officials surnamed Zhu really don't like to deal with them.
They are far more sophisticated than their chiefs.
At this time Miao Jia didn't know where he came from, and
turned to the three of them. Fu Shiwu pushed Tang Xuhai a bit.
Tang Xuhai turned his head and took a look. The three quietly
walked aside.
"I've already inquired clearly." Miao Jia secretly looked at the hot
scene there, and whispered to the three of them: "Peicheng City
has undergone comprehensive reconstruction and is divided into
East Development Zone and Old City. There are also three parts
of the new city. Among them, the old city is the place where the
new refugees are going. The old city is a large part of the original
Peicheng area that is still intact and used to resettle the new city.
People who came. The new city was later built with the powers of
the supernatural beings. This piece of business, entertainment,
food, administration, scientific research, housing, and the
surviving Peicheng people all moved to this place. District. The
East Development Zone is a newly developed urban area of the
original Peicheng. The facilities here are relatively intact, and
they have not been damaged by special shapes. They are
particularly suitable for living. Here are the people who have been
placed in the army, as well as various backgrounds. People, and
groups formed by supernaturalists."
Miao Jia surprised: "But the house over there is quite expensive.
Are we selling enough of these equipment?"
Wen Zhaoming pondered for a while and said, "Do you know
what transactions are used in Peicheng now? The currency should
depreciate drastically now. It is estimated that my previous
deposits can no longer be used."
Wen Zhaoming's family is a local. It stands to reason that his
family has a house, but when the disaster happened, their whole
family was not there. So after the renovation, I don’t know that
their house is still there.
Miao Jia nodded and said, "I learned about this in advance, but I
haven't had time to tell you. I checked on the Internet when I was
on the road, and now all major survival bases have stopped using
state-issued currencies, but However, it has not been abolished.
Instead, a work point system has been temporarily implemented.
Those original deposits can be exchanged into new currency for
continued use after order is restored."
Savings have not turned into waste paper. This is the greatest
comfort for the people. It can continue to be used when peace is
restored in the future. This is also a hope.
"Then trading is using work points? How do you trade such work
points, and where did it come from?" Fu Shiwu asked.
"Work points are income from labor. If you work a day a day, you
will be given a certain amount of work points, and then you can
use the work points to trade, and you can buy food." Miao Jia
explained, "The transaction method is very simple, you can just
swipe your ID card. Now the work points issued every day are
directly accumulated on the ID card."
ID card? !
Wen Zhaoming took out a badly damaged wallet from his trouser
pocket: "mine is still there."
"Okay, then how do we get the work points, sell the medicine and
equipment, how many work points can we change?"
"I don't think this is a difficult thing for us." Miao Jia said easily,
"In fact, work points are only for those living in the city, and
those of us can use another currency point. ."
"For those with abilities who can travel between cities, it is more
convenient to use currency that can be used. There is a special
organization for abilities, called the Public Trust Hall. In this
place, the government will issue some tasks, For example, to help
defense, eradicate aliens in a certain place, and collect materials
from a certain place, the reward is credibility points. In addition,
other people or groups in need can also post tasks in this
credibility hall, and of course they have to pay for the points
themselves."
Tang Xuhai thought for a while. They might not always stay in
the same city in the future, so it's more convenient to get credit
points.
"When we enter the city, let's go to the public letter hall first, shall
we?" Fu Shiwu said softly.
"Ok."
These people did not leave early, instead they followed the people
of Pingnan City into the enclosure.
There are simply two worlds inside and outside the wall.
A wall seemed to block all fear and suffering outside. The people
here are like before the end of the world, still going to get off
work and leaving work, living as usual.
It's just a little bit different from before. People often rush through
the city, and the traffic and people are much less than before the
disaster.
After entering the city gate, they went straight to the new city, the
old city was in another direction, and they had to go there.
The mighty and mighty team of people attracted the curious eyes
of pedestrians on the road.
The construction of the new city is quite good, if it is not the end
of the world, the tall buildings will make people feel as modern
and fashionable as being in an international metropolis.
After walking for a long time, passing through the main road in
the new city, and coming to the old city, they could see the traces
of alien chaos.
I can also understand why it is called the Old Town.
The earth type supernatural powers have played a huge role here,
and all of them can play an unexpected role. There is no need to
do it yourself, a tall building can be seen from the ground.
Compared with the glamour of the new city, the old city is a bit
shabby.
But even if this is the case, it is a very satisfying residence for the
displaced and unsettled people.
But is the outer wall skin stripped off? Isn't the building still
good?
What's more, not all buildings are pitted, there are also a large
complex of buildings.
Although there are still some traces of fighting, broken doors and
windows, and incomplete things, this is all acceptable, and it can
be repaired.
Chapter 59:
Of course, for Fu Shiwu and others who will shine in the future,
the officials surnamed Zhu did not seize the opportunity to make
good friends at this time, and the regret in their hearts later can be
imagined.
Before, they were just looking at the flowers. Now a few people
are driving along the main road and slowly walking towards the
new city.
Although it is a new city, the location of the major roads has not
changed. It has been repaired and remodeled. Wen Zhaoming,
who once lived in this city, contrasts the past with the present.
"Gongxin Hall."
Miao Jia quickly mobilized out of the map, lowered his head and
said, "Turn left at the intersection in front, cross two intersections
and then turn right and go straight."
The Gongxin Hall was very huge. Tang Xuhai and the others
parked the car, leaving a few people watching the vehicle, and the
rest walked into the Gongxin Hall together.
There was a huge LED display hanging in the hall, and news was
constantly scrolling on it. There were posting tasks, some
recruiting, and even promoting himself, which dazzled Tang
Xuhai's several people.
Except for the door on the front, all three directions are service
windows, and each window has a display screen showing a
number. All those office workers sat behind their desks, crowded
with people in front of them.
There are also rows of seats in the center of the hall for those who
need to wait to sit and rest.
Miao Jia, with curiosity, ran to the information desk and asked for
several copies, and one person sent one.
It is not that he is slow to respond, but that the world changes too
fast!
Although I know that human beings are very adaptable, I didn't
expect to create a whole system of operations based on the status
quo so quickly.
The single player can create a file in the public trust hall system,
and then use the ID card issued to him to handle various
businesses. For example, creating groups, posting tasks, seeking
teams, receiving tasks, converting credibility points into work
points, and so on.
The groups created are divided into three types: adventure teams,
corps, and guilds.
But the various things that happened along the way made him feel
the importance of maintaining the unity of the team. Sometimes it
was too complicated, and it was unnecessary in this apocalypse.
Ma Dong gritted his teeth and said, "Since I have reached the
destination, then I can leave? There is no need to join this kind of
corps with you. I am just an ordinary person. I don’t want to live.
Peicheng is now recruiting earth type supernatural powers to
participate in the construction work, I think that is more suitable
for me.
Tang Xuhai was expressionless, and there was no emotion in his
eyes. He said with an "um": "When I was in Yuncheng, it was
indeed the temporary team formed to come to Peicheng together.
You can indeed leave now, I You are not forced to participate.
You can go, you can now."
Tang Xuhai hugged his arms and looked at the others: "Who else?
Who wants to leave now, all?
Liu Zhao hesitated for a moment, and scratched his face: "It's not
that I am ruthless. During this time, everyone is really happy to
get along with each other. But I am just a mutant, and there is no
way to compare with you supernatural beings. The aliens in the
future become more and more powerful. , I’m afraid I won’t be
able to help, I will only support your hind legs."
Fu Shiwu nodded slowly: "This is your freedom. No one else has
the right to interfere. Who else?"
Miao Jia glared at him. Does this mean they would tie them up
without their consent?
Fu Shiwu said in a deep voice, "Miao Jia, go there and ask them
some opinions. If you don't want to, just say it."
Miao Jia grabbed a few leaflets and walked out of the public trust
hall.
He thought that after passing through this road, sharing the joys
and sorrows, these people had already joined together, but he did
not expect such a thing to happen.
Liu Zhao took a deep breath and said with a strong smile, "Thank
you for your care during this period. If you have a chance in the
future, we will have dinner together."
When the two were gone, Horning suddenly said, "Mr. Fu, Tang
Xuhai, I can't continue fighting with you anymore. I'm going to
find my clan uncle, and then I will find ways to return to the
capital. My home is over there. There is still a fiancee at home
waiting for me to go back."
Fu Shi Wulue was surprised that the others would leave. He had a
hunch, but he really didn't expect Horning to leave.
Fu Shiwu glanced at Horning and said, "If you need help, don't
forget that we are here."
Hornting glanced at him gratefully and said, "I will never forget
this unforgettable day. Don't forget my friend."
When Horning's figure also left, Fu Shiwu chewed, friend?
He shook Fu Shi Wu: "Don't be sad, just leave, you are not
expensive."
Fu Shiwu turned his head to look at him amusedly: "I am not sad.
I have a premonition that they will leave me."
Wen Zhaoming sneered and said, "Do you remember that at the
gate of Pingnan Prison, Shi Zheng knew the three of you who
were not there at the time?"
Wen Zhaoming said, "I guess the person who told Shi Zheng
about our situation should be Ma Dong."
Fu Shiwu said, "I thought at the time that someone might have
betrayed our news. Is this person Ma Dong?"
Wen Zhaoming nodded and said, "It was just Liu Zhao and Wu
Shan who were injured when they resisted, so where did Ma
Dong come from? Someone must have tortured him."
Miao Jia suddenly said: "So it's this guy! Damn it!"
Tang Xuhai's eyes flashed, and then the anger slowly faded away.
At that time, Wen Zhaoming also took great pains. They were
single-minded in the storage center, and they did not have those
stewards and people with background to drive many of their
subordinates. It was not an ideal choice. It was not easy to be able
to move with them.
Liu Peiqi now likes his wood powers very much. What he wants
now is to be able to follow the powerful people everywhere, find
the seeds of powerful power plants as soon as possible, and
become a truly powerful wood power. Therefore, he refused to
leave.
Wen Zhaoming agreed and said: "That's right, the more the ability
is now the more advanced the battle is on the verge of danger, Ma
Dong can only stop here in his life, and he will be a construction
worker all his life. Hey..."
Miao Jia said indifferently, "He doesn't care anymore. Leave them
alone, let's go to register the Corps!"
Shi Zheng also has the wanted order of the Wild Wolf Gang to
live and die, and the credibility points given to complete the task
are quite high.
This guy is really lazy and easy. Isn't Keel the name of his
swords? !
Tang Xuhai stuffed the receipt form to Wen Zhaoming, and gave
him the specific follow-up matters. There were still a lot of forms
to fill out, so he didn't want to do such troublesome things. Tang
Xuhai didn't have the consciousness of calling on the injured at
all, so who made them only Old Wen had an ID card!
Wen Zhaoming did his part to deal with related matters. He really
wanted to leave this matter to Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai. He was
really worried.
When Wen Zhaoming came back, without waiting for Tang Xuhai
to ask anything, Wen Zhaoming said excitedly: "Go! There is a
good deal!"
"What's going on?" Fu Shiwu worried that his little friend might
fall, and followed Wen Zhaoming step by step.
When they reached the side of the car, instead of waiting for a
few people standing by the side of the car to ask about what had
happened, Wen Zhaoming pulled the car door and climbed up,
sitting in his seats solemnly urging them to leave.
So Miao Jia can only be assigned to drive, and now Tang Xuhai
drives a modified car, Hollande, Wang Dan, Miao Jia, and Liu
Peiqi each drive a car.
When Ma Dong and the others left, they came back and took
away their belongings. At this time, people who don't have the
conditions to get gasoline can't afford the car, and Horning doesn't
worry about the car as long as he finds his uncle. So no one
mentioned the car and just left.
Even if they don't use this car, they can't be thrown here. Anyhow,
they can change their work points.
When that organization was reached, the others could only give
Wen Zhaoming the momentum in silence, and then watched Wen
Zhaoming without worry or panic, and slowly sold these things at
the price in his heart. .
Tang Xuhai shook his head, then patted him on the shoulder, and
said pityingly: "You go shopping in the future, don't go by
yourself, you will surely be sold many things you don't need."
Wen Zhaoming is not afraid. This will make a big deal in a long
time. He feels like he has been resurrected, and he can't wait to do
it.
After spending all the work points and one-fifth of the credit
points, they bought a house in the courtyard area of the East
Development Zone, Xishan Garden No. 7 courtyard.
Here were originally villas, but later the villas were demolished
and rebuilt to build a courtyard structure that can accommodate
more people.
The original villas all had their own large gardens. Although the
space was large, it was wasted.
Chapter 60
Originally, the big cancer of Shi Zheng belonged to the big boss
type nearby, and many teams wanted to fight, but unfortunately
the strength was not enough. And now it has been blown up by an
unknown team, so why don't people care.
After the Dragon Bone Corps registered successfully, the task was
settled. These talents suddenly turned out that it was not the
Peicheng Corps or the labor union that unknowingly killed Shi
Zheng, but a few supernaturalists from Yuncheng.
At the beginning of this matter, the staff who handled the
settlement did not dare to believe it, and urgently contacted the
official surnamed Zhu.
He has always been born in the steel and concrete jungle since he
can remember, and there is really no chance to listen to such a
grand bird concert.
The daily necessities that Tang Xuhai searched from Shi Zheng
were handed over. Toothpaste, toothbrushes and towels were
enough for them to last half a year without a problem.
Fu Shiwu's mood sank, and Hollande was far away from his
hometown. Now that he had the conditions, he naturally wanted
to inquire about his homeland.
The Xishan Garden where they live is a group building for the
Dabingtuan and Daguild officials.
When Fu Shiwu arrived here, they knew why the focus forum was
so lively. It turned out that the East Development Zone provided
the Internet.
There are also superb programs for superb people, but there are
very few such programs now.
He squeezed a fist and told himself that it was not time to relax.
When Fu Shiwu ran more than a dozen laps and began to pant,
Tang Xuhai came over and asked him to eat.
"Well, of course it's me, otherwise who else?" Tang Xuhai gave
him a blank look.
Several people were sitting around the large dining table in the
dining room to eat together. The kitchen dining room was just
behind the living room, and they were eating and talking about
the next arrangements.
"This morning, Miao Jia and I went to reapply for your ID cards.
If Miao Jia goes out, you don't need to run by yourself. So in the
morning, you are free to do whatever you want, you can do it
yourself." Wen Zhaoming said . I counted everyone before, except
for Wen Zhaoming and Wang Dan, all the identity certificates of
the others were lost.
Miao Jia fainted: "A battery car is a battery car, it's better than
nothing."
"If we have the power system, don't we have to pay the electricity
bill?" Miao Jia muttered.
"Hey~ Horning has also left, and no one will provide water for
the future." Miao Jia said regretfully. "In this case, even water
bills can be saved."
Tang Xuhai's black line, Miao Jia's ideas are always so strange.
"Well, but this requires a test. The source molecules in the human
body can reach a certain level, otherwise there is still the
possibility of causing disease. It can be tested at the Academy of
Sciences in the new city. We don’t have time in the morning. You
can go and test it. ."
At this time, Hollande said: "I think we still have some tobacco
and alcohol in our supplies. Can we sell it if we don't use it? I
think we need some neat clothes now."
They are all wearing other people's clothes that they picked up.
Hollande and Tang Xuhai don't even fit. The clothes on the other
people's bodies are not bad, but they are a bit dated.
Fu Shiwu shook his head simply and said, "I have already agreed
with Xu Hai to go to the Academy of Sciences. You can buy it for
me. I wear the 175 number."
Tang Xuhai raised his hand and twitched his mouth at Hollande:
"I'm 190."
Hollande could only nod his head, and then asked the other
people: "What size clothes do you want?"
Wang Dan wiped his mouth and said, "I'll go with you, so I can
give you a reference. In addition, the sold work points can be
temporarily put on my ID card."
Zhen Zi raised her hand and said, "I will go too!"
Emma! I haven't been shopping for a long time, how can I miss it
this time.
Tang Xuhai has been a little overly concerned with Shi Wu since
his amazing and fantastic glimpse in the lake that day. From time
to time, he would glance at him to see if he would have that kind
of vision again.
Wen Zhaoming and the others drove the small bread away, Liu
Peiqi left behind to guard the house, Hollande and two girls drove
a car, Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu could only drive the remaining
car.
Modified cars and vans are not suitable for taking to the streets.
Tang Xuhai said, "When I get familiar with it, let's see if I can
find a channel to get an armored vehicle."
It was not that Tang Xuhai had not considered returning to the
army, but he was thinking of returning to his previous special
service team, not the ordinary army.
In this situation, the Alien and the regular army clashed head-on,
but in fact they couldn't afford it.
This is not like the usual way of fighting. If you occupy a territory
and I occupy a territory, there will be some respite.
Alien doesn't need to be like this at all. The gathering into a group
of tribes made the troops happy. Unfortunately, too late to
mobilize the aircraft and cannons, the advanced aliens began to
attack the survival base, and many large cities in the capital were
besieged by a large number of aliens.
These advanced aliens are too smart to know how to knock out
their main city first.
Now that most of the planes have been mobilized there, the
capital cannot be lost.
Why is Hollande always looking for you? And the attitude is a bit
strange. Tang Xuhai secretly thought.
He didn't care when he was at the lake before, but with so many
people at the dinner table today, why did Hollande only call Fu
Shiwu?
Liu Peiqi was obviously idle, as well as himself, and besides,
there were two ladies, who were obviously little shoppers.
That's it for Wen Zhaoming and Miao Jia. Once Hollande gets
along with Fu Shiwu...Tang Xuhai thinks about the scene of the
two talking and laughing at Yan Yan, and feels awkward. It's too
bad for Fu Shiwu's prestige.
The distance between the East Development Zone and the new
city is not far, and there is no traffic on the road, and they soon
arrived at the Academy of Sciences.
The predecessor of the Academy of Sciences was originally a
disease defense center in Peicheng, and the large-scale outbreaks
later brought together experts and scholars in biomedical sciences
in the provincial capital. Later, this organization did not dissolve
after declassifying the source elements, but expanded, and then
established the Peicheng Academy of Sciences, a unit covering
various scientific branches related to the end times.
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai quietly entered through the side door
and found two places to sit down.
On the podium in front were scientists who thought they were
wearing white lab coats, and they didn't know what their names
were.
After reading this part coldly, the scientist paused, and then said:
"We still have anatomy on the newly captured third-level alien.
Like the first two, this type of alien still has only excretory
organs. There are no **** organs. According to this situation, it is
speculated that the aliens are likely to reproduce asexually instead
of through mating. This shows that there are more than three
classifications within the aliens. Whether it is split reproduction
or ovulation reproduction, we still need to continue. Research and
analysis……"
Tang Xuhai took a deep breath, this Nima alien turned out to be
asexually reproduced!
The two of them listened to the scientist in the top of the report
without raising their heads in fear. He did not intend to glance at
the audience below, making many of the doubtful audiences
afraid to ask questions.
When the report was over, the scientist closed the folder with a
snap, stood up neatly, the wind was blowing under his feet, the
white coat was taken flying, and he quickly walked out of the
door of the lecture hall.
"Doctor Zuo! Doctor Zuo!" Someone stood up, chased after him
anxiously, and ran out.
"This doctor?
?? Left. "Fu Shiwu also stood up, and listened to the report for
more than an hour. The various uncommon words made his head
a little clouded.
"How do you feel that this doctor is reluctant to give this report?"
Tang Xuhai said dissatisfied.
Although his speech was quite regular and there was nothing
perfunctory, but the cold and unkind attitude was worse than Fu
Shiwu.
The two followed the flow of people and walked out of the lecture
hall. Most of them seemed to have come to listen to the report.
They walked directly towards the gate, and only a few walked
towards the inside of the Academy of Sciences.
Tang Xuhai pulled one person to ask, and the two walked towards
the biological building.
When I came to the lobby on the first floor, it was a hospital-like
environment, which made people feel less uncomfortable.
A girl at the information desk told them that the test is located in
the laboratory on the second floor. All you need to do is ask the
inspector to **** your finger, and you can get the result
immediately.
The blood samples of both men were put into the analyzer, and
after a while the analyzer issued a list.
The inspector looked down at the results and looked up at the two
people and said: "The source molecule content has reached 3%,
which has passed the critical value, it's okay. You can drink
outdoor water normally, and you can eat new-generation fruits
and grains. "
Fu Shiwu pushed his eyes and asked, "What is the critical value?"
The inspector patiently replied: "It means that the content of the
human body's source molecules reaches to trigger the immune
function. This value is 1.5%. Once this number is exceeded, a
person may become ill. As long as it does not exceed this value,
then People will not have the three consequences of immunity."
"Yes, that's the three results." The inspector kindly said to them:
"You have just arrived in Peicheng? If you have been outside, you
basically have passed this threshold. You don't need to come here
for testing. Can drink ordinary water normally."
When they left, the inspector said: "If you have supernatural
powers, you can go to the biologics department to check the ratio
of the assimilated cells of the source molecules in your body, so
that you can accurately detect that you now have supernatural
powers. What level is it."
Chapter 61:
After the two came out of the biological building, Fu Shiwu asked
Tang Xuhai: "Should I go for a test?"
Tang Xuhai thought about it and said, "Go back first, check the
power level, everyone will come here anyway."
Originally, Fu Shiwu got into the kitchen, and it was enough for
him not to let Liu Peiqi help him. After all, Fu Shiwu was the
head of the team and the leader. How could he lead the work, and
his subordinates sat idle and waited for food? !
They now have rice noodle oil and rich seasonings. They just left
the wild and returned to the city. They didn't know where to get
food.
Without a word, Liu Peiqi took the car key and left courtyard 7.
"Why are you alone?" Fu Shiwu watched Wen Zhaoming walk in,
seeing that he was used to the way he always sits in a wheelchair,
and now his sight height is quite uncomfortable.
"We met Liu Peiqi at the door, and Miao Jia got off the car and
went with him. We asked before we came back that there are
several vegetable markets in the East Development Zone, which
are filled with vegetables from the vegetable garden in the
suburbs of Peicheng."
"It's okay, the price is not very expensive. After all, the current
vegetable and grain are grown by wood-type supernaturalists, and
the cost is much lower than before." Wen Zhaoming sat down and
let out a long sigh of relief. A handful of cards, "This is your ID.
There are work points and credibility points in it. Most of the
credibility points that Shi Zheng wanted for settlement are on the
Legion Card. I transferred some of the ID cards for everyone,
enough. Daily use and consumption."
"The green ones are abilities, and the mutant ones are orange.
Ordinary people still use the original ID card." Wen Zhaoming
explained, putting other people's ID cards on the coffee table in
the living room.
Tang Xuhai's portrait photos also looked dull, and there were
basically no good-looking ones among the few people.
Fu Shiwu sat on the sofa and talked about his experience with
Tang Xuhai at the Academy of Sciences.
The two chatted for a while, and they sighed about the
environment of Peicheng. The ease of life for people here is as
easy as not feeling the chaos outside.
"In fact, I think we have Brother Liu, so it's good to buy seeds, so
we don't need to buy vegetables at all. It's a waste of money~"
Miao Jia said.
Wen Zhaoming said irritably, "You want to tire him to death? Are
you planting vegetables all day, do you want to do anything else?"
With the help of Liu Peiqi and Miao Jia, the three reluctantly
rectified a table of dishes.
When Tang Xuhai came back, his face was gloomy, and no one
dared to ask him in a bad mood, so he had to come over for
dinner.
"Don't wait for them, let's eat first." Wen Zhaoming said
helplessly.
Tang Xuhai was stern and silent, and the atmosphere was heavy,
and everyone eating lunch would have stomach pain.
After finishing the lunch, Miao Jia and Liu Peiqi rushed to clean
the dishes. Only Fu Shiwu and the others went to the living room.
"What's wrong with you?" Fu Shiwu finally couldn't help it, and
asked, "His face is as dark as the bottom of a pot."
Tang Xuhai sighed and said, "I just knew that the place where my
army was before was destroyed by Alien, and I don't know if my
comrades in arms are dead or alive."
After a short rest, after digestion, the five people drove a minivan
to the Academy of Sciences.
The three of Wen Zhaoming came here for the first time and
looked at the facilities inside the Academy of Sciences freshly.
"Here." Tang Xuhai stood beside him, reaching out and clicking
on the map.
The two stood quite close, and Fu Shiwu could even feel the fiery
body temperature from Tang Xuhai's chest against his arm.
Fu Shiwu was uneasy. After all, his ability was not a supernatural
power. Is it time to be known?
With this kind of anxiety, Fu Shiwu and the others walked to the
last building.
"Where is the test level?" Tang Xuhai turned his head and asked.
"Check the power level? Please pick up the watch here, and then
go to the second floor to collect the blood. The result will come
out in two hours." The waiter took out five forms.
"I don't want it, after all, I am not a supernatural person." Miao Jia
pushed the form back.
"Even if you are not a supernatural person, you can also detect the
source molecular cells in your body. The more blood samples you
collect, the more beneficial it will be for my country to establish a
blood sample file." The waiter smiled and said to Miao Jia: "Can
you please support scientific construction? ?"
Perhaps the waitress girl’s smile was too sweet, and Miao Jiamu,
who didn't know how to deal with the girl, grabbed the form
blankly, and followed the others around and left in a daze.
Miao Jia directly wrote "No" in that column, and then stretched
his head on his form: "In this case, you can just write something
else, Brother Fu."
Several people filled out the form and went to the second floor.
This time the blood collection is not just a little puncture, but a
small tube.
After finishing this, Fu Shiwu looked at the empty building and
said hesitantly, "Shall we wait here?"
Tang Xuhai followed his gaze and saw only a huge weapon piled
up in the Weapon Section.
But this weapon is not made of metal, it looks crystal clear, like
crystal.
It's like when facing Feng Zhuoming, the metal ability player, all
the guns in his hand were turned into scraps, and they were even
controlled by the opponent.
"Don't worry, I will definitely try to get one for you." Tang
Xuhai's eyes were firm. He didn't just think about it, but must.
If you just want to deal with aliens, you don't need to bother to
study this special material weapon.
But Fu Shiwu didn't say anything, Tang Xuhai could also think
that he was depressed when he faced the weapon in his hand but
was controlled by the enemy.
There are texts, images, and even battle photos taken by people
risking their lives.
Miao Jia couldn't imagine that these photos were taken at close
range at the risk of life and death.
Unlike the people who shot the audience for eyeballs, they dare to
shoot so close under these circumstances. That's daring.
The things in the Academy of Sciences were very novel, and two
hours passed quickly. Tang Xuhai reminded the time, and several
people walked towards the Biological Ability Division.
"What's the matter?" Fu Shiwu stopped over. Lean on his side and
read the report in his hand.
Tang Xuhai's age, race, and power attributes are printed on the
top, and the results of the report below have a lot of things he
didn't expect besides the power levels they tested.
Wen Zhaoming shook the report in his hand: "What? Your blood
line shows that you have a foreign blood?"
Miao Jia Mumu raised his head, "Oh", and handed the report to
Wen Zhaoming.
Wen Zhaoming lowered his head and saw that in the bloodline, it
was written that Miao Jia had half of the ethnic origin.
"I'm okay, Brother Fu, let me see it." Miao Jia twitched the corner
of his mouth and pulled out the report in Fu Shiwu's hand.
"What's the matter with you?! Brother Fu!" Miao Jia suddenly
exclaimed.
Fu Shiwu was also at a loss. He shook his head and said, "I don't
know what's going on. I just think your abilities are derived from
fever, but my special ability is not. I always think this is not a
power."
"Who said that our test is not accurate?!" A cold voice sounded.
"Who are you?" Miao Jia asked the stranger who came up to
interject directly.
Dr. Zuo pulled the report in his hand and looked down.
Others were puzzled by his attitude and couldn't help but looked
at Fu Shiwu.
"Is that you?!" Dr. Zuo suddenly got excited and looked at Fu
Shiwu with fiery eyes. He walked two steps, staring at Fu Shiwu,
and said unsteadily: "You are Fu Shiwu. Did you know that you
have caused a sensation in our Biological Ability Division. I came
down to find you. Fortunately, you have not left yet!"
"Insane!" Tang Xuhai raised his eyebrows, and said to Dr. Zuo
unceremoniously: "You escaped from that mental hospital, what
nonsense?"
Dr. Zuo's lofty attitude made this guy from a soldier annoyed.
"I'm talking about you. Look at you with a simple mind and
well-developed limbs. IQ is negative. Tell you to let him go!" Dr.
Zuo was not afraid of Tang Xuhai's terrifying aura and confronted
him with a sword.
Dr. Zuo just like the reinforcements, he said to the man: "Ouyang,
help me clean him up."
The person named Ouyang was not as excited as he was, nor did
he come up and indulge in this indifference. "You calm down, it's
not your style to act so frizzly. What's the matter?"
"He is Fu Shiwu, the person I told you just now." Dr. Zuo jumped
and pointed at Fu Shiwu, "Help me **** him over!"
Both Ouyang and Dr. Zuo were stunned, especially Dr. Zuo was
almost at a loss.
"Don't be angry, I shouldn't talk about him like that." Dr. Zuo was
very reluctant, but he was kind to Fu Shiwu: "I apologize to him."
Then he said awkwardly to Tang Xuhai: "Sorry, I had a bad
attitude just now."
Wen Zhaoming said calmly at this time: "Why did you say that
Shi Wu just now, can you tell us specifically?"
Chapter 62:
Zuo Chuan said with a stinky face: "Don't call me Dr. Zuo, call
me Dr. Z, or Z?Z is fine."
"You are here together." Zuo Chuan was clear, and he took out
one from the pile of documents behind him, "This is your report,
Fu Shiwu." His eyes sparkled astonishingly. Zhu Fu Shiwu said in
a fantasy tone: "The content of source molecules in your body
reaches 4%, but the source cells are zero. Do you know what this
is?"
Fu Shiwu simply shook his head and said: "I don't know, I don't
know the meaning of these data, but I know that my abilities are
all question marks."
Ouyang raised his eyebrows and said, "You mean you have
supernatural powers? What is the specific performance?"
Fu Shiwu looked at the other friends and hesitated for a while and
said, "I don't know how to say it. It's as if all the senses have been
magnified, and sometimes it can form a clear three-dimensional
image in his mind. That's it. It feels like I'm out of my body and
fly into the air to look down from above. Sometimes I can see
through the floors and scan the underground."
Upon hearing this, Miao Jia looked at each other with Liu Peiqi in
surprise, and Wen Zhaoming also gathered his brows.
They just knew that Fu Shiwu's shooting ability was very good,
and they could always know something that others didn't know,
and they didn't know how he did it. This is the first time that Fu
Shiwu has specifically heard of his ability.
Fu Shiwu and the others nodded, indicating that they all knew
about this.
Ouyang pointed to the second chart and said: "Look at this again.
In fact, our research found that the source molecule itself contains
powerful energy, but this energy cannot be radiated without
external force. And the source cell can just do it. Using the power
of the source molecule, when the source cells inside the human
body exceed one-thousandth of the body cells, a person has a
supernatural ability. The type of this supernatural ability is not
specific, sometimes it is based on the environment or based on the
person. Genes. Variations classify various types of abilities."
At this time, Ouyang pulled out one from the stack of documents
behind him, held it up and said to everyone, "For example, Mr.
Tang Xuhai."
"Yes, your metal abilities belong to the mutation type, and the
source cell is different from other ordinary metal abilities. Can
you tell me, is there any difference in your awakening ability?"
Ouyang He asked politely, "Of course this is your privacy. If you
don't want to say it, I won't force it."
Ouyang then took out Miao Jia’s report and said: “The only
person among you who has no abilities and mutation is Mr. Miao
Jia. The proportion of source cells in humans without mutation is
very low, sometimes even less than 1,000. One part is only a few
tenths of a thousandth. This is a very common data now, but now
there is a person who has no source cell in the body, Mr. Fu
Shiwu."
"It can be said that so far, you are the only human being on the
planet who has successfully immunized the source molecule and
lives on your own strength." Ouyang's tone and eyes were full of
admiration: "It is much more expensive than a giant panda, how
can it be? Don't let the biological scientists go crazy. If you can't
find anyone in the same situation as you in the future, you will be
the last pure human in the world!"
Ouyang simply shook his head and said: "I don't know, this is an
unsolved mystery, but I think that nature is very magical, and
sometimes such incredible miracles will appear."
Tang Xuhai felt that this Zuo Zhuan was getting more and more
outrageous, and sneered: "Yes, I can prove that we have been
neighbors for two years before, he is not only very ordinary, but
also very homely!"
"It's not necessarily." Ouyang stood aside calmly and agreed with
his friends: "Before there is no opportunity, people with potential
behave very ordinary. Maybe without the stimulation of the
source molecule, Mr. Fu Shiwu's superpower will not last a
lifetime. Will appear. It's just going on so ordinary."
"Do you really think there is nothing unusual about yourself since
childhood? Think about it carefully." Zuo Chuan asked seriously.
Tang Xuhai turned his head and said angrily, "Come on, don't
think of him as your test mouse!"
Miao Jia also leaned over and said happily, "That is to say,
anyway, now the aliens are invading, people are overwhelmed,
and there are no specific rules and systems for the powers. As
long as we don’t say it, no one knows that this will be It's not a
power."
Wen Zhaoming also nodded and said, "Shi Wu, if you really care,
we won't mention it."
Zhen Zi's attention was only distracted by this incident, and she
devoted herself to showing off their results.
Wang Dan divided the clothes in the shopping bags and separated
everyone's clothes.
Tang Xuhai looked at the clothes piled all over the sofa in
amazement: "I said how much did you buy?!"
Zhen Zi said: "Not much. We have all the clothes for the four
seasons here. We also bought thick clothes for winter and thin
clothes for summer. The discounts are very cheap now."
Tang Xuhai cooked the evening dinner, which is much better than
Fu Shiwu and Liu Peiqi's craftsmanship.
The three of Hollande strolled around for a day and kept
describing the current situation of Peicheng's business to several
people.
There are many shops, and Lin Liangman has many types of
goods, the most important thing is that the prices are not
expensive. Not to mention that they make a fortune because of
windfalls, even ordinary work-point earners can still consume.
The few people looked at each other. They had nothing to do with
them here. Even the people who left before didn't know their
current address.
Miao Jia showed respect to the soldiers and hurriedly opened the
door.
"Well, this is the notification form for the defense task. Please
hand it to your regiment leader." The sergeant handed him an
envelope.
"Then I'll leave." The sergeant turned and left after speaking.
"A soldier said that it was a defense mission." Miao Jia raised the
envelope.
Every corps and guild will receive a request for assistance from
the army before the alien tide attacks the city. After all, only the
army can now clearly grasp the dynamics of aliens.
When Tang Xuhai came back, they knew that the aliens had
gathered on a large scale, and they knew that Peicheng would face
offensive sooner or later, but they didn't expect it would come so
suddenly.
Chapter 63
In the living room on the first floor, Tang Xuhai was already
waiting for him. Seeing him, Fu Shiwu's nervousness faded a lot
unconsciously.
"War alert." Tang Xuhai waved his hand indifferently, with his
legs leaning on the coffee table, and said to the people who came
out one after another after landing: "It's just the first wave of
attacks. The notice asked us to pass. It’s still early, so don’t
worry."
Tang Xuhai could not say that he was in a hurry, but he was not in
a hurry at all. With a calm face, he sat there calmly and let other
people eat and wash.
"No, it's better to leave the monitoring on the scene to Shi Wu."
Tang Xuhai stood up and said to several other people: "We'll set
off when we are ready."
Tang Xuhai turned and strode out, and said, "I have already
eaten."
The crowd left Miao Jia in the courtyard alone and crowded into
the minivan together. Although the cramped environment made
people uncomfortable, it was better to move together before the
future was unknown.
In the notice last night, in addition to the time and place, even the
section of the city wall for fleeing for defense was marked, in
addition to a detailed route map.
Miao Jia stayed up all night and worked hard to search for
available information on the focus forum. He not only found out
the defense situation of other corps and guilds before, but even
found a lot of very precious. There is no disclosure, only the
video images in military satellites.
"At that time, Liu Peiqi and Wang Dan Hollande, the three of you
who are on the wall to assist the defense forces, will be arranged
for you to do. According to the information found by Miao Jia,
the job of the mutants is generally to deliver information and
deliver ammunition. "Tang Xuhai said, "I also have Shi Wu and
Old Wen Zhenzi. The four of us belong to the combat type.
Because of the high level of abilities, we might be arranged to kill
Alien in the first line."
When Tang Xuhai and his party of seven arrived, there were very
many people on the scene, but they were busy and orderly. The
minivan was not allowed to be approached, so they had to park
far away and a few people walked past.
When the name of the Corps was notified, officers specially
responsible for management came to claim them.
A few people had no time to speak at all, and the officer walked
out a few meters away, and they could only follow closely.
"Listen! I'll just say it once!" The officer said in a hurry, "Your
Dragon Bone Corps is responsible for defending the F22 area.
The supernaturalists will report to Captain Zou, and the mutants
will gather at the firepower supply point under the wall. Do you
understand? !"
"understood!"
Tang Xuhai said to the two mutants and Liu Peiqi: "You go to the
firepower supply point. Today's main task is to do physical work.
You should not be troubled."
Wang Dan and Hollande were tense, and Liu Peiqi swallowed
nervously. Tang Xuhai agitated a few words in a relaxed tone, and
the three of them turned around to find the firepower supply
point.
The large English letter "F" is written on the wall of the stairs,
and there is a line of numbers "20-25" below it.
"Don't think too much, just like what we usually do. Level 3
Alien is nothing terrible, but it's faster." Tang Xuhai whispered,
"With Shi Wu's detection ability, it can be prevented in advance."
Tang Xuhai looked around and said, "You two are trying to kill
the Level 2 Alien while paying attention to your own safety. I
checked the information yesterday, and the Level 3 Alien in the
first battle will not appear. Probably it was commanded from the
rear. History Noon, if you find a third-level alien, tell me, and I
will try to get rid of it."
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "Isn't there only one
third-level alien?"
The others gasped. This matter is now a secret that no one knows,
and I don't know where Miao Jia got it.
When it got to the top, the deafening sound of guns was heard in
vain.
The upper part of the city wall is not a simple structure, but there
is also a low wall. This low wall is two meters lower than the rear.
The machine gun shooter stands on the high wall. Once the
Evolution Alien uses superb bounce power to hit the low wall, it
will not be In direct contact with these fighters, the powers mainly
defend on the low wall, and they are mainly responsible for
killing the aliens that come up.
Tang Xuhai walked along the city wall and quickly came to
District 22 and found Captain Zou.
"You are the leader? Why are there only four of you?" Captain
Zou frowned, with a deep Chuanzi pattern on his brow.
Fu Shiwu quietly clenched his hand into a fist, and said blankly,
"There are 8 people in our group, five of whom are capable, two
mutants, and one ordinary person. Except for one wood type
capable player, All the powers are here."
Fu Shiwu didn't know why, but he still said coldly: "Never let an
alien!"
When the four of them got down to the low wall, they seemed to
be able to feel Captain Zou's complicated gaze.
Tang Xuhai's face was gloomy and water dripped out: "There are
also factions in the army, and they are probably caught in it. Don't
let me know that there is any conspiracy involving us, otherwise I
have to regret it!"
The facts are indeed like what Tang Xuhai said, they were
accidentally involved in factional struggles, and at any time
people would inevitably fight for power.
The F22 section of the city wall was originally relatively biased,
but even if it was biased, each section of the city wall was 20
meters away. Four people were responsible for the alien shape on
the low wall. If it were not for Fu Shiwu and the others, there
would be casualties.
There are no attachments on the towering city walls, and the light
walls seem to have no way for them to climb up, but these alien
shapes have stacked up the arhats, forming ladders on top of each
other.
Fu Shiwu also took out a pistol. Instead of hitting the alien that
was close to the top, he started shooting from the bottom. The gun
accurately killed and maimed the bottom one, so that the alien
ladder collapsed from the bottom. Had to start again.
Zhen Zi did a good job, she also stood on the side and followed
the concentrated attack at the bottom.
Although there were only four people on the wall, there was no
omission, which made Captain Zou, who had been paying
attention to them, breathed a sigh of relief.
Chapter 64:
At noon, a few soldiers ran over and threw the grenade down, and
let them rest and eat for a while.
Wen Zhaoming's face was pale and his lips were chapped. He
licked his lips and said dryly, "No, it's just you two."
Tang Xuhai was a bit tired after cutting off the alien for a day, but
he could hold on for a while. He said, "You can rest, or you can
get rid of your strength. Tomorrow is not just me and Shi Wu."
Zhen Zi hesitated for a while, she was really too tired, but let her
leave her little partner, because Zhen Zi's character couldn't do it.
Captain Zou came down and said, "If you can't hold on, rest.
What you have done is beyond my expectation. This battle will
not be over in a day."
Only then did Wen Zhaoming retreat, standing still, causing his
stump to ache a long time ago, and almost fell under this
movement.
Tang Xuhai sneered and said, "Alien will not be merciful because
of this."
Captain Zou was silent for a moment, then turned and told several
soldiers to stand on the edge of the low wall with flamethrowers
on their backs.
Even so, his face still had a calm face, calmly stepping up to the
high wall behind Tang Xuhai.
"Captain Zou, since we are also implicated, should you tell me the
matter?" Tang Xuhai looked at Captain Zou deeply.
Captain Zou sighed and said to Tang Xuhai: "Each segment of the
wall requires at least ten people at least, and at least eight ability
players to defend. This is data that has been accurately calculated.
When the mission was deployed yesterday, I didn't have it. This
kind of thing is expected to happen. This is a loophole. It happens
that your corps is composed of eight people and was assigned to
this section of the wall."
"This is too disregard of human life!" Fu Shiwu couldn't believe
it: "If it is not us today, what can we do if there is a gap and an
alien attacked in?!"
Tang Xuhai looked at Captain Zou with dark eyes and said, "Who
has the right to assign the Corps to assist in defense? You tell me
his name."
Captain Zou was taken aback, and said with a wry smile: "This is
a factional battle within the army, you ordinary people should not
get involved."
Wen Zhaoming patted Tang Xuhai on the shoulder and shook his
head at him. They are single and weak, and they are in a head-on
conflict with each other at this time.
Tang Xuhai clenched his fists and gritted his teeth: "Is it all
right?!"
Wen Zhaoming said: "For the time being, we have to be patient
and dormant. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for
ten years!"
Captain Zou said confidently: "It won't take that long! Soon we
will be able to lift each other off."
After the flamethrower and grenade failed to last, Tang Xuhai and
Fu Shiwu endured fatigue and killed them to the end, and they
were all carried back.
Wen Zhaoming's legs swelled up. Wang Dan and Liu Peiqi, who
had been working for a day, were busy relieving the swelling and
pain of Wen Zhaoming's legs. Hollande went into the kitchen to
cook dinner, and now it is not the time to pick Chinese or Western
food.
"What can you do tomorrow?" Wang Dan said worriedly. Now
the entire posture of a remnant weak general will be difficult to
get up tomorrow.
"It's hard to get back to the best state after sleeping all night."
Tang Xuhai said in a dull voice, lying on the sofa.
He also didn't expect that on the first day of Alien's siege, they
actually let their own people pit it!
Wen Zhaoming tilted his head back there, his head spinning fast.
Miao Jia stood up, nodded, turned and left with the car key.
Tang Xuhai lifted his head and gave Wen Zhaoming a thumbs up:
"You are still smart and know how to find foreign aid."
His little friend finally got rid of his inferiority complex, faced his
defects squarely, and stood up. Can he stand it in his heart when
he gets in the wheelchair again?
Another little warrior held the box and put it on the coffee table
and said, "This is a moderator for you. It was researched by the
Academy of Sciences to restore the energy of the power. If you
use the power too much, there will be a loss of power that day. It
cannot be restored to normal. This mitigant supplements the
energy of the source cell and can restore the ability to its normal
state."
Everyone in the room heard about this for the first time. Liu Peiqi
went up and opened the box. The contents inside were just like a
small toothpaste. Unscrew the lid, and the creamy reliever came
out.
The little soldier who sent the wheelchair twitched his mouth and
said, "This is tasteless. It has been studied by the Academy of
Sciences for a long time to make it tasteless. The taste before it
was unpalatable like Chinese medicine."
The little soldier holding the box said: "It is said that their next
goal is to make the demulcent into various flavors."
The people present had no way to disagree. After all, the sky was
opened. Since the alien invasion, the Academy of Sciences has
been providing various data analysis, aliens, source elements, and
supernaturalists. It can be said that without the efforts of these
scientists, they don't know what they have to go through to find
out what they are now.
With this box of emollients, Wen Zhaoming and Tang Xuhai and
Zhenzi slept peacefully.
Then, Tang Xuhai finally couldn't help but stretched out his hand
to grab his dumb hair!
Chapter 65:
Tang Xuhai put the food in his mouth casually, cleared his throat
and said, "Eat quickly, and you have to meet Zhou Weihua's
people."
He pursed his lips and never compromised with the evil forces!
Tang Xuhai was relieved when he saw that these five people were
coming. He turned his head to deal with Shi Wu and said, "Today
you will focus on scanning the second and third level aliens. We
will leave the task of defending the low wall to us. "
Captain Zou was already mentally prepared for another hard day.
When he saw their number doubled, he was overjoyed.
"They all entered Peicheng with us, but they just settled down and
haven't registered yet." Tang Xuhai introduced the five to Captain
Zou.
Hearing that these five people are all offensive abilities, Captain
Zou was determined.
Tang Xuhai raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "I
didn't expect Captain Zou to like this one too. Let me tell you the
bad news first."
Captain Zou pursed the corner of his mouth, his face darkened,
and said, "Although I strive for reasons, the logistics office still
says that the firepower ammunition can be guaranteed. The
flamethrower and grenade are all supplied in accordance with the
pre-determined supply, and we cannot give us beyond the scope.
Share."
He held two bright silver pistols in his hands. These guns were
larger than those used by Fu Shiwu. The handles of the guns were
wider and the magazines seemed to be different.
"This is?!" Tang Xuhai looked at the gun in surprise. Even when
he was still in the Secret Service Brigade, he had installed the
latest weapons, and he had never seen this style of gun.
Several people were amazed, and Fu Shiwu was even more in the
mood?
"But this gun now has a little flaw." Captain Zou touched his nose
and said a little uneasy: "Because the energy bullet is too
powerful, the gun cannot be used continuously and needs to be
cooled. Of course this is only limited by the material. , When
there are better materials as the gun body, it will be perfect."
"You mean this gun will explode?" Tang Xuhai looked unhappy.
Once any weapon is unstable, it should not be put into use. Isn't
this a joke about Fu Shiwu's life!
"It won't blow up, but the gun body will heat up." Captain Zou
explained anxiously: "Once the heat exceeds the melting point,
the gun body will deform and the bullet will be inaccurate."
"After the transformation, the bullet is stuck and cannot be
launched. It will explode if not?" Tang Xuhai looked at him in
disbelief.
Fu Shiwu could not help that Tang Xuhai irritated Captain Zou, so
he hurried up to catch the two pistols and thanked Captain Zou
solemnly.
Tang Xuhai said to Wen Zhaoming: "Today you will take turns
with Pingnan's people."
Zhou Weihua and the others are all people who have experienced
the siege caused by the first level of the third-level alien in
Pingnan Prison. Although they were secretly surprised by the
overwhelming aliens, they were still calm and calm. This time is
different from the last time. They are leaning on a powerful base
behind them, with powerful firepower and more confidence.
Captain Zou stood there and looked at it for a while, and found
that each of the helpers that came today was extraordinary, and he
gave Tang Xuhai a high look.
With the new force joining, Fu Shiwu stood aside with his arms
indifferently, and later went up to a high place to look far away.
Captain Zou was bewildered by the unpredictable appearance of
him, and he could not help being in the Dragon Bone Corps.
Some weights were added to this corps of only 8 people.
Fu Shiwu didn't care about the more or less strange gazes of those
soldiers. He just remembered Tang Xuhai's request and scanned it
from time to time, distinguishing the evolutionary aliens and the
higher aliens among the tide aliens.
What makes him strange and even more frightened is that there is
still no trace of these aliens.
This is weird...
Tang Xuhai's big hand pressed Fu Shiwu's head: "It's very hard?"
Tang Xuhai patted him on the shoulder uneasy, and jumped off
the high wall.
When the shift was changed at noon, it was Captain Zou who still
sent a flamethrower and a grenade to take over. The nine people
continued to fight after eating and drinking water for an hour.
The weather on this day was very clear, the sun was strong in
autumn, and the breeze was still cool. The people standing at the
top of the fence were all exposed to the sun, and they continued to
fight under the difficult environment.
It is about to get dark, and people can't help but float in their
hearts. Once it gets dark, the alien activities will stop and retreat.
Tang Xuhai had been fighting for a day. Rao had used the
recovery moderator yesterday, but he was different from other
people. He used more physical power, and now he started to feel
tired.
Just as he relaxed and began to think about going back and having
the strength to take a hot bath, he heard Fu Shiwu's cry.
"Oops!" Tang Xuhai cursed, this alien became more and more
cunning, and even taking advantage of the inertia formed by
humans, launched a full-scale attack on the second-level alien at
the most relaxed time!
"How did you know?" Captain Zou shouted from the high wall.
Chapter 66:
The fire web intertwined with the tongues of heavy machine guns
became denser, and even those soldiers who were on duty went
down to the low wall with grenades. The roar of guns and shells
rang out intensively, making the adjacent defensive area puzzled.
It's about to get a truce in darkness, why is it getting lively again?
However, before he could think about it, the screams that pierced
the sky rang.
"Puff!" Suddenly, the straw plunged into the head of the person
with the ability, his eyes rounded and he died suddenly.
With a crisp "pop", the long tentacles wrapped around the body of
the semi-automatic rifle, and a strong force came. The soldier was
dragged forward, but what greeted him was ejected from the
mouthparts of the abnormally closed mouth. straw!
Tang Xuhai held the hilt of the giant sword in both hands, twisted
his sturdy waist, swept across fiercely, and the second-level alien
that flew over was cut off.
Just when they were clumsy on the left and right and became
more and more difficult to deal with, the sharp sound of "Puff
Puff Puff!!!", something rubbed their bodies and shot into the
alien bodies.
His wrist was aching and his shoulder was sore. Sweat on his
forehead, and the recoil of the energy gun is much stronger than
that of an ordinary pistol. If he can adapt well to the recoil of an
ordinary pistol, this energy pistol will make him difficult.
Fu Shiwu bit his lower lip, stepped forward two steps, standing in
the forefront, with his hands open, the direction of the muzzle
slightly tilted, and his eyes staring straight ahead.
"Puff! Puff! Puff!......" Blue light flashed from the muzzle of the
energy, bursting out bright sparks.
The energy bounced out strange lines, just like the flying sky
monkeys, after the crooked lines crossed, they slammed into the
bounced aliens one by one.
In his shaky hands, the muzzle was spewing blue energy bullets,
turning the chaotic lines, one by one accurately hit the alien's
chest.
"Good cow..." Shao Le's eyes looked straight, and it was the first
time he saw such a shooting technique.
But it was too late, and the warrior was directly lifted into the sky
by the alien, and his brain was all over the floor.
"F23 is lost!!!"
Fu Shiwu had to defend the alien attacked from F23 alone, and
Tang Xuhai and the others were responsible for the frontal alien.
Then he turned his head and said to Zhen Zi: "Don't attack the
alien alone, use a large area of sonic attack, just let the alien
appear to a halt!"
Zhen Zi's face was tight: "Understood!"
She opened her mouth and took a deep breath, the silent sound
wave radiated, and the alien's movements were obviously
delayed.
Seeing this, Zhou Weihua shot arcs in his hand, and slammed into
the alien with a thunderbolt.
After fighting for a day, just drank a little water at noon, and kept
using the sonic power, which made Zhen Zi's throat dry and itchy.
While exchanging her breath, she finally couldn't help but cough,
but at this moment, other abilities who had adapted to the rhythm
failed to adjust their attacks in time.
He only felt that something was being pulled on the side of his
arm, followed by a sharp pain.
"Shi Wu!" Tang Xuhai rushed over and threw him down, and the
alien straw flew over the two of them.
The giant sword in Tang Xuhai's hand instantly split into two and
turned into double knives. With a low roar, he raised his arm and
slashed towards the alien.
The fierce battle seemed to them for a long time, but it was only a
short ten minutes.
Zhou Weihua, who had been exhausted for a day and experienced
fierce fighting, finally breathed a sigh of relief.
These people are simply seeing the aliens with their lives.
Zhou Weihua had a bitter face and had to bite the bullet and
continue fighting. They couldn't just watch these people die in
vain.
Captain Zou panted and said, "Don't worry, these are the closest
residents. Those with supernatural powers in Dongcheng District
who haven't participated in the war will arrive soon."
Those who have not yet participated in the battle are members of
the guild and the adventure team, these people are much better
than these cannon fodder.
Tang Xuhai said with a gloomy expression: "It won't work like
this. There are too many second-level aliens, and there are not
enough people to fill in."
Fu Shiwu and the others didn't know, but Captain Zou knew that
the alien siege this time was not so easy to resolve. Because of the
planes and cannons in the capital, they reluctantly repelled the
alien. It was because he couldn't find the commander hiding in the
alien.
Chapter 67:
Captain Zou said the difficulty, Tang Xuhai was silent, Fu Shiwu
pushed his glasses and said, "I think I can find it."
Fu Shiwu looked at him calmly and said, "Xu Hai, I think you
also understand that in this case, I alone can find the third-level
alien."
Tang Xuhai was extremely angry and smiled: "How do you find
it? The third-level alien cannot be sent to you by yourself!"
Tang Xuhai was agitated and gasping for breath. He always knew
that Fu Shiwu decisively went too far in critical situations, and
sometimes he didn't even consider his own life or death. It is not
his first experience, but this time is different from the past, it is
too dangerous!
Captain Zou was at a loss and did not understand why Tang Xuhai
strongly opposed it.
He looked at Fu Shiwu hesitantly and said, "Leader Fu, since you
have a way to find the best third-level alien, I will report it to the
headquarters."
Fu Shiwu said, "You forgot, how did I become the leader of this
regiment?"
Tang Xuhai huffed and gasped, staring at him with an iron face.
"I'll go with you!" He passed through his mind and said, "In
addition, we have to draw from the entire Peicheng to form the
most elite death squad!"
Tang Xuhai said angrily to him: "Shi Wu was looking for it with a
power! At present, his power is only more than 1,000 meters
away. Do you think that you can find a third-level alien in more
than 1,000 meters, would he not say it? ! You have to go deep into
the alien. So if you don't have a mortal belief, don't even think
about finding the third-level alien."
He solemnly dealt with Shi Wu and said: "Head Fu, are you sure
you want to find the third-level alien?"
Tang Xuhai sneered and said, "Do you think I experience less
danger? Don't look down on people! If you dare to go, don't want
to stop me."
Captain Zou looked at the atmosphere and had to bite the bullet
and ask again.
Fu Shiwu looked at him and said, "I'm sure to go. If we don't find
out the third-level aliens, we will only have a dead end."
At this time, the plan proposed by the Dragon Bone Corps made
the Peicheng military headquarters seem to have grasped the
straw.
Watching his tall figure just curled up there, like a big dog who
had been wronged, made Fu Shiwu feel a subtle move in his
heart, a kind of sour and soft emotions surged.
He rubbed his steps and walked behind Tang Xuhai, and said in a
low voice, "I'm sorry..."
Tang Xuhai turned his head and glared at him: "What can you
apologize for!"
Tang Xuhai sneered and said, "If I don't want to, who can force
it." Then he said sternly, "Actually, you are right, Shi Wu, I
admire your courage. But, to be honest, if you didn't go there
yourself No, I think it would be nice to be able to replace you.
After all, you still have too little experience and the dangers you
face are too great."
Fu Shiwu looked at him seriously and said, "Xu Hai, you think
too much. As long as the alien does not disappear in a day, it will
only become more and more dangerous. I can't always hide in a
safe place."
Depressed for a while, Tang Xuhai raised his head, his eyes
gleamed.
He stood up and said, "I have to go to the logistics department, so
I have to do more preparation."
The front of this armored vehicle is slightly flat with two small
windows, and the back is a square, tall and large, with eight big
tires. There are several small muzzles on the top, loaded with
weapons. It looks extremely mighty.
Tang Xuhai opened the top door and waved his hand at Fu Shiwu
coolly: "Get in the car!"
There is not much space inside, and you must bend your waist in
other places except where you are looking.
Fu Shiwu's face rubbed against him and the blood began to rush,
he stood there stiffly, not knowing what to say.
"Ah~ Our team leader is not good at talking, so you can just call
him the team leader." Tang Xuhai said in relief.
Fu Shiwu slowly became less stiff under his warm palm. With a
noble and glamorous face, he said, "It is an honor to complete this
task with you."
Tang Xuhai went on to say: "These few of them are all three-level
supernatural beings selected from various companies. I believe
that with their assistance, we can definitely kill all the three-level
aliens and relieve the crisis in Peicheng!"
Geng Liangguan said in a loud voice: "Resolutely complete the
task and swear to defend Peicheng!!"
Geng Liangguan said: "Captain Fu, your first task is to find the
location of the third-level alien. Our task is to kill it. Don't worry
if we are here with third-level abilities, we will be able to protect
your safety."
Tang Xuhai's eyes sank, I hope this Geng Liangguan is not a club.
Otherwise, don't blame him for being rude.
He carried four guns on his body, in addition to the new gun given
by Captain Zou, there were also the two guns used yesterday. In
order to carry enough bullets, he deliberately wore a combat vest,
which was full of magazines.
The city gate slowly opened. Soldiers threw dense grenades, and
there were people holding flamethrowers. There was a violent
bombardment, and the armored vehicles rushed out.
Chapter 68:
Standing on the wall and looking at the alien mountain and the
alien sea is absolutely different from the feeling of being in it. It
was shocking at that time, but I can only feel the fear that comes
from the depths of my soul when I am really in it!
After a while, after walking a long way out of the alien shape,
Geng Liangguan asked, "Head Fu, which direction should I go
in?"
Tang Xuhai pressed his shoulder and said, "Don't worry, the
armored vehicle came out but filled up with gas, and it will
definitely be able to travel across this battlefield."
Fu Shiwu's face turned pale, big beads of sweat leaked out on his
forehead, his blood circulation accelerated, and even the wound
that had been bandaged before he set off burst into tears and
began to leak blood.
Tang Xuhai glanced at him coldly, and wiped the sweat from Fu
Shiwu with his hand.
He said: "He has been on the wall during the day and can't rest at
night. He has to use his abilities one after another. This is almost
the limit."
Slowly, a warm feeling seeps from the side of the shoulder and
half of the back.
Comfortable...
"Shut up!!" Tang Xuhai roared and waved away the warriors who
were shocked.
He lifted Fu Shiwu's cold sweaty face with a stern face, patted his
cheek lightly, and pinched him: "Shi Wu? Shi Wu? Wake up."
Fu Shiwu blinked his eyes and slowly raised his head, then he
groaned and held his head.
This groan made Tang Xuhai almost sore in his nose and felt
extremely uncomfortable. How much pain did Fu Shiwu suffer?
The guy who doesn't make a sound on weekdays is unbearable
and can't help groaning.
After half an hour, I didn't know how many people were going to
die, but Geng Liangguan and his comrades looked at each other,
and no one raised any objection.
Seeing that this person is about to die, who dares to really let him
continue to use the power, if he really wants to let him die, their
mission is only a failure, what is the point of coming out.
"No!" Tang Xuhai couldn't help it. He said sternly: "You have to
rest for a while, even if you sleep for ten minutes."
Inside the armored car fell into dead silence again, except for the
buzzing vibration of the armored car when it was running.
After a while, the driver of the armored car in front rang out:
"Captain, which direction shall we go in? Or should I stop and
wait for Captain Fu to wake up?"
Tang Xuhai raised his head and looked at the soldier driving
sharply: "Don't stop! Our head has been scanning the situation
near F22 during the day. There has never been a third-level alien
in that passage, which is regarded as an area that has already been
placed. So We'd better drive to the neighborhood first, starting
from the most marginal area one by one."
The F area is just to the west of the city gate, but it is more
remote, and the armored vehicle is turning the front of the car
banging and driving toward the direction they are on duty during
the day.
Ten minutes later, the armored vehicle trudged to the place with
difficulty. Tang Xuhai could only wake up Fu Shiwu no matter
how he couldn't bear it.
After waking up, Fu Shiwu's spirit was much better, his face was
not so ugly, and even his head became clearer.
The armored car stopped in place, waiting for him to scan the
neighborhood.
He gritted his teeth, his perception slowly spread to the edge, but
very easily, he was more than a thousand meters away.
A few people secretly made up their minds, and they must not
betray his hard work.
This time Fu Shiwu clearly felt the increase in his abilities, the
spread of his perception was easier, and the scope could be
increased. Of course, these can only see black and white line
images, if you want to be more detailed, you can't extend that far.
Without saying a word, the soldier who drove started the armored
car and walked eastward.
Fu Shiwu walked all the way to look for it, and he found that all
the second-level aliens were greeted frontally, and the first-level
aliens were receding in one direction.
The more you get to that direction, the more clearly you can see
that the two distinct lines are staggered. The second-level alien is
heading towards Peicheng, and the first-level alien is walking
back along the hillside.
The armored vehicle roared, and eight large tires rubbed the
ground heavily, crushing the weeds and rocks on the hillside, and
then directly climbed up.
The entire body of the car has been tilted to a certain angle. If it is
just an ordinary vehicle climbing a mountain with a large
elevation angle, unless there is a mountain road, it is absolutely
impossible to be as calm as an armored vehicle.
This Hui Fu Shiwu has been completely relieved from the state
just now, and Tang Xuhai's hot breath is transmitted, and he
suddenly feels uncomfortable.
"It's not uncomfortable, it should have passed a hurdle. The ten
minutes of sleep just now were very effective, thank you." Fu
Shiwu also whispered.
The corner of Tang Xuhai's mouth curled up, and then he stared
solemnly at the display on the front dashboard.
They were halfway through the climb, and the second-level aliens
who didn't care about them suddenly rioted, and collectively
attacked the armored vehicles.
"Don't worry, the alien has only tentacles, and there is no way to
overturn the armored vehicle." Geng Liangguan sneered, "With
such a big reaction, it seems we have found a place!"
Fu Shiwu took a deep breath and withdrew his perception from all
directions to focus his eyes forward, and soon he found a unique
target in the second-level alien wave.
"hiss!!!!"
The body of the car shook more and more violently. Although the
alien could not overturn the armored car, they bumped one after
another, making it difficult for the armored car to move forward.
Geng Liangguan simply stopped the armored car and let the super
fighter directly take action.
Fu Shiwu hesitated for a while, Tang Xuhai threw off his combat
vest and flew out of the armored vehicle.
The remaining soldiers quickly closed the door and said to Shi
Wu, "Commander Fu, I will protect your safety. Please rest
assured."
Fu Shiwu twitched the corners of his mouth, but did not speak.
He bent over and walked to the front driving position, where there
were two bullet-proof glass windows, looking out.
The lights of the armored vehicles crossed the **** and shone
into the dense woods, without clear vision.
The sky was already completely dark, and the light red sky was
shining, so that the place that fell into the back of the sun would
not be black and invisible.
"You go back, none of us will have the time to protect you!" Geng
Liangguan was frustrated.
"No need!" Tang Xuhai licked his lips and smiled fiercely.
A huge sword stretched out of thin air in his hand, and pieces of
steel armor slowly emerged from the areas on his body that were
not covered by clothes, gradually forming a tightly fitted battle
armor!
The combat vest was deliberately taken off by him in the armored
vehicle, just to come out and equip it with this armor.
There are steel gloves attached to the fingers, sharp thorns on the
fist bones, sharp bumps on the shoulders, protruding cones on the
knees and toes, and the neck is protected by flexible steel armor.
The armor fell down with a "just right" sound, and Tang Xuhai
showed only a pair of sharp eyes.
Those aliens who stood firm and fearless, unfortunately the barbs
on the outstretched tentacles, the straws that could kill humans,
couldn’t break the defenses at all, they could only scream and be
violently hit by Tang Xuhai, and they were caught by him in
every move. The casual weapon took a small life.
Blood splattered everywhere, limbs flying horizontally,
accompanied by a scream of screams, how could it be a killing
field like Shura's hell.
"Put up all the guns and shoot!!!" Geng Liangguan raised the
muzzle of his muzzle discouragedly, and fired frantically at the
surroundings that were rushing towards Tang Xuhai.
After a fight, there were fewer and fewer aliens surrounding the
third-level aliens, and the third-level aliens couldn't hold back
their breath.
It screamed, and the aliens around him gave way like Moses
dividing the sea.
Its movements are indeed flexible and changeable. Its legs and
feet are faster than the spring-legged legs of the second-level
ability. Tang Xuhai did not scratch its skin in a few moves.
With its head, he couldn't understand why the sword that made it
most defensive suddenly split into two.
The third-level alien was still sliding in the air with its limbs
flying backwards, Tang Xuhai lifted a keel knife and threw it
fiercely.
"squeak"
Geng Liangguan and the others could no longer stand, and they
used various abilities. The flames exploded in the forest, the wind
was sharp, and the sharp stones were everywhere.
After a fight, seeing those people who could not do anything else,
those second-level aliens who had lost the third-level aliens
finally calmed down slowly, restored their nature, and chose to
retreat in the face of difficulties.
"Hiss" seemed to be a signal. After the screams, the second-level
alien dropped a large number of corpses and fled in a hurry.
"Xu Hai, isn't it hurt?" Fu Shiwu asked Tang Xuhai, who was
sitting on the ground and unable to get up.
"It's okay..." Tang Xuhai panted for a while, "a little bit off."
Putting the mask down, Tang Xuhai's face was very pale.
Tang Xuhai's steel armor, how could he pull it, Tang Xuhai was
shocked and laughed, and the armor slowly retracted into his
body.
Tang Xuhai took Fu Shiwu's arm and stood up, proudly raising his
chin.
The result of being too brave is the rapid consumption of energy.
Some energy-replenishing food prepared in the armored vehicle
was killed by Tang Xuhai himself.
Tang Xuhai wiped his mouth, poured a big mouthful of water, and
said, "The group of aliens that besieged Peicheng was completed
by the merger of several alien communities, so our mission has
just begun."
"The crisis in the west of the city has been resolved. Without this
third-level alien, there will be no pressure in the E and F areas."
Fu Shiwu turned to the driving soldier and said, "Now turn
around and head toward the south."
Peicheng was surrounded by mountains on three sides and facing
water. The gate they came out of was to the south, and the
third-level aliens on the west were eradicated. At any rate, one
third of the enemies were relieved.
The south is full of mountains, the mountains are high and the
forest is deep, and the distance is much farther than the west.
Chapter 69:
The armored vehicle drove into the area on the front of Peicheng,
and under the high spotlights on the far wall, the aliens seemed to
be flying insects attracted by the lights, and they gathered
endlessly.
The speed of this travel increased greatly, Tang Xuhai also opened
his eyes, staring sharply at the display.
"Over there, the second-level aliens came out from that direction."
Fu Shiwu pointed to a mountain col with no road.
The warrior driving the armored car turned to that direction
without saying a word.
Geng Liangguan tightened the gun in his hand, and the other
soldiers were doing various preparations before the battle.
" ! ! !"
Under the huge impact, the armored vehicle could not move
forward at all.
"It found us." Fu Shiwu's face pressed his lips coldly, "There are
too many second-level aliens around this third-level alien. It
should be an alien who has passed the news. It is very vigilant."
"Wait!" Geng Liangguan stopped him, and Tang Xuhai raised his
eyebrows to meet him.
Geng Liangguan had seen Tang Xuhai's powerful combat
effectiveness, and his heart was naturally short. He said
nervously, "Let our soldiers clear the obstacles first."
Geng Liangguan was even afraid that Tang Xuhai would not
listen to him at all.
But to his surprise, Tang Xuhai didn't insist. He nodded and sat
aside.
Among the warriors, the fire fighter stood up and brewed dullly
for a while, and the abilities broke out fiercely, and the flames
were connected and rolled into a ball, burning quickly around the
armored vehicle.
"Squeak!!!" Alien has the same instinct to fear flames like earth
creatures, and the ultra-high heat makes them leave the armored
vehicles one after another.
"Yes!" The soldier looked awe-inspiring, and the blue veins burst
on his forehead, and the temperature of the flame surrounding the
armored car rose higher, causing the temperature inside the car to
rise.
The armored car continued to drove for a few minutes, and the
aliens outside became more crowded. They crowded around the
armored car, shouting unwillingly.
Geng Liangguan's gaze sank, and he took a breath and said to the
pilot: "Launch a cannonball!"
"Yes!" The driver clicked on the instrument panel full of buttons
next to him. The artillery rack on the roof of the car rotated,
adjusted the angle, and the driver pressed the launch button.
"Boom!!!" "Boom!!!"
Two huge flames rose into the sky, and the heat wave washed
down the trees on both sides, and a large number of broken
branches and rubble were blown into the sky, and then fell like
rain.
The gravel slammed on the body of the car with a sound of " Li
Pala", the smoke dispersed, and two deep pits appeared in front of
everyone.
"Oh?!" Geng Liangguan's eyes were bright and scary: "In that
direction?"
The pilot adjusted the position of the artillery very fast, swishing
two shells and flew out.
This time, the third-level alien was not hit, but it was shocked.
The third-level alien hesitated for a while, but did not retreat.
Instead, the second-level alien was pressed up a lot.
There were only eight artillery pieces on the frame of the armored
vehicle. Geng Liangguan did not continue to use it out of mission
considerations. Instead, he let the soldiers go up to the roof of the
armored vehicle and fired at the second-level alien with the heavy
machine gun on it.
Other ability players also went up to the roof of the car,
performing their own abilities, killing and wounding the countless
second-level aliens that surrounded them.
Although they tried their best to kill the aliens, the number of
aliens was too much, until the bullets of the heavy machine gun
were empty, and they didn't see the aliens even if they were so
small.
Geng Liangguan touched the sweat on his face, and said calmly:
"This is not good, we will be consumed by them, we still have to
rush down to kill the third-level alien."
Tang Xuhai climbed up, slowly covering his body with battle
armor. He squatted on the edge of the gate and reached out to pull
Fu Shiwu out.
"I'll go with you." Fu Shiwu said tensely: "Only I can find the
location of the third-level alien. It's too far from here."
"Shu. There was a crisp sound from the string of coins, and Fu
Shi didn't fall off his gun. Every bullet hit the alien's head
accurately. He looked at Geng Liangguan and said coldly: "I don't
need your protection. "
Tang Xuhai's keel knife traced the movement of Zrazra on the car
body. He squinted at Geng Liangguan and said, "I will be
responsible for protecting him. Your main energy is to complete
the task."
Geng Liangguan had nothing to say, Tang Xuhai's combat
effectiveness was the most powerful among them.
He nodded and ordered the driver to close the door, and all the
group walked.
With them clearing the way, a few people slowly walked to the
vicinity of the third-level alien. This third-level alien did not
charge directly like the one in the west, but was hidden in the
alien.
"Xu Hai." Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "We don't want
to chase it. Even if it is exhausted, there is no way to catch it. You
stand here and kill it. If I cooperate with you, I will be able to
attract it."
Although Geng Liangguan's destructive power was enough
before, the hatred just couldn't be pulled up. Tang Xuhai still had
to give this job to Tang Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai slammed into the pile of aliens, his whole steel armor
was not afraid of close combat at all. Compared with him, he was
naked and had no hairs, and his defense value was zero.
Tang Xuhai entered the flock of sheep like a tiger, and the blade
that he picked up casually harvested several heads.
Fu Shiwu stood behind Tang Xuhai, killing all the aliens that had
passed him, and handing over the aliens behind and around him to
the members of the death squad.
A quick white shadow flashed in front of him, and Fu Shiwu's
heart stunned. After all, these three-level aliens couldn't keep their
breath!
He was secretly wary, and the speed at which he shot in his hand
slowed down.
The third-level alien basically did not stay in place for more than
a second, and only now Fu Shiwu could observe its movement.
After waiting for a while, Fu Shiwu finally discovered the
opportunity!
"Shu The barium capsule spring made a clear and crisp sound,
and Fu Shiwu was killed directly without a grunt.
"Shi Wu!!!" Tang Xuhai roared in anger, the huge sword in his
hand turned into a huge shield, and he threw it in Fu Shiwu's
direction!
Fu Shiwu raised his head blankly, with a crisp "pop", and a straw
flew past his temple.
The changes here are too fast, and the other fighters have no time
to reach out.
Tang Xuhai was completely out of anger. The big sword in his
hand had been thrown out as a shield by him. However, in the
process of rushing towards Fu Shiwu, another big sword appeared
in his hand.
Tang Xuhai stepped his feet and stepped into a deep pit in the
mud. With his hands open, the giant sword slashed at the sudden
appearance of the third-level alien with the speed of the charge.
The recoil came, his wrists were slightly sour, and blue sparks
burst from the muzzle, but he took out the new gun.
The speed of the armored car was slow, but the speed of the alien
was fast. Without knowing it, they slammed into the converging
aliens.
Fu Shiwu's face was pale and his voice tightly said, "Because we
killed the third-level aliens in the west, these third-level aliens are
linked, so they all come together!"
The artillery frame of the armored vehicle turned, and after a few
seconds of adjusting the angle, the flame booster ignited by the
four shells, whizzing away from the weapon frame, flew over
with red and yellow flames.
The shells in his pupils flew closer and closer, but at this moment
Tang Xuhai suddenly rushed over and pressed him to the ground.
Tang Xuhai, who was heavily armored, weighed more than four
hundred jin, and suddenly pressed down, Fu Shiwu closed it in
one breath.
The driver with red eyes stared at the front without blinking. The
fallen branches, gravel, weeds, blood, blood, and dead corpses fell
to the ground. The place where several people were fighting has
become a deep pit ruin, except for a scorched earth. With a stump
and a broken arm, there is nothing left.
The driver's eyes were wet, and he sighed, mourning for his
comrades in arms. Then he lit the engine of the armored car and
wanted to turn around and return to Peicheng.
But at this time, how could the second-level aliens gathered
because of the high-level aliens let go of this weird thing that
exploded and killed their leader?
Chapter 70:
Geng Liangguan suddenly let the driver shell them at them, which
was beyond his expectation.
He propped up his upper body, and didn't know how long he and
Fu Shiwu had been in a coma after being stunned just now. After
all, after waking up, neither the alien nor the armored car was
seen.
I could only hold on to him to protect him from the rain, waiting
for Fu Shiwu to wake up.
Tang Xuhai said, "I don't know, when I woke up, there was
nothing left."
"Are there any injuries on your body?" Tang Xuhai frowned and
asked him.
Fu Shiwu felt it carefully, and said, "Except for the panic in the
chest, everything else should be fine."
Seeing him like a big enemy, Fu Shiwu was amused and felt that
something hot was stuffed in his heart, painful and warm and
comfortable.
Tang Xuhai looked up at the pale red sky, hesitated and said,
"Wait a little longer, let's go back when it's dawn. It's too dark
now, and you don't have eyesight, and you can't see the road."
Although they were not reaching the point where they could not
see their fingers, they were in a strange mountain col. The bombs
were in a mess, and there were alien bodies and human corpses
everywhere.
The road was either broken stones or broken branches. The two of
them walked like this without lighting, and they had to be broken
or scratched. In addition, Fu Shiwu was now half-blind, making it
even more unsafe.
Tang Xuhai fumbled to leave the place where it was blasted into a
piece of scorched earth, half-supporting and half pulling Fu
Shiwu, slowly moving to this place that was very tragic due to the
fighting.
"Shi Wu, are you hungry?" Tang Xuhai licked his dry lips.
From yesterday to now, in addition to eating and drinking water at
noon, he only ate some high-calorie food on the armored car, but
Fu Shiwu was different. He didn't even eat dinner at night.
Tang Xuhai helped Fu Shiwu aside, because it was raining and the
ground was wet and there was no place to sit.
The lingering rain under the drizzle and the cold moisture in the
air caused Fu Shiwu to shrink his neck coldly.
At first, he didn't know what Tang Xuhai was doing, but when he
started to place leaves on the umbrella stand and blocked Fu
Shiwu's head tightly, he realized that he was building a temporary
shelter.
After Tang Xuhai made several adjustments, and finally a drop of
water did not leak at the place of Fu Shiwu Station, he nodded in
satisfaction: "You are here waiting for me."
Fu Shiwu was taken aback for a moment: "What are you doing?"
The line of sight was very bad at the moment. Just now they were
scratched by branches and stones at the distance they had walked.
They were not even pulled by Tang Xuhai, and Fu Shiwu almost
fell. .
"It's a pity that my light is too small." Tang Xuhai said regretfully.
The light on the watch, the light embedded under the dial can
only illuminate the surroundings of the watch. It is okay to see the
numbers on the watch, but it is blurred under the feet.
"Honestly wait for me here." Tang Xuhai raised his finger and
nodded.
Fu Shiwu hugged his arm, but there was a burst of pain in his
arm, echoing the pain from inside the body, as if vying for his
attention.
He lowered his head and touched his arm, and he felt a slippery
thick liquid.
Fu Shiwu's mind was messed up, and he couldn't help but think
back to the situation at that time, thinking about the solution.
He knew that this could not undo the tragedy, but he couldn't help
thinking about it.
Before the rain wet his hair, it was wet on his forehead, making
him look a few years younger out of thin air, and his **** eyes
looked at the unknown place without focusing. His face was pale,
and his lips were bloodless. Despite his frail appearance, he did
not appear fragile against his upright standing posture and slightly
raised chin, but instead revealed his unyielding will.
The faint light from the watch hit his face, and the reflected light
made him seem divine in the dark.
Tang Xuhai stood aside, just as if he accidentally glanced at the
illusory scene in the crystal lake, he was inexplicably suffocated.
Tang Xuhai rubbed his nose awkwardly with his arm, took a few
deep breaths, and breathed smoothly and said, "It's okay, I
accidentally sucked in the rain."
Tang Xuhai palpitated and stretched out his hand to cover his
eyes.
Tang Xuhai turned around and was lucky to find a piece of wild
grapes. Unfortunately, this grape was trampled on in a mess. Tang
Xuhai only found a few small bunches that were still intact.
"Eat, fill your stomach anyway." Tang Xuhai handed the grapes to
him.
"You eat too." Fu Shiwu picked up one and put it in his mouth.
The grapes are thoroughly ripe, too sweet and full of juice.
"I have eaten, you eat." Tang Xuhai said without changing his
face.
Fu Shiwu directly picked up the grapes and stuffed them into his
mouth.
"Hmm!" Tang Xuhai was greasy with the sweetness of the grapes,
and his eyebrows were twisted fiercely.
Fu Shiwu had to stuff his mouth, Tang Xuhai quickly held his
hand: "I'll do it myself."
Perhaps his expression was too painful, and Fu Shiwu finally did
not continue to force him, and he eliminated the grapes himself.
Satisfied with eating the last one, Fu Shi Wuyi licked the corner
of his mouth still.
Tang Xuhai raised his hand to look at his watch and said, "It is
four o'clock in the morning, and there are still two hours before
dawn. Would you like to sleep?"
"Yeah." Tang Xuhai nodded, then stretched out his hand without
saying a word. The metal stretched out piece by piece and quickly
turned into a small tent.
"It's just a bit hard, let's live it up," Tang Xuhai said, and then
pushed Fu Shiwu in.
Tang Xuhai lay down and adjusted it slightly so that the bottom of
the tent made of metal more conformed to the curvature of the
human body, and it would not be so uncomfortable to sleep while
lying down.
The clothes on his body were damp, and the outdoor environment
was a bit cold, coupled with blood loss, made Fu Shiwu unable to
sleep.
Tang Xuhai's body was still warm, and the source had completely
changed his physique. After this day and night passed, apart from
feeling exhausted, the rain did not make him feel cold at all.
Why did his body start to get hot? ! The heartbeat was alive and
kicking, unobtrusive.
Tang Xuhai froze. It was not right for him to hold Fu Shiwu's
arm, and the holding was even more wrong!
At this time, Fu Shiwu might have felt uncomfortable. He tilted
his neck and plunged his head into Tang Xuhai's strong nest. Not
to mention it, his breath sprayed directly on Tang Xuhai's neck!
Nima!
Tang Xuhai gritted his teeth and cursed, facing the slightly
reacting body, he wanted to cry without tears.
He had indeed held each other with his comrades in the snow to
warm each other overnight, but he didn't react so abnormally!
Probably it was too hard for this period of time. Tang Xuhai has
been getting along with Fu Shiwu and the others, and there is no
chance of relief, so this warm body is leaning against his arms,
and he can't help but beasts.
Tang Xuhai opened his eyes blankly, his arm stiff and paralyzed
because of the continuous movement.
Tang Xuhai hurriedly put his hand on his forehead, and the numb
and itchy feeling faded for a while before he felt the hot
temperature of Fu Shiwu.
There was no road at all in this mountain col, only a messy trace
of being crushed by armored vehicles, and Tang Xuhai ran along
this trace.
"Xu Hai!" Wen Zhaoming saw him in surprise, and then moved
his eyes to the face on his shoulders. When he recognized that it
was Fu Shiwu, his smile froze, he staggered and almost fell to the
ground: "Shi What happened at noon?!"
"Fever!" Tang Xuhai said quickly.
Wen Zhaoming had no idea of Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai's bold
actions on the city wall. By the time he knew, the two had already
left Peicheng with the death squad.
Wen Zhaoming was worried, but there was nothing he could do.
The fighting here became more intense, and there was no
manpower available at all.
After staying up all day and night, Wen Zhaoming waited until
the doctor confirmed Fu Shiwu's injury and condition and finally
couldn't help but fall to sleep.
"Are our people okay?" Fu Shiwu was eating with a drip on one
hand and a condolence in the other.
Tang Xuhai was depressed and said sadly: "Except for the color
on his body, there is no death."
Even with the supernatural beings and ordinary people, there are
more than 20,000 deaths in Peicheng, which is a sad number.
Chapter 71:
Fu Shiwu looked at him without understanding: "Isn't it good to
be alive? Why are you unhappy?"
Tang Xuhai confessed his fate and nodded and said, "The armor
on my body was very heavy at the time, and the collision speed
was so fast that you were just as if you were hit by a car."
The metal frame is heavier than the resin frame, and Fu Shiwu is
not used to holding it with his hands.
This lens has no power at all, and Fu Shiwu still can't see clearly,
of course.
He wanted to take off the glasses, which were inferior to toys, but
was severely stopped by Tang Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai's hair was about to stand up, and he yelled angrily,
"Didn't I let you carry it! You don't know that you have a naive
face! Whoever looks at your face will respect you and respect
you! Can't help but bully you and pinch your face! There is no
sense of majesty at all!"
Tang Xuhai's feverish head cooled, and the ward fell silent.
Tang Xuhai held his chin in annoyance, whirled his apology, but
couldn't say it.
He scratched the short hair on his head irritably and said, "Sorry, I
said too much."
Fu Shiwu paused, he raised his head, looked at Tang Xuhai, and
said aggrieved: "Even if I want to wear it, I can't wear it. The
glasses you made don't have nose pads at all, so I can't wear
them."
Tang Xuhai left the hospital and looked back, annoyed and
regretted.
In fact, he didn't know what was going on, so he said such hurtful
things.
Out of the guilt of hurting others, Tang Xuhai bought several pairs
of glasses for Fu Shi Wu, all using the best resin lenses.
Tang Xuhai took a pair of glasses and gestured on his face: "This
is very scholarly, but it's not suitable for you to wear now. Keep it
as a spare eyepiece." He picked up another one, and shook his
head: "Too fashionable, Too trendy. It doesn't match your current
temperament!" Then there was another one, "...how do I feel a
little dull." Then there was another one, "This...this feels like a
CEO..."
"Shi Wu, how do you feel today?" Wen Zhaoming walked in with
a bunch of flowers.
Tang Xuhai stood up from the stool accompanying the bed and
said, "I'll find a vase."
At this time, Wen Zhaoming glanced at the broken glass and said
strangely, "Why is this window broken?"
Wen Zhaoming fell asleep directly after Fu Shiwu's examination.
Today was the first time he came to Fu Shiwu's ward.
What Fu Shiwu said was vague, but "a carelessness" led to Tang
Xuhai's weird behavior.
"you?
? When can I leave the hospital? Did the doctor say a specific
date? "Wen Zhaoming moved the prosthesis and adjusted the
center of gravity of his body.
How dare Wen Zhaoming make him move? There is still a drip on
this hand!
Although due to the appearance of the source molecule, the
physique of most mutants and supernatural beings has been
greatly enhanced, and the relative recovery speed has also become
faster.
Wen Zhaoming said lightly: "If this is not the case, how can we
highlight the hard work of our corps in this siege war. Our
regimental commander not only searched for Level 3 aliens
himself, but was also killed in the last suicide attack by military
personnel. I was injured by the explosion, suffered internal
injuries, and was bedridden..."
"What are you talking about?" Tang Xuhai was very sensitive to
this topic, holding the vase in one hand and looking at the two
warily.
Tang Xuhai paused, picked up the vase and went to the bathroom
to catch water.
Wen Zhaoming said to Fu Shi Wu: "Even if Xu Hai hit you while
saving you, it wasn't because of the shells they fired. Xu Hai
forced to take this action." Wen Zhaoming said with cold eyes,
"On the armored car There is a camera device, I have seen
everything at that time."
He clenched his fists tightly and gritted his teeth and said, "The
troops want to get past the close by verbal praise!"
"What's the matter?" Tang Xuhai didn't look good when he heard
this. He put the vase on the bedside table, turned around and sat
on the bedside naturally, coming very close to Fu Shi Wu.
"It's a son of a bitch!" Tang Xuhai's eyes were cold and furious,
and he squinted dangerously: "Do you remember his face, what
kind of military dumplings?"
Wen Zhaoming coughed and said to Tang Xuhai, "What are you
doing? Go and beat him up."
Wen Zhaoming raised his head proudly and said proudly: "Of
course it can't be so easy. Don't worry, I have already contacted
Captain Zou. Fortunately, I had an extra heart and asked Miao Jia
to come over and copy the video on the armored vehicle. It’s hard
to say who will be the winner."
Tang Xuhai raised his eyebrows with interest: "Oh? What are you
going to do?"
Tang Xuhai was speechless with admiration, shook his head and
sighed, "Remind me, don't offend you in the future."
Wen Zhaoming was very excited to roll up his sleeves, waving his
splint arm happily, he did not need a plaster, and threw himself
into this annual drama in Peicheng, while Fu Shiwu and Tang
Xuhai just listened to him and squatted honestly. In the hospital...
"rest".
After Wen Zhaoming left, it seemed that the prelude to the visit
had been opened, and the movable people in the Dragon Bone
Corps came to visit one after another.
Wang Dan's leg bone was fractured and cast in a plaster; Liu
Peiqi's head was wrapped with a bandage; Hollande's shoulder
was pierced with a blood hole by a special-shaped straw.
These three are relatively light. Zhen Zi has fractured both arms
and ribs. She has just finished the operation and now she can only
lie in bed.
These three were not arranged on the fence at all, and they were
hurt like this.
Liu Peiqi said: "Wang Dan is brave. Zhen Zi was dragged by the
alien and fell off the wall. If it weren't for Wang Dan to jump
down and kill the alien, Zhen Zi would be in danger."
Wang Dan joked: "It's not that your wood power is used in time,
and it saved me and Zhen Zi."
Tang Xuhai was very interested and asked, "What was going on at
the time, please tell me carefully."
It was only when Wang Dan and the others came up that they
knew their whereabouts were unknown.
After the battle, Zhen Zi was brought by the alien and fell off the
wall. Wang Dan immediately jumped down after seeing this.
Wang Dan killed the alien, but Zhen Zi couldn't move. No matter
how powerful Wang Dan was, it was difficult to match the infinite
second-level alien.
In a hurry, Liu Peiqi threw down the weeds and grass seeds he
was carrying with him. The dense grass seeds madly grew into
long and tough weeds, forming a tight and tough protective shield
beside them.
As long as the alien stepped on it, it was tied up, and then killed
by Wang Dan and other abilities.
Liu Peiqi was very excited and smiled: "I found that weeds, even
though they are small and inconspicuous, can actually play a big
role when they are tapped and used."
"Yeah." Fu Shiwu nodded and said, "The wood power is not weak
at all. On the contrary, it can play a big role in defense and
support. Liu Peiqi, you can open up more functions in this area in
the future. Of course, you can't let go of the attack. Up."
Everyone chatted for a while, and then Wang Dan and the others
returned to their ward.
Their injuries don't look like that, but because of their physique,
they can soon be discharged from the hospital and return to the
courtyard to continue recuperating.
After that, Fu Shiwu went to Zhen Zi's ward with Tang Xuhai to
see her. Because of the serious injury, a separate ward was
arranged for her.
Zhen Zi was still asleep, and only the nurse who checked her
physical signs was beside her.
"There is only Wang Dan among us, and the others are Miao Jia
who is intact." Tang Xuhai touched Fu Shiwu's head and said
softly, "Don't worry, I have already talked to the people in
Pingnan. Let them find a middle-aged woman in good health to
take care of Zhen Zi for a while."
Fu Shiwu thought for a while, and said, "For the time being, this
can only be done."
After watching Zhen Zi, Tang Xuhai caught Fu Shiwu's arm and
walked back slowly.
Fu Shiwu did not refuse his kindness, his chest was bruised,
causing dull pain between his breathing and his movements, and
he did not dare to use strong force.
Tang Xuhai caught Fu Shiwu away without a cousin, but his heart
surged with emotions, and he felt joy all over.
He felt that he was going farther and farther on the road of deep
well ice!
When the two slowly walked to the door of the ward at the pace
of the grandfather, they saw Miao Jia spinning around there.
"Brother Fu! Brother Hai!" Miao Jia had his precious little battery
hanging on her body, and saw the two of them grinning.
The three returned to the ward. Tang Xuhai took care of Fu Shiwu
very consciously. After his busy schedule, Fu Shiwu was
embarrassed to climb into the bed with his help and sat down by
the bed.
"Brother Fu, Brother Hai." Miao Jia took out the small electric
box with a serious face and put it on the moving trap for the
patient's meal. "I will come to see Brother Fu and other
companions on the other hand. It's also to show you the siege of
other cities."
Tang Xuhai looked down and said in a deep voice, "How about
other cities?"
Miao Jia shook his head with a heavy heart, and said, "Very bad!
Except for a few nearby cities with large military areas, many
survival bases have been breached by aliens. There are still cities
fighting, but the situation is not optimistic."
Miao Jia turned on the computer, his fingers fluttered, and quickly
called up the video he specially produced.
These videos were shot by planes in the sky after the city was
broken, and the scenes were very tragic. The interior of the city
seemed to have been hit by a tsunami. White waves rushed into
the city, and human tragedies were staged everywhere. People
fled in all directions, fighting for their lives.
Miao Jia said softly: "It's different from ours. Although these
cities also have artillery shells, they have insufficient firepower,
which eventually led to the destruction of the city."
Fu Shiwu couldn't bear to watch it any longer, and silently left the
beginning.
Hearing the sound, Fu Shiwu couldn't help turning his head again.
Chapter 72:
Fu Shiwu's chest was pressed by a big rock, he beat the bed, and
said with hatred, "These third-level aliens are too hateful!"
When the second-level aliens and the first-level aliens are handed
over in the night and day, the best time to search for the
third-level aliens.
Miao Jia's excited eyes lit up, and he kept muttering to herself:
"Awesome! With this post, many cities' crises can be solved!"
Miao Jia used plain and concise words to accurately edit the
content proposed by Fu Shiwu, and quickly sent it to the military
information section of the focus forum with the ID of "Mr. Fu".
Soon the staff of the public trust hall of Peicheng answered in the
affirmative, and then this post was artificially topped and refined
just like the previous post.
There is not much traffic on this focus forum. Most people are
resisting the third-level aliens. Only the people in the public trust
hall are still on duty. After confirming that the content of this post
is true, someone immediately told the content of the post to the
relevant personnel, and finally succeeded in this. It played a vital
role in repelling the battle of the city led by the third-level alien.
Miao Jia certainly said: "It will definitely help. Even if it is not
used this time, the third-level aliens will move to other cities that
have not been compromised sooner or later, even if they are not
used this time. There will be information on this post. , There will
be no more tragedies."
For the next thing, what Fu Shiwu had to do was to "cure" well.
The news after that made Fu Shiwu see the **** storm outside,
and became even more disgusted with these internal fights.
The Dragon Bone Corps, a small group of only eight people that
was previously unknown, occupies a corner of Peicheng's pattern
as a victor.
After all, Fu Shiwu didn't stay in the hospital for a full month, but
was discharged in ten days.
"Yes!" Shao Le nodded simply, "After the siege, I feel that only as
a warrior, constantly fighting with aliens, can I become a
supernatural person. In addition to this, I I also want to kill all the
aliens as soon as possible! These aliens are too hateful!"
Pingnan also established their own guild before, the Pingnan
guild.
And some of them admire the Dragon Bone Corps saviors very
much, and feel that they are all abilities to register anyway, and
they are more willing to follow Fu Shiwu and the others who are
now very legendary.
Fu Shiwu didn't know what the Dragon Bone Corps was like in
Peicheng now. The power of a few people turned the tide on it
was a myth, and it made people worship and fanatical.
There are many Pingnan people like Shao Le who want to join the
Dragon Bone Corps, but Wen Zhaoming is now very cautious and
dare not rashly accept people who don't understand like before.
Fu Shiwu turned his head and said to Tang Xuhai: "It's time to
join the new blood, we have too few people. In addition to
wanting to absorb some new superhuman mutants, I also wonder
if I want to add some ordinary people. As a logistics service. This
time I took care of Zhen Zi, but I couldn't find someone to help."
Miao Jia stood aside, and the turbulent emotions caused by the
conversation between the group leaders were immediately poured
cold water and shivered.
Wen Zhaoming snapped his fingers and said with a smile: "It just
so happens that we also have a training venue."
Tang Xuhai gave a dry smile: "Old Wen, this is really a surprise."
Then Wen Zhaoming waved his hand nonchalantly and said,
"What is this, the focus is on the back." He turned around and
raised his hand back: "What do you think it is?"
Wen Zhaoming nodded and said: "It's a pity that the gun body has
been deformed before. This is a new one. Faced with the scene of
the mistakes in the battle, the Weapons Department also
expressed great shame. They solemnly promised that they will
work hard to find out as soon as possible. New material. Of
course, I didn't trust it, so they gave me an expert contact
information. We can think of a way ourselves."
Tang Xuhai was completely unable to say anything other than
"Haha".
After Tang Xuhai went to the training venue and made a round,
he would only keep complimenting when he came back, saying
that Wen Zhaoming did a good job, and he will continue to work
hard in the future.
Every day, Miao Jia used the climbing ability to leave the training
ground, always lamenting that Tang Xuhai's training plan was too
cruel.
Everyone was very tired, and fell asleep after training, and there
was no leisure for chatting.
When I was in the hospital, it was the longest time when two
people were alone. However, even though Tang Xuhai was in a
complicated mood, his face was not obvious.
I don't expect him, who can't stabilize the bottom game at all, to
learn any fighting and grappling skills. It is enough to have the
ability to counterattack within a certain range.
Wen Zhaoming trained for half a day, and the remaining half a
day dealt with the affairs of the Dragon Bone Corps.
Wen Zhaoming bought a piece of land in the old city next to the
new city. Then a mission was issued to summon the earth type
supernatural powers to build a building specially used to house
the Pingnan people who joined the Dragon Bone Legion, so that
they would not have to be too far away from their families.
Wen Zhaoming was very cautious this time, and the very elite
Shao Le led a group of people with combat experience to join the
Dragon Bone Corps directly after screening, and the others were
first listed as the reserve team after Tang Xuhai's brief training.
This famous corps was very low-key, and did not accept any tasks
after the Battle of Peicheng, repeating the training, training and
retraining mode.
After more than forty days of training, Fu Shiwu was finally able
to move from a state of exhaustion to a state of ease, and the time
came to November.
At this time, Wen Zhaoming stood outside his door and knocked:
"Shi Wu, are you there?"
When the last button was fastened, Fu Shiwu opened the door and
invited Wen Zhaoming in.
Wen Zhaoming didn't care that he opened the door so slowly, and
dealt with Shi Wu frowningly and said, "It's bad news, because
the improvement of the energy bullet pistol has reached a
bottleneck because of material limitations."
Wen Zhaoming sneered: "It's just that it's too difficult. They don't
want to pay such a high price."
Wen Zhaoming said sternly: "You are right, I will contact the
Academy of Sciences to find out the specific situation."
These days, the various affairs that he has been running through
his hands, including those in the military and Peicheng, have
made him seem to have returned to the days when his work before
the opening of the sky was smooth and vigorous. It made him feel
a little self-confident and arrogant in his heart, persistently
wanting to use negotiation or other means to force the Weapons
Department to compromise, and want to achieve the goal at the
least cost.
Wen Zhaoming shook his head and exhaled: "Too careless, too
lax."
He touched his neck and smiled bitterly. After more than forty
days after Cai An's birthday, how could he forget the threat of
death and relax.
Fu Shiwu's gaze became more and more terrifying, and his aura
became fierce. Wen Zhaoming was so frightened that he didn't
dare to hesitate anymore, and said everything in a bamboo tube.
Wen Zhaoming first asked Miao Jia to find out who was
responsible for the research and development and manufacturing
of new materials in the Physics Application Department of the
Academy of Sciences. As a result, when Miao Jia came back, he
said that they had a relationship, Ouyang Cheng.
Since he was someone he knew, Wen Zhaoming had better action.
He went directly to the door and asked the other party to make
guns of new materials for them.
It turns out that Ouyang Cheng is also an ability person, but his
ability is a bit special, which can cause local high temperature and
pressure in a short time.
When Wen Zhaoming didn't show up on his face and felt sorry for
him, Ouyang Cheng finally remembered to ask his identity. Only
then did he remember that Wen Zhaoming was with Fu Shiwu.
Chapter 73
Perceiving the changes in Ouyang, Wen Zhaoming is not a
profiteer, and immediately embarrassed that he could not sacrifice
his teammate's life for this matter and force him to do what he
didn't want. And in this way, what is the difference with betraying
the other party.
Fortunately, Wen Zhaoming didn't say that this gun was made for
Fu Shiwu, otherwise he really couldn't pretend it.
Ouyang Cheng backed down all the way, from the large reward
that Wen Zhaoming promised to a small reduction to only
one-third of the original. Wen Zhaoming saw that Ouyang Cheng
wanted to let Fu Shiwu do research for Dr. Zuo, no matter what
How to be willing. So in the end, Ouyang Cheng agreed to deliver
two pistols made of steel and porcelain.
The process of dealing with Ouyang let him know that this was
the only thing that could impress him. If Fu Shiwu didn't agree,
he really couldn't think of another way to get this steel-ceramic
pistol.
Fu Shiwu said thoughtfully: "In fact, since I went out of the city
to look for Level 3 Alien, I thought about finding a reliable
scientist to analyze and study the roots and principles of my
ability."
Although there are his detailed posts for reference, those cities
still paid a huge price to repel the alien tide, and the most difficult
thing is the invisible third-level aliens. These third-level aliens are
very cunning and have been hiding behind them, and they won't
be able to come to the front until the city is broken.
When Tang Xuhai heard that Fu Shiwu was going out to check
Dr. Zuo, he didn't know where he came out.
"Why are you going to check that doctor who doesn't know the
so-called?" Tang Xuhai asked with a bad expression.
He still remembered that Dr. Z was still Dr. Zuo at the time,
looking at Fu Shiwu with that kind of enthusiastic and excessive
eyes, and now he was upset when he thought of it.
Recently, Tang Xuhai has always been very busy. The people who
train their corps and the reserve team, and even he is enthusiastic
about helping the people of Pingnan to train, and there is always
no one in sight.
Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses and said indifferently: "It’s the same
whoever you look for, but this doctor has dealt with him. I am
deeply impressed by his seriousness and dedication to scientific
truth. I think this kind of person will definitely be able to
Accomplish what I want."
Tang Xuhai didn't speak anymore, just stood there with his arms
in his arms, pestering like a pillar.
Tang Xuhai squeezed his fists and let out a terrifying sound of
"Ge Ba Ge Ba", he smiled unkindly: "I will go with you, so I can
give you a strong voice."
Wen Zhaoming couldn't laugh or cry, Tang Xuhai insisted on
following, but he couldn't help it. Without making it clear at the
beginning, Wen Zhaoming felt that Tang Xuhai would definitely
have objections for this kind of exchange.
Dr. Zuo kept his eyes on Fu Shiwu, and said without looking
back, "As long as there is Fu Shiwu, who wants that stuff."
Dr. Zuo was pinched to the point, and then he recovered his calm,
the expression on his face was not so exaggerated.
Dr. Zuo gave him a condescending look, and said with a cold
expression: "Just find that Dr. Biology can do it for you, do you
think I have a lot of time?"
It is a pity that in the eyes of Dr. Zuo, only Fu Shiwu, the last
human being worthy of his eagerness, other supernatural beings
are just mundane and unbearable.
Tang Xuhai's chest was violently ups and downs, Fu Shiwu was
close to him, his scalp numb listening to his heavy panting, this
was really exasperating.
Fu Shiwu hugged his chest with a helpless hand, and said, "Xu
Hai, don't be angry."
Then he turned his head and said, "Xu Hai is a good friend of
mine. If you can, I would ask you to find a good scientist to do an
inspection for him. Of course, I don't force Dr. Zuo."
Dr. Zuo would suddenly interject: "Dr. Z, or ZZ." Dr. Zuo glanced
at Tang Xuhai unwillingly, and reluctantly said to Tang Xuhai:
"Since it is your friend, then I will help him in my spare time.
Take a look."
Tang Xuhai completely made him lose his temper, the point was
completely wrong!
Wen Zhaoming pressed his forehead and passed over the three
questioned persons, and walked to Ouyang's face, and said in a
serious tone: "I have persuaded our head to do the inspection, so
Mr. Ouyang will also agree to a request."
The main object of the research was Fu Shiwu, Tang Xuhai was
half, and Wen Zhaoming was just an **** at all.
Ouyang watched the three of them walk into Dr. Zuo’s research
room. Although he was uneasy, since he had agreed to the
exchange terms of the Dragon Bone Corps, he could only put
aside his own research and began to use his abilities to create a
small amount of steel porcelain every day. .
Although Dr. Zuo was so arrogant and defiant, he did have this
capital.
Dr. Zuo's knowledge is very solid, and his thinking is very quick.
In addition, he had set up a project to study superpowers because
of curiosity before the sky curtain opened, but gave up because of
the illusion and lack of real information.
The boiling brain calmed down, and Dr. Zuo finally entered the
meticulous research, showing the demeanor and demeanor of a
professional scholar in front of the three of them.
This academy of sciences in Peicheng was originally set up to
study outbreaks of diseases by gathering all the scientific research
equipment in Province H.
Dr. Zuo has his own independent research room, and even some
expensive equipment can be used first.
The three of them left early and returned late. After a few days in
the Academy of Sciences, Dr. Zuo came up with a research
conclusion that made the three of them impressed.
On this day, Dr. Zuo gave Shi Wu, Tang Xuhai, and Wen
Zhaoming and Ouyang who had arrived after hearing the news a
phased summary report in his office.
Dr. Zuo's expression was very solemn and awe-inspiring, but his
eyes on Fu Shiwu were fiery from time to time.
Fu Shiwu was often watched by him like this, and now he can
basically ignore it casually.
Dr. Zuo handed out a document to the four of them, and then he
sat at the desk and talked to the four of them: "My guess is indeed
correct! Fu Shiwu's special ability really belongs to the humans
before the sky. Defined as the ability of a specific function."
Dr. Zuo licked his lips excitedly, and said, “Supernatural powers
have been popular for a while before media publicity, but many
people who are said to have supernatural powers have been
exposed, which makes people always doubtful. I have always
believed There must be some truth in the beginning of the rumor.
According to the previous data, the types of supernatural powers
used to have thought power, spatial movement, his mind
communication, perspective eyes... etc. There are so many kinds."
Dr. Zuo's eyes lit up and he looked at Wen Zhaoming and said
admiringly: "You have raised this question very well. Fu Shiwu's
special function is among the least ethereal, simplest, and most
likely to exist in reality. One of the sixth sense!"
Dr. Zuo didn't seem to see the disbelieving faces of the four
people on the opposite side, and naturally nodded: "Yes! It's the
sixth sense! But this sixth sense is not the narrow sixth that you
understand and people chat. It's super sensory, this simple thing."
Dr. Zuo lifted his chin with great confidence, and brushed it on a
demo board standing next to him. The scroll fixed at the top
immediately dropped down. There is an image of a human body
on it. The strange thing is that there is still around him. There are
cumbersome lines, but with a certain regularity and dense wave
lines.
Dr. Zuo raised his hand and waved the document in his hand, and
said proudly: "I named his ability Chaogan. Below, I will tell you
that the difference between Fu Shiwu and his The root of this
ability is the source."
Dr. Zuo’s finger presses on the center of the demo version of the
human body, and then slides the finger along the emitted
fluctuations from the heart: “The fully stimulated bio-energy
prompts Fu Shiwu’s senses to sometimes perform beyond
conventional perception. For example..." Dr. Zuo looked at Fu
Shiwu and said, "Although his eyes are near-sighted, I'm sure that
under the perception ability, Fu Shiwu can see things beyond the
limit of human distance and range. And his Hearing, without the
use of auxiliary equipment, can hear movements that humans
simply cannot hear!"
He hadn't said any of these things before, but they were all said
by Dr. Zuo!
Fu Shiwu's heart squeezed, and his fingers could not help but
slowly clenched into fists, cold sweat slowly seeping out of his
forehead.
Fu Shiwu's face turned pale, and his whole body was shocked and
something was wrong. Tang Xuhai was anxious and distressed.
He held Fu Shiwu's shoulder: "Shi Wu! Shi Wu! Are you all
right?" Then he glared at Dr. Zuo. That's right, this person said all
this, and Fu Shiwu became like this.
Fu Shiwu looked at Dr. Zuo sharply, and Dr. Zuo stared at him
calmly.
Fu Shiwu blinked, and said in his mouth: "Now I believe your
research is correct. My ability is really a supernatural power
rather than an ability. So, please, tell me more details."
Ouyang looked terrible, don't look at him, just look at his face and
you will know what is in his mind.
Chapter 74:
Dr. Zuo achieved his goal, with a more amiable and patient
attitude. After a detailed and in-depth conversation with Fu
Shiwu, he analyzed his super-sensing ability for Fu Shiwu.
It was too late, and Wen Zhaoming greeted a few people and went
back to courtyard 7 first, while Tang Xuhai stayed with Fu Shiwu.
Ouyang was very interested in Dr. Zuo's research and kept
listening.
"Your own biological energy is very powerful, and as long as it is
a living thing, you have a magnetic field, and your magnetic field
is also very strong." Dr. Zuo pointed to the ripples around the
human body on the demo board: "This is your magnetic field. "
Fu Shiwu pursed his lips, and couldn't help but think of the tragic
situation of the city breaking on the video: "If you can teach
others the method of identifying magnetic waves, it will be no
longer difficult to find the third-level alien."
Ouyang raised his head and said, "This is very simple. Since you
know that the third-level aliens emit biomagnetic waves, as long
as you make an instrument that can measure biomagnetic waves,
you can use the instrument to find the third-level aliens."
"Really?!" Fu Shiwu was surprised and delighted, even Tang
Xuhai, who had been watching them displeased, couldn't help but
move. If such an instrument could be designed, it would
completely rewrite the current state of war.
Fu Shiwu said emotionally, "I will help you find out the value of
this biomagnetic wave!"
Seeing him so excited, Ouyang couldn't help but say: "Even with
this instrument, it is impossible to measure from a distance. It is
necessary to go deep into the alien."
Tang Xuhai would suddenly say: "Even so, it is very good. The
army has armored vehicles and tanks. As long as this instrument
is installed inside, even if the missile is launched on the spot, it
can ensure that the searchers are fine."
Fu Shiwu couldn't help but looked at him, and Tang Xuhai looked
at him. From the eyes of the two people, both sides found that the
two of Geng Liangguan and the death squad were still in their
hearts and could not let go.
The people of Peicheng only knew that the leader of the Dragon
Bone Corps had turned the tide to save Peicheng, but only a few
people knew how to do it.
Dr. Zuo carelessly put his head into the eyes of the two of them,
and Tang Xuhai's eyebrows twitched fiercely, wishing to twitch
the back of his head.
Dr. Zuo said with a little excitement: "Do you know that your
biomagnetic field is so strong, how powerful it can be against
aliens?"
Fu Shiwu frowned and said, "I haven't thought about it."
Dr. Zuo lifted the corners of his lips and glanced at him
contemptuously, with a "fish-lip mortal" expression on his face:
"What do you know, the truly amazing ones have not yet come."
Tang Xuhai got nervous, he didn't care about it, he sat up straight,
and said sternly, "How do you say?"
Dr. Zuo said unfathomably: "You know that the source molecules
all poured into the earth after the sky was opened. Alien also
came with it, which shows that they came from one place. But
there is no source in the alien body. molecular."
The source molecule has now been broken apart by the earth's
people, and the research has penetrated almost all aspects of the
earth.
Air, water, land, plants, living things. Nothing is not contaminated
by it.
And as long as they breathe, they will inevitably inhale the source
molecules, and the aliens are breathing, and even in the food they
eat, scientists can guarantee that they contain the source
molecules.
But no matter how you dissected these alien shapes, there was no
source molecule found in their bodies.
Incredible!
Dr. Zuo sneered: "From the beginning of the cannon fodder to the
current non-commissioned officer, the most important thing has
not yet appeared on the stage. Can you still sit back and relax?"
His will was not hit, but rather ignited a fighting spirit, which
made Dr. Zuo compelled to admire.
Fu Shiwu also said to Dr. Zuo earnestly: "What you just said, how
can my biomagnetism be against aliens?"
Dr. Zuo turned his head and flashed his excited eyes: "You know
that electromagnetic waves can also be a weapon. As long as you
are trained and mastered the ability to control your own
biomagnetic field, you can create powerful electromagnetic waves
to kill aliens. ."
Dr. Zuo looked at Fu Shiwu without turning his eyes and said:
"Others may not be able to do it, but Fu Shiwu's own
supersensory ability can control his own senses, and extension
training from this ability can definitely be done. "
Dr. Zuo let out a weird laugh: "However, this is not the end. Fu
Shiwu waits until he can control his own magnetic field. As long
as his magnetic field is reversed to produce a force that repels the
earth's own magnetic field, it will be fine. Freed from the
gravitational restraint of the earth, soaring and flying is no longer
a delusion of human beings!!"
On the way back, the two of them were silent all the way, both of
them seemed to calm their frightened hearts.
Tang Xuhai drove the car and looked at his expressionless face.
Fu Shiwu clenched his fists and said firmly: "If what he said is
indeed feasible, I will try. I want to be stronger!"
Tang Xuhai blinked, resisting the excitement in his heart, and said
in a deep voice, "I will always fight with you."
Fu Shiwu nodded solemnly: "Hmm!"
From this day on, the two of them took Dr. Zuo more seriously.
Dr. Zuo did in-depth research and analysis for Tang Xuhai.
Dr. Zuo couldn't help frowning fiercely, and said to Tang Xuhai
angrily: "I'll check it for you once, it's almost a loss."
Tang Xuhai rarely felt sorry, and said, "I will let the old Wen of
our Corps pay compensation."
Tang Xuhai couldn't help but said, "If it's a metal ability, it's the
same if I fix it for you."
Tang Xuhai was very puzzled. It was obvious that this was a
biological ability check. Why did he go with Ouyang, a PhD in
physics?
Ouyang smiled gently at him and said, "Come with me, your
situation is quite special, and you need to do some physical tests."
Ouyang asked him to sit aside, and then began to read Tang
Xuhai's inspection report.
Tang Xuhai was very calm and didn't feel bored, so he looked at
Ouyang.
?? With his fist against his chin, he said helplessly, "This is a long
story."
Tang Xuhai has not been curious about the relationship between
these two people for a day or two. He has long felt that Dr. Zuo is
so docile and obedient in the face of Ouyang, and that Ouyang
wants to pay Shi Wu for inspection for Dr. Zuo, but he has also
agreed to make steel porcelain. Gun body.
More than ten days have passed, and half of the gun has not been
completed. When the two pistols are completed, it will take at
least three to four months. This is still the case where nothing is
done.
They were so good to both sides, which made Tang Xuhai feel
that he and Fu Shiwu were like each other.
Tang Xuhai thought for a while, and said, "This is probably what
people often say about the thinking of men in science and
engineering, and they all start from a practical perspective."
Of course, this is just his own thoughts, wait until what happens,
ha ha.
After talking about this, Ouyang went back to read the inspection
report, and then Ouyang and Tang Xuhai conducted the next
inspection.
Ouyang weighed Tang Xuhai for a while. Tang Xuhai didn't care,
but he was dumbfounded when he saw the number displayed on
the scale.
Ouyang sighed with a smile, "It's no wonder that you would break
the instrument."
Tang Xuhai said, "I think I can't pass the metal security check in
this situation."
Ouyang Yile.
Tang Xuhai was relieved: "It turns out that, indeed, as you said, I
was basically tired and paralyzed after putting on the armor and
fighting. That's why... Later, I was so slow to rush to Shi Wu's
side, maybe I It's not so tired, and it won't be enough for everyone
in the death squad to die."
Tang Xuhai now, like Fu Shiwu, has a very urgent and ardent
desire to become stronger. He looks at Ouyang intently and listens
to his narration of improvement methods.
Ouyang said, "This is the metal element you are going to collect
next."
Tang Xuhai took the paper and looked at it. The metal elements
on it are not common, and some are even rare. Tang Xuhai also
saw what Miao Jia once said, the world's hardest metal element,
"chromium".
Ouyang nodded and said: "It seems that you have also thought
that instead of using these common metals, you can only rely on
thickness and weight to increase strength. It is better to abandon
these heavy common metals. Use these rare metal elements as
materials and re Synthesize light armor with lighter weight and
stronger toughness. In this way, you can greatly liberate your
stamina and use these stamina to kill the enemy."
Ouyang didn’t notice the shock in Tang Xuhai’s heart, and just
continued: "Also, although the weight has been greatly reduced, I
don’t recommend that you just have the weight of armor and
weapons. It’s necessary to bring some extra just in case. ."
Tang Xuhai knew that Ouyang Cheng was not talking about
unreasonable worries, but he was helpless. In these last days, the
old social form disappeared, order collapsed, new social form
formed, and the process of order reconstruction was an inevitable
trend, and no one could stop it.
Chapter 75:
The parts Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai want to know are all clear,
and they are very satisfied with the results of this inspection.
The collection of metals and the manipulation of the training
magnetic field could not be accomplished overnight. The two of
them then worked more patiently with the two scientists to do
various research.
If they can, they even want Dr. Zuo to give other friends in the
Dragon Bone Corps an inspection, analysis and development
suggestion.
It is a pity that Dr. Zuo refused noble and glamorous, and even
clearly disliked those little friends who were in the public. There
was really no value for him to waste precious time.
The nearly one-month inspection was finally over, and the two
began their daily training routines of returning to the training
ground.
During this period, Wen Zhaoming let Shao Le and Liu Peiqi be
the captains, and Wang Dan and Hollande were the deputy
captains. They were divided into two teams. Leading the Dragon
Bone Corps in the Public Trust Hall to pick up some missions to
destroy the maimed Alien Tide.
After the alien wave that besieged Peicheng was repelled, there
were no third-level aliens. These hundreds of thousands of aliens
collapsed into alien groups of all sizes, and even some small
groups fell apart directly and resumed the mode of acting alone.
Being held back for more than a month, training and training all
day non-stop training, so that these people are suffocated early.
This sprinkled it out, it was not full of passion and sparks.
After fighting for half an hour, the two of them didn't interact with
each other at all. They were sweating profusely. Tang Xuhai stood
and stopped: "Stop."
Fu Shiwu took a meal and stood firmly on the spot, gasping for
breath.
Tang Xuhai smiled freely and freely: "You are content! If you can
stay under my hands for half an hour, you can already walk
sideways for the entire China. For the rest, you only need to use
your super-sensing ability to observe the flaws, one blow Lethal
enough. It doesn't need how fancy moves you can, what I teach
you are real killing skills."
When Tang Xuhai came out, he discovered that Hollande had also
come to the training ground.
Tang Xuhai calmly asked, "Isn't the training lost during this
period of time? I'm not here, is anyone lazy?"
Hollande put a smile away, and said with a stern face: "No one is
lazy, the training is very serious. Tang, are you busy with
paying?"
During the time that Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai were leaving, they
only told them that they were busy, and only those who lived in
Courtyard 7 could know that they had gone to the Academy of
Sciences to do research.
Hollande said frankly: "I'm not here to find you, I'm here to pay."
Tang Xuhai's hunch came true, and he twisted his eyebrows and
said, "What do you want him to do?"
He nodded and said, "Okay." Then he turned his head and said to
Tang Xuhai: "Then I will go out with Parril, you should go back
alone."
Tang Xuhai worked very hard, but couldn't find a reason to stop
him, so he could only hold his breath and watch Fu Shiwu and
Hollande leave together.
Tang Xuhai was very angry, but he didn't know what he was
angry with, so he went back to courtyard 7 alone in depression.
"Don’t run around all the time. You don’t know that you don’t
know how to socialize and socialize with people. Now the senior
leaders of the Dragon Bone Corps are intriguing. What if they are
blocked outside and become embarrassed by accident. do?"
Fu Shiwu stared at him in astonishment, thinking he was really
angry because of this, and patiently explained: "Don't worry,
Hollande is with me. He is much better than me in taking care of
people. He is on the side, nothing has gone wrong."
Tang Xuhai became even more angry: "When you were outside,
did you meet people from other corps and guilds who came to
inquire? Did you say anything inappropriate?"
Fu Shiwu pursed his lips and said, "Only once. I didn't say
anything. Hollande handled it."
Tang Xuhai said coldly: "If you have something you have to go
out in the future, it's best not to move alone when you have me or
Wen Zhaoming."
Fu Shiwu's chest rose and fell: "I will take care not to take off my
glasses or let them fall off. And I am not alone, with Hollande."
Tang Xuhai was anxious, and a ball of fire was stuck in his chest,
about to explode.
He can't directly call out what you want to do, can't I accompany
you? Must that Hollande? ! They are all called Hollande, they
used to be called their last names.
Tang Xuhai finally couldn't help asking: "What the **** is it?"
Tang Xuhai was slightly comforted by him for the first time.
Fu Shiwu smiled, pushed his glasses, and said happily, "In short,
it's a very good thing."
The smile was so brilliant that Tang Xuhai felt that he couldn't
even stop his glasses, and his heart rate rose rapidly, and his
breath was gradually paralyzed when his heart surged.
"Shi Wu, can you go now?" Hollande, who had been unable to
wait for anyone in the yard, entered.
When the two of them walked for a while, Tang Xuhai moved his
feet, leaned against the wall and began to think about what
happened to him?
A person has a good friend, and then his good friend left him to
play with other people, so this person is angry that his good friend
was taken away by others, he hopes to kick that person away, only
oneself Friends play. Isn't this, this, this just monopolistic desire?
!
That's why he was so angry that he couldn't wait for that person to
disappear.
Is he too bad?
Tang Xuhai felt desperate just by fantasizing, and the sad mood
overwhelmed him.
Tang Xuhai wiped his face, stood up, and said in a low voice, "I'm
fine, I just think I have such a gloomy character."
"Huh?" Zhen Zi blinked.
Tang Xuhai staggered to the edge of the sofa and smashed himself
onto the sofa.
It was really smashed, and his body even bounced. If the metal
hadn't been released, the sofa would have been crushed by him.
Zhen Zi looked weird. The meaning of these words was like Tang
Xuhai realized his feelings?
If this is the case, she has to say if she has something: "It's
Hollande, right?"
"Every time we go out, the two of them are still very happy, and
the time to come back is getting late." Zhen Zi continued his
words.
"You also noticed." Tang Xuhai raised his eyes to look at him.
Zhen Zi said slowly, "Didn't you not see it? Hollande made it
clear that he was pursuing Brother Fu!"
Zhen Zi said, "Maybe they really have something to do, but they
don't have to come back every time after dinner?" Seeing that
Tang Xuhai was frozen, Zhen Zi continued: By the way, Yu has a
meal and a cup of tea. These are all tricks of pursuing people.
Feelings come out in this way and the way. I have to say that
Hollande’s methods of pursuing people are very sophisticated and
show no trace. At least Brother Fu definitely didn't react, didn't
you also not notice it?"
Tang Xuhai's mind flickered, and he suddenly remembered that
on the edge of Shuijing Lake, Hollande had passed him and held a
towel to offer Fu Shiwu hospitality.
Tang Xuhai slapped his hand on the coffee table, and Zhen Zi
watched the coffee table " 嚓" under his hand a huge crack.
"It turns out that he made this kind of crooked idea!" Tang Xuhai
was frightened, full of anger and finally found a cathartic outlet,
"If you want to get involved with my good friends and buddies,
don't think about it!"
"I know that these foreigners have a lot of intestines, and they are
actually involved in this messy thing on Fu Shiwu." Tang Xuhai
"Geba Geba" squeezed his fists, and smiled Yin Yin: "I must give
it to him completely. Stop thinking!"
Tang Xuhai kept looking, and found that the lights on the street
were all on, and finally saw Fu Shiwu and Hollande in a
well-decorated western restaurant!
Hollande obviously spent his thoughts, and the two of them sat
beside the borderline floor-to-ceiling windows. From this angle,
they could enjoy the night view of the commercial street.
But Fu Shiwu has never been in love since he was a child, let
alone dating, he didn't even have a crush or a crush, he was born
without this nerve.
Therefore, he didn't feel that he was being pursued at all. He just
had a normal meal with his friends. Although the number of
meals he ate was a bit denser in the past few days, isn't that for a
reason?
He began to think.
His expression was exaggerated and surprised: "So you guys are
also eating here."
Tang Xuhai smiled and said, "I went to the public trust hall to do
something, and I came out now. The aunt in the courtyard is a bit
tired of craftsmanship, so I want to change my taste."
Chapter 76:
Hollande agreed, but Fu Shiwu was surprised, he looked at him
hesitantly.
Tang Xuhai's heart was quietly burning with cold anger, he glared
at Fu Shiwu without a trace, what was it? After he knew it, he
couldn't settle the ledger with Fu Shiwu, a guy who didn't have
the slightest defensive heart!
Hollande, who drove, did not stop in the commercial street, but
crossed several streets and came to a secluded place. This place
was hung with a big sign, and the neon light box above said
"Peicheng Internet Cafe".
Tang Xuhai was shocked. These days, these two people came out
mysteriously every day. Did they go to this place to surf the
Internet?
Tang Xuhai suppressed the doubt in his heart and sat on the back
seat without moving.
Fu Shiwu turned around in front of him, looked at him with an
uneasy expression, and whispered, "Xu Hai, are you really going
to wait here? Actually..."
Fu Shiwu still cared about him. Tang Xuhai was happy in his
heart, but he didn't show any expression on his face, and waved
his hand very generously: "Go ahead."
When the two of them entered the Internet cafe, Tang Xuhai's
calm mask fell off, revealing an uneasy look. He lay on the back
of the chair in front, and tried his best to look at it, hoping to be in
the critical window. Fu Shiwu's figure can be seen inside.
Tang Xuhai couldn't sit still and twisted, and there was a burst of
impatient irritation in his heart. He looked at the watch on his
wrist from time to time, and he felt like a year.
As time passed, Tang Xuhai thought he would have to wait here
for at least an hour or two, but he didn't expect the two to come
out in less than half an hour.
Tang Xuhai gritted his teeth, pressed his hand on the back seat
and accidentally scratched a large piece of the seat.
Tang Xuhai was taken aback, and quietly pressed back the large
piece he had grabbed. Then he touched, whitewashing peace. This
is the car assigned to Hollande, so don't let him find out for a
while, otherwise he would be embarrassed.
Fu Shiwu didn’t even hear what he meant. He opened the car door
and sat in the position of the co-pilot. He said happily, “Well, it’s
over. Just look at the progress. In fact, you don’t have to be there.
Waiting there, I think you are still outside, the results will be the
same tomorrow."
Tang Xuhai sneered. It turned out that Hollande was just like this
little by little, holding Fu Shiwu around without a trace.
Fu Shiwu turned his head and said to him, "Or you can go with
me today."
Tang Xuhai responded naturally: "I came out with you today. You
can go wherever you say you want to go."
The two agreed, and Hollande had no choice but to bring this
blatant guy who was a light bulb.
Tang Xuhai was really a bit confused. To say that he was also
interested in dealing with Shi Wu, but not to that level, but the
influence on Shi Wu was quite large, which made Hollande
jealous.
Wood type supernatural beings can not only stimulate seeds and
promote the growth of plants, but even the growth energy
provided for plants can reduce the consumption of nutrients in the
soil, which eliminates the need for large amounts of fertilizers for
planting and growth.
The botanical garden is divided into areas, and there are four
parallel lanes vertically and horizontally to separate these areas of
different planting types.
Fu Shiwu turned his head and said to him, "Let's buy some honey
when we go back. When I was in Yuncheng before, I had never
tasted authentic honey before, and it was all reddened."
Fu Shiwu looked envious, and his small eyes lit up: "It must be
delicious to make cakes and biscuits. By the way, Xu Hai, I've
heard of royal jelly before and so on. Since you are a soldier
Someone kept bees, have you tasted it? What is the taste?"
Tang Xuhai raised his eyebrows and said, “Good things don’t
mean that they will be delicious. This thing is secretions of
worker bees. It’s specially eaten by queen bees. It’s good for
people who are weak and ischemic. But the taste is in the mouth.
Sour, astringent, and spicy!"
Tang Xuhai said, as if recalling the smell again, his face became
distorted: "The time I injured my leg, I was recuperating from the
first surgery in the army hospital. My comrade-in-arms sent me a
can and said it was a supplement. Nutrition. Let me eat a spoonful
every day. You don’t know, that thing can’t be washed with water,
it can only be eaten directly. I ate it for more than a month and it
was terrible!"
And after having the ability, he never suffered any more injuries,
it was amazing.
Liu Peiqi didn't know beforehand that they would come, and was
shocked when he saw them.
Along the way, there are large tracts, either food or vegetables, or
large-scale fruit trees and rubber forests. When they reach the
end, they become like large sheds, with steel frames on them. The
urn was embedded with large pieces of glass.
"Yeah." Liu Peiqi nodded and said, "It's not that big. This is for
wood supernaturalists to study mutant plants and supernatural
plants. Several biological scientists are also squatting here."
This piece of land seemed to have just been ridged, with traces of
neatness.
"Do you want to grow corn like that kind of corn?" Fu Shiwu
asked.
Fu Shiwu was thoughtful, and then he said, "How many days did
it take you to grow this crop of corn?"
Liu Peiqi was surprised, and then he thought about it and said: "I
planted it before, and then urged the seedlings, and then went out
to do the task, and came back to continue. There will be more
than ten days."
Liu Peiqi suddenly realized: "Yes! That power corn evolved from
natural corn fields. Now if you want to grow power corn,
naturally you can’t use wood powers to urge it, but should follow
normal crops. The process of growth, sowing, and harvest."
Liu Peiqi agreed with excitement: "Yes, yes! The head of the team
said the idea is on!"
Tang Xuhai said angrily: "Why are you so stupid! You don't need
to plant it yourself, you can just find someone who can plant the
land."
Fu Shiwu said: "You only need to give these corn seeds a little bit
of your own wood power when sowing, leaving a little power
contact, and ask the real farmer to help you plant the rest."
The four people went directly to the grain area, and asked the
farmers working there to go to his greenhouse to be responsible
for planting corn.
When these ordinary people and mutants heard that they had to
breed them themselves, there were no wood powers among them
to release wood powers to ripen them, and they all refused.
"Why? Can't I pay double the salary?" Liu Peiqi was puzzled.
A middle-aged man at work said with a wry smile: "It's not like
the money bites his hand. If he really knows how to farm, how
can he not agree."
The middle-aged man shook his head and said, “To tell the truth,
most of the migrant workers now work outside all year round, and
some have never planted land at all. They only have to go back to
help harvest food during the summer and autumn harvests. I don’t
think it’s horrible to plant.” Most of the farmers who really know
how to plant land have been eaten by Alien. With the arrival
density of Alien, few farmers can escape to Peicheng.
Liu Peiqi was full of sorrow. He didn't have many maize seeds
with supernatural powers. He didn't understand the situation
before, so he planted half of them, and now he has only a hundred
seeds in his hand.
The woman hesitated and said, "I heard that there is a man in the
orchard, who is in his 30s, who has escaped. He seems to be a real
farmer. He said that he was a farmer at home."
And this Wu Yongjun is also black, but his skin is rough, his body
is full of lean muscles, and his arms have burst veins. In his face
and eyes, there was a sense of honesty and simplicity that was
rare among city people, and he seemed to be honest, and he even
felt a panic when he talked to him.
"You're Wu Yongjun, right." Liu Peiqi looked at him like this and
confirmed his identity without thinking.
"I am... what are you looking for?" Wu Yongjun looked at them
uneasy.
"Yes, I used to serve crops at home, and there are several acres of
dry land next to my house." Wu Yongjun said.
Tang Xuhai stood next to him and said, "It should mean the land
far away from the water source. It means planting plants that rely
on natural rainfall, for example, corn is grown on dry land."
Liu Peiqi obviously understands this too, and I feel fortunate that
he has found a professional.
Wu Yongjun's eyes lit up: "Those who don't use the wood type
supernatural powers are all artificially served?"
Liu Peiqi said: "Yes, the wages of the botanical garden are 20
work points a day, and I will give you 5 more. You can work
harder and help me plant corn according to the previous method
of growing corn. The seeds of my corn are very precious. The
supernatural powers simply don’t grow well. They can only be
planted according to the method before the sky curtain opens. Do
you understand?"
He didn't dislike the simplicity and ease of his current job, but it
was as if he was still living a normal life, and there was no such
thing as an alien slaughter the villagers.
"I understand, I am willing to go!" Wu Yongjun did not ask much,
and agreed without hesitation.
Chapter 77:
Fu Shiwu said to him: "Don't worry, there are real farmers here,
and these maizes will definitely grow well."
Before leaving, a few people went to the hive and bought a large
pot of mellow honey.
Back in courtyard 7, Fu Shiwu went directly to the aunt who was
in charge of cooking with honey, planning to let her make cakes
or bake them into biscuits.
"I know what you are thinking, but you'd better give me a break.
Fu Shiwu doesn't understand your intentions, but I can see clearly.
I will never allow you to approach with this kind of thinking. He."
Tang Xuhai said with sharp eyes and a low voice.
Tang Xuhai's face was gloomy and his aura was more vigorous.
Hollande was not afraid, and even said, "If you are because we
are both males, this will not be a hindrance. Not to mention that
your country has been a lot more lenient with homosexuals before
the canopy opens. , There are even states in our country that can
conclude marriage contracts. I am serious about Shi Wu and
pursue him for the purpose of living together in the future. It is
not just that he wants to pursue a short passionate relationship
with a frivolous attitude. If he wants, After the situation improves
and conditions permit, I can even take him back to China for
marriage."
Hollande took a step forward and walked past Tang Xuhai. When
he passed by, he turned his head and said to Tang Xuhai, who was
standing still, "Reject or accept, I should answer in person. Please
don't change your own wishes. , Forced it on him."
Although Hollande's words are harsh, they are all on the point.
Even as a parent, he has no right to interfere with personal
freedom of love, let alone being a friend.
However, the two are just unrelated individuals, and they will
eventually have their own lives, form different families, and lead
completely different lives.
Even after the aliens are eliminated in the future, they really
become neighbors, but they are two families separated by a wall.
Tang Xuhai used to think that such a life would satisfy him, but
now imagine that there is another person in Fu Shiwu's room
across a wall, Hollande or anyone else, he can't accept it.
Dr. Zuo and Ouyang Cheng may be very good friends. They can
make sacrifices or support each other, and they are true friends.
He is different from Fu Shiwu, not the same. He wanted Fu Shiwu
to think that he was the only person most important, and he
couldn't accept that he would have a girlfriend or boyfriend to
share with him, but he just retreated to the second most important
friend position.
Tang Xuhai felt that there was still something to understand, but
the essence of the matter was completely understood. He closed
his eyes and yelled, "Stop!"
Hollande who was about to walk into the house paused, he turned
and looked at Tang Xuhai suspiciously: "What else is there?"
Tang Xuhai turned around and approached him step by step, and
walked to him and said in a low voice: "You may be right. From
the standpoint of a friend, I may not have a stand to prevent you
from approaching Shi Wu. If I just want Shi Wu Is I the only
person in my heart? If you want to be a friend, you can. But if you
want to be his love partner, I'm sorry, I will never allow it!"
Hollande blinked in amazement, and whispered in surprise,
"What do you mean?"
Tang Xuhai raised his mouth with a proud smile, and said in a low
voice, "You don't understand this. From now on, I will stare at
you as a love rival."
Hollande had to say: "In this case, we have to compete fairly and
rely on each method. There is only one, you tell me that no one
can confess suddenly, and can only impress Shi Wu with emotion
and action until Shi Wu There is a clear trend in your relationship.
Do you agree?"
Tang Xuhai frowned, although he was now aware that he liked
and cared about Fu Shiwu with such feelings. But for Shi Wu,
who was like Mu Mu and had a cold emotional face, he was really
not sure that the other party would respond to his feelings.
"What are you doing outside? Why don't you come in?" Fu Shiwu
suddenly said out and walked out of the room.
Tang Xuhai and Hollande were taken aback, they looked at him
with guilty conscience.
Tang Xuhai gave a dry smile: "It's okay. How about the honey?
Have you tasted it?"
"Bees are very sweet. Auntie said she can't make biscuits with
honey... But Zhen Zi said she can help her make them..."
Hollande looked at the backs of the two of them and let out a sigh
of relief. Although Tang Xuhai pushed in, he had a killer, so he
was not afraid of the big gap.
The dark tide surrounding Fu Shiwu was surging and was not
noticed by the other members of the Dragon Bone Corps. Only
Zhen Zi observed suspiciously, and could only give up without
any discovery.
Wen Zhaoming shook his head and said, "That's not what it says.
This new year is the first new year of the new era, of course you
have to live it well."
Zhen Zi said: "The previous era began with the legendary birth
year of Christ, but now who can say that the opening of the sky is
more important than the era method promoted by Christians to
expand the influence of the church? So in order to commemorate
humanity The new chapter of history directly enabled the new
chronology system."
Wang Dan sat aside, and said thoughtfully: "I think it is also a
way to inspire morale of mankind. A new beginning is better than
in the old era, not knowing when all human beings were eaten up
by aliens."
Liu Peiqi smacked his lips and said, "So, don't you ever use
anything at Christmas from now on?"
Wen Zhaoming said amused: "It's just that the way of the era has
changed. The traditional holidays are still there. Christmas is still
Christmas, and the Spring Festival is still the Spring Festival.
How should we spend it."
Miao Jia looked at Hollande and said, "Yes, it's been a few days
since Christmas, but it's a pity that no one has thought about it at
the moment."
Fu Shiwu's heart moved, and he turned his head and said, "Why
don't we prepare a Christmas tree for Christmas."
Except for Hollande, they are all Chinese and do not need to
spend Christmas specially.
But he didn't know what the other party was going to do, but he
couldn't just do nothing.
Miao Jia and Liu Peiqi went to the outskirts of Peicheng and
felled a small pine tree that was not too high, dragged it into the
living room, and simply decorated it with small lanterns and
colored ribbons.
On the night of the 24th, the courtyard on the 7th was very lively.
Hollande personally cooked and made a large table full of
European and American style?
? A hearty dinner.
Everyone ate happily and gave each other gifts. Most of these
gifts are small things. At this time, there are no conditions to
prepare meticulous gifts. They are all purchased on the
commercial street.
People sat aside in twos and threes and gave each other small
gifts. Hollande suddenly took the gifts and gave them to Fu
Shiwu: "This is a Christmas gift for you, so it's good to catch up."
Fu Shiwu's eyes were all smiled, and he turned to him and said,
"For this period of time, I have been asking Hollande's friends to
help me repair the hard drive, and it was finally completely
repaired.
Miao Jia's shock was greater than Tang Xuhai's. He was quite
sure that the degree of damage to the software in the hard disk
was impossible to repair.
Miao Jia squeezed over and stared at the small box that wrapped
the gift paper: "Really recovered? Unbelievable."
Fu Shiwu was very happy and said to Miao Jia: "Well, according
to the friend of Hollande's data expert, he had designed a similar
program before, so despite the difficulty, he still completed the
repair."
Miao Jia said in disbelief, "Really good? You plug in and try, I'll
get the computer."
Miao Jia was even more anxious than Fu Shiwu and ran away
quickly.
Tang Xuhai had to sigh, Hollande worked **** this, and it's no
wonder that Fu Shiwu was so caring and asked him to lead his
nose.
Wen Zhaoming couldn't help but said, "You go out these days to
go to Internet cafes? Why don't you connect a computer in the
courtyard to use, we have a dedicated satellite network here."
Miao Jia ran back here and put his small electric on the coffee
table. Fu Shiwu directly sat in front of the computer and
connected the hard drive to the computer with a data cable.
He closed the window, unplugged the data cable, and put away
the hard drive.
Miao Jia looked like she had been hit, and she was totally lost.
Miao Jia cried and said, "A mountain is really higher than a
mountain. I used to underestimate the people of this world."
Fu Shiwu Yuguang saw him go out, feeling that his back looked
very lonely, an indescribable pull made him stand up and walked
out.
Tang Xuhai stuck in his pocket, stepping on the snow step by
step, and Fu Shiwu chased him in a while.
"Xu Hai? Why did you come out? It's cold outside." Fu Shiwu
shrank his neck.
Chapter 78:
For a period of time before, I went out with Hollande every day to
repair the program, and yesterday Hollande even borrowed the
hard drive. When he received Hollande's gift, Fu Shiwu took a
look at the size and felt it in his hand, and he guessed it.
He was really happy to receive the hard drive repair as a gift, but
Tang Xuhai's chocolate was completely unexpected. Dramatically
speaking, the surprise was comparable.
He raised his eyes and looked at Tang Xuhai, who was holding
the chocolate in his hand. It was obvious that what he meant was
to give him as a gift, and he was afraid that Tang Xuhai would
change his mind.
For Shi Wu, he likes to eat this kind of chocolate. Besides his
sweet tooth, this kind of chocolate accompanies him through the
last peaceful life before the sky begins. Later, I was reluctant to
eat, as a calorie supplement to flee all the way, it can be said that
it has a different meaning.
Tang Xuhai stared at him without turning his eyes, and didn't
realize how silly the smile on his face was.
A burst of noise came from the direction of the living room, and
Fu Shiwu reflexively hid the chocolate in his pocket.
The smile on Tang Xuhai's face faded, his eyes calmly looking at
Hollande who was surrounded by the crowd.
Hollande crowded in the middle and said to Fu Shiwu from a
distance: "Shi Wu, I prepared fireworks, let's set them off
together."
So he had to tell Miao Jia that there was a show, and Miao Jia let
go of his hand reluctantly.
"Shoohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!
Tang Xuhai and Hollande were not very satisfied with the night,
and did not achieve the desired effect at all.
Fu Shiwu prepared to see the dress of the ball without knowing it,
and it was Wang Dan who gave him a reference.
"Will it be too cold?" Wang Dan said while holding his arms and
pressing his chin with one hand.
Fu Shiwu looked at the black suit that was cut to fit the full-length
mirror. His expression was awe-inspiring, and his hair was neatly
fitted, giving people a sharp and very majestic sense of boldness.
The only awkward thing is that there is neither tie nor bow tie
around the neck.
She came over, stood very close, reached out and unbuttoned two
of Fu Shiwu's buttoned shirts, and then pulled his collar to the
sides: "How about a little leisure like this?"
Wang Dan put his hand amusedly and said: "It doesn't matter.
There is no such rigid requirement for a New Year's dance like
this. You have to wear a tie and tie, as long as you wear formal
clothes. Besides..."
Wang Dan brushed his nail polished fingers under his lips, and
said encouragingly to Fu Shiwu: "Even if your current identity is
a little bit out of the ordinary, no one will criticize it, but think
that this is your characteristic. The style."
Wang Dan didn't know what he had thought of, and smiled with
an unclear smile: "So, in order to dress freely in formal occasions
in the future, you have to work hard to become stronger."
Wang Dan said with a smile, "Thank you, you are also very
beautiful today."
Zhen Zi also wore a ball dress today. Her outfit was not as bright
and charming as Wang Dan, but she also looked youthful and
lovely.
In Zhen Zi's own words, she is still young, so she won't be able to
make up for it if she misses it in the future.
Tang Xuhai originally leaned on the back of the sofa chair, saw
him come down and straighten up, and praised: "Yes, very
energetic."
Finally, there was someone who didn't carry anything like him,
and Fu Shiwu's heart fell into his stomach.
Tang Xuhai didn't think so much at first, he just simply didn't like
the formal suit to be **** like a formal suit, and tied a bow tie to
make it uncomfortable. He didn't walk past until he saw Fu Shiwu
with his collar open, and directly wrapped his arm around Fu
Shiwu's neck, and said with a smile: "I'm with you."
The place where the New Year's Ball is held is the Grand
Ballroom on the second floor of the newly built Peicheng Hotel in
the Xincheng District.
This time, the people who were invited were all the heads and
brains of Peicheng, and there were also some high-level figures
from well-known corps and guilds, as well as adventure teams, as
well as some rich and powerful people in Peicheng.
The waiters at the banquet are all mutants. They were neatly
dressed, although they did not have uniform clothes, they tried
their best to wear white and black clothes. With a tray in hand, he
humblely served the guests at the banquet.
Tang Xuhai took two wine glasses from the tray smoothly,
lowered his head and sniffed and smiled.
Tang Xuhai hadn't answered yet, but Hollande, who stood by, said
clearly, "Isn't the bar offered at the dance party?"
Tang Xuhai's face faded, and the corners of his lips were moved,
and he said, "The glass is not wine, it's carbonated drinks."
Fu Shiwu was surprised, and he lowered his head to Tang
Xuhaiduan and sniffed the cup in front of him. A burst of soda
with a familiar taste, and the water vapor even splashed on Fu
Shiwu's face.
Tang Xuhai was looking for gifts for Fu Shi Wu some time ago,
but after contacting these luxury goods for a while, he guessed
that the Peicheng government should not be able to afford the
wine for the entire banquet.
Tang Xuhai smiled, stretched out his hand from his back to the
back of his head, and gently tugged his hair: "Although the
production of chocolate has been discontinued, people think it is
not so valuable compared to tobacco, alcohol and tea."
High-end tobacco and alcohol can maintain their value, but the
tea is fresh in the past, and the value of aged tea will decrease
over time.
Fu Shiwu shook his head, avoided Tang Xuhai's hand, and took a
step back.
At this time, the people attending the dance were almost coming
one after another. At this time, a man who looked like a host
stepped onto the speech platform at the end of the banquet hall.
"Everyone, welcome to the New Year's Ball for the second year of
the new calendar. On behalf of the Peicheng government, I wish
you all good health and all the best in the new year. I also hope
that Peicheng will get better and better in the coming year." He
looked forty years old, dressed in a tunic suit, calmly facing
hundreds of people off the court, and said: "In the past year, we
have had a difficult year, a year of disasters. ..."
"Who is this?" Fu Shiwu asked Miao Jia quietly. Miao Jia seemed
to be very interested in the buffet food provided at the prom, and
ate silently with a small plate in his hand.
" Zhenhua." Wen Zhaoming took a small sip from the cup. Then
frowning without a trace, soda drinks are not his love.
The mayor's speech on the stage was still an official article, but he
was sincere and sincere. The speech was obviously written by
someone with outstanding literary skills, which was very moving.
"Guests, good evening." The man's voice was low and steady.
Standing there he felt a sense of dignity and dignity, which made
Fu Shiwu very envious. "On behalf of all officers and soldiers of
the Military Region of H Province, I wish you all a Happy New
Year."
Tang Xuhai was taken aback, turned his head and said in his ear:
"This is Liu Xiangyang from the Military Region of H Province,
Major General Dumpling. Didn't I say before that I had come to
Peicheng to participate in the King of War contest? I saw him at
that time. "
Fu Shiwu nodded clearly: "It seems that this is the victor of the
internal battle of the military faction."
Wen Zhaoming quietly walked over and said, "You are right. This
is the newly appointed military commander, but he is now
promoted to Lieutenant General Dumpling. The previous
commander died of infection by the source, so the interior of the
H Province Military Region has been Very unstable."
Miao Jia immersed himself in eating, chewed and raised his head,
reaching out in agreement to give Shi Wubi a thumb.
Tang Xuhai's eyes flashed, and he patted him on the shoulder and
said, "According to my understanding, this is a representative of
the young and strong school. He has a tough style, and he is not
one who is willing to put all his experience on these battles.
character."
Hollande was just listening attentively. Liu Peiqi didn't have much
to do with this. The boss above said that he would leave wherever
he wanted. Anyway, he only admitted Shi Wu.
Zhen Zi was slightly bored listening to Liu Xiangyang's speech
without ups and downs, and said to Wang Dan, "Sister Wang, do
you want to eat?"
Wang Dan was taken aback, turned his head and said to her: "You
can help me get some."
There are six men and two ladies from the Dragon Bone Corps.
Wang Dan stepped over, curled his lips and smiled, and said to
Hollande: "Can you ask me to dance?"
Hollande bends down slightly and stretches out his arms: "My
honor."
She went straight up and dragged Miao Jia away: "Dance with
me!"
"It's okay! I teach you." Zhen Zi took Miao Jia away aggressively.
The way Miao Jia was dragged was too pitiful, and Liu Peiqi was
happy.
Fu Shiwu turned his head and saw the mayor leading the
Lieutenant General Liu who was speaking.
Fu Shiwu stiffened all over, and his face suddenly lost his
expression.
☆Chapter 79
Zhenhua's eyes swept across the three of them, and then placed
on Fu Shiwu, who was faintly guarded in the center.
"This must be Captain Fu, right? I have been admiring the name
for a long time, but unfortunately I have been busy with my
business and I couldn't meet you.
Fu Shiwu stretched out his hand and shook it with him, frowning
his eyebrows, and then said, " Mayor, good evening."
Fu Shiwu said with a tight throat: "It is not only our keel's
contribution to destroying those third-level aliens, but Captain
Geng Liangguan's contribution is also huge. We dare not claim
credit, nor can we monopolize this credit."
Wen Zhaoming was quite embarrassed, and his dare to love his
name passed to the military commander's ears.
"That's good."
Wen Zhaoming hummed, "I was holding this matter at the time,
and I didn't say any good words, maybe those words were passed
to the ears of Liu Commander."
The temperature inside the venue was a bit high, and Fu Shiwu
felt a little thirsty, but he didn't want to drink carbonated drinks,
so he kept looking at the tray in the hands of the waiter, very
entangled.
???? "
The man is not old and looks good, but the weird thing is that he
wears a small mask on his face. A thin transparent tube extends
from the mask to a device behind his waist for him to see. It's
very contradictory.
Tang Xuhai stood not far away and talked to Wen Zhaoming,
looking at him from time to time. This was nothing but a mistake,
and let a person lean over. Tang Xuhai was unhappy and walked
over.
Wen Zhaoming also walked over at this meeting, and saw this
person astonished: "Why are you?"
The man saw Wen Zhaoming's eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had
found a life-saving straw: "It's you! Wen's...Wen Zhaoming is
right!"
Young Master Yun pressed his hand on the mask and said, "Yes, I
have been carrying this mask since the sky curtain was opened,
and I haven't taken it off."
It's like when Wen Zhaoming got back internal information and
reminded him to go to the storage center. Someone will show up
in Hongxia soon, and they will get the news that the source is the
source of pollution.
It's just like when people changed to drinking purified water after
the drinking glass was polluted. They only need to filter out the
source molecules when breathing to avoid inhaling the source
molecules into the body.
Fu Shiwu frowned and said, "How can you do this? The days are
still long, so you can't always wear this filter device? As long as
you adapt to the source molecules, breathing and drinking water
will not be a problem. No need to do this. Wearing a filter mask
all day is so troublesome."
Fu Shiwu was stunned, then his eyes were sharp, and he said, "As
long as the body's immune system is healthy, there is generally no
immune failure!"
There are many people who die first from the disease, but most of
those are people who are young, sick, disabled, weak, and
weakened. Adults who are in the prime of life, as long as they are
not sub-healthy, will generally not die from source molecular
infections, and they will rarely experience immune failure.
It's impossible that Young Master Yun didn't know about this
situation. In the final analysis, he was just afraid of the general
situation outside of the ordinary, and in the final analysis he was
afraid of death!
After the change of the Peicheng regime, some people fell back
on the mountain and had to go out and take care of them again,
clinging to the upstart. This is how Young Master Yun was, but
his eyes were very sharp, he kept staring at Zhenhua, and then he
followed the person who saw Commander Liu talk to the Dragon
Bone specifically, so that he could try to win over this emerging
power.
Tang Xuhai stood aside, with a dazed expression on his stern face,
when the four dancing people returned.
Seeing that the atmosphere is not right here, they hurried over.
Wen Zhaoming hugged his arms and looked at Young Master Yun
with disdain: "It's nothing, just a coward."
The time now is just over 10 o'clock, and there is still more than
an hour before New Year's Eve.
But Zhen Zi said: "Those people don't even know them, and those
who laugh are pretended, so let's go and play by ourselves!"
Zhen Zi's eyes were shining and looking forward to it. Fu Shiwu
asked, "Where do you want to go?"
Zhen Zi rolled his eyes and said, "Tonight, the commercial street
will not be closed for New Year's Eve. It must be very lively. Why
don't we go shopping there, and we can also have a late night
snack over there."
Miao Jia agreed: "Well, there must be a lot of people going to the
streets tonight."
So eight people drove to the commercial street, put the car down,
and walked on foot.
It was fresh now. All of a sudden, Zhen Zi and Miao Jia couldn't
walk. The two of them ate while walking, and slowly separated
from everyone.
When Zhen Zi and Miao Jia had enough food and drink, the
others had long since disappeared. The two of them didn't care,
and they went shopping together in the commercial street.
"Miao Jia, do you know how many bars are behind me." Zhen Zi
sneered at Miao Jia, "Why don't we go to the bar to play."
Miao Jia rubbed his overeaten belly and said, "What's so fun
about the bar. Now the wine is so expensive..."
"I invite you. I have never been before, so you should be with me,
together!" Zhen Zi looked at him threateningly.
Miao Jia had to agree to go with her, even if he was a head taller
than Zhen Zi, but seeing that the delicate Zhen Zi was a Level 3
ability person, he couldn't afford it.
There are many people who come to the bar for consumption on
New Year's Eve, most of them are supernaturalists. Although
alcohol is a very expensive luxury now, it is still affordable for
supernaturalists who are often born and die.
Zhen Zi and Miao Jia had fun together. Miao Jia accidentally
glanced and seemed to see a familiar figure.
Miao Jia couldn't help but squeezed through the crowd, looking
around.
Zhen Zi was surprised. She stood on tiptoe and looked hard: "I
didn't see it."
Miao Jia said with a sense of loss: "It's just a glimpse. She is still
with a man I don't know."
Zhen Zi glanced at him twice and said jokingly, "It should be her
suitor. You care so much? Do you like Sister Wang?"
She was just joking, but she didn't expect Miao Jia to be
embarrassed.
Miao Jia gave him a shame and bashful look: "You didn't notice
that she was very beautiful today? I just like it a little bit, very
feminine."
Tang Xuhai looked back and saw that there was no one left, only
to slow down in satisfaction, but still clutching Fu Shiwu in his
hand.
"Lest you go away, I'll hold you." Tang Xu said without changing
his face.
The two of them walked among the crowds coming and going,
and Fu Shi paid attention to the street stalls from time to time at
noon. He had never been to such a night market before.
Tang Xuhai's heart sank. After a while, Fu Shiwu said, "I haven't
thought about it."
"Huh?" Tang Xuhai blinked, trying his best to show pure curiosity
instead of extra thoughts: "You are not too young, it's time to fall
in love..."
Fu Shiwu looked at him earnestly and said, "I don't have that
plan. I haven't thought about it before, and I won't think about it
in the future."
Fu Shiwu shook his head, smiled and said, "Nothing." Then his
expression became serious and said, "In this chaotic time, I won't
have any intentions to fall in love. In this kind of future. Falling in
love when unknown is an extremely irresponsible behavior
towards women."
After Fu Shiwu heard it, it seemed that there was some truth. He
said, "Maybe what you said is correct. But I really can't do it. As
long as the alien exists for one day, I won't fall in love with
anyone. I only have one. My mind is to work hard to get stronger,
get rid of Alien early, and reunite with my parents and family."
Shouldn't he best help Fu Shiwu and stand by his side as his solid
backing?
Fu Shiwu's mind has always been simple. With that said, there is
really nothing that can touch his heart before he achieves the goal
of family reunion. Hollande's various small tricks are nothing to
worry about!
After the New Year, the Dragon Bone Corps went into daily
training tasks.
Instead of sitting, Tang Xuhai leaned against the wall: "What's the
matter?"
Tang Xuhai hugged his arms and said calmly, "What did he say?"
Ouyang is not the kind of person who agrees but repents halfway,
and there will definitely be more.
Condensants have very few uses. Most of them are only used in
laboratories. It is enough for ordinary people to use cooling
equipment, and only university scientific research units that do
extreme experimental research.
"This is a weapon made for me. How can I not work hard." Fu
Shiwu looked at the two of them and said, "So, I can go by
myself, and you two will stay in Peicheng. Develop the Dragon
Bone Corps well."
☆Chapter 80
"Shi Wu, it's a bit too risky, isn't it?" Wen Zhaoming couldn't sit
still, he stood up and persuaded: "You don't need to go in person.
There are several large guilds and corps in Peicheng. We can issue
missions for them Just take a trip and bring us back."
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "You use this credibility point
for publishing tasks, it is better to keep the development of our
corps. Besides, now the prestige of the Dragon Bone Corps itself
is flourishing, but it is still publishing tasks for other unions or
The XPCC went to Liuyuan City to retrieve the condensate, but
he drew back behind him. This can only damage our reputation.
What will others think of our XPCC."
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "Others don’t think so or think
so. Besides, we still have a natural alliance, the Pingnan Guild.
Others would never think that our power is small. Although there
are many aliens in J province, if It’s not too difficult because of
our strength alone. Moreover, the materials and equipment in
Province J can be pulled back, which is a steady profit without
losing money, and a considerable amount of income."
Wen Zhaoming was speechless for a while, and the Dragon Bone
Corps divided into two teams. Although the tide of aliens
destroyed by each team was not large, it was no less than a
thousand. It can be said to be a small fight...I really light up wax
for the members of the Dragon Bone Corps.
Fu Shiwu turned his head and said to Wen Zhaoming, "In this
case, let Xuhai go with me. The two teams will only take one.
Leave the one led by Shao Le and Hollande, Zhaoming you Stay
and sit down."
Seeing that Fu Shiwu had made up his mind, Wen Zhaoming had
to compromise: "Okay, I will contact Zhou Weihua and let him
bring more people with you."
The rival is left! Tang Xuhai couldn't help but secretly joy.
The two left Wen Zhaoming's office and walked towards the left
building. Tang Xuhai couldn't help but ask him: "Why did you
keep Hollande? I thought you would take him with him."
Fu Shiwu turned his head and said seriously: "Of course he will
stay. He has been trying hard to please me recently, not just to get
a chance to stand out. Although I don't know how to be a leader, I
am not a fool. Where can the value of his efforts to please him is
worthy of being his boss."
Fu Shiwu's mouth curled up and smiled: "In the past, it was not
uncommon to see those colleagues cheating on the director, and
there were even people stepping on my upper position.
Fortunately, my director knew that I was not good at
communication, but my business ability was leveraged. The
villain succeeded. In fact, I don’t really like this kind of thing, but
Hollande really helped me a lot this time, and I owe him a favor.
In this case, I have to give him a chance. ."
"We left with a team, and Wen Zhaoming has only Shao Le and
Hollande to use. How to say Hollande's work experience and
social skills are better than Shao Le, so that he is here where we
are not. After a good time, he can be promoted to the captain of
the new team when he comes back." Fu Shiwu's gaze was
gleaming, and he looked at the little partner with a proud look,
and his obvious gesture of praise made people laugh.
Tang Xuhai gaped, and then madly praised: "You are really more
and more wise and martial, and more and more a qualified and
competent leader!"
While Tang Xuhai was full of joy, he couldn't help feeling sad for
this rival. Wrong courtesy, wrong sentiment... No, touched his
conscience and said that Hollande's approach was not wrong, but
it was no use for the recipient to fully understand the wrong
meaning!
Tang Xuhai also directly drove the armored vehicle away, so that
this small team of more than 20 people and nearly 30 people,
driving four military vehicles luxuriously formed.
Just after New Year's Day, there is still a month before the
beginning of spring. If you do not prepare well for your trip, it is
inevitable to suffer from the cold. Fortunately, the Dragon Bone
Corps is rich in wealth, and all kinds of gasoline for food and so
on are quite complete.
The elite team of the Dragon Bone Corps took the lead, and the
people of the Pingnan Guild drove a large truck to follow behind.
The guild will mobilize people to bring back the materials and
supplies from the cleaned alien towns or county towns to the city,
and then sell these things, and the rewards will be distributed
according to the pre-agreed proportion.
Dragon Bone has a natural alliance guild. This time Fu Shiwu was
going to Liuyuan City in J Province to look for a condensation
agent. In order to obtain greater gains and to ensure their interests,
it was necessary to invite the Pingnan Guild to join the road.
Unlike other guilds that only accept abilities and mutants, the
entire guild of Pingnan Guild has ordinary people that are several
times the number of abilities and mutants. Because of special
reasons, Pingnan Guild will not dislike ordinary people without
magical abilities and abnormal physiques of mutant people. Many
general production and construction work will be entrusted to
these ordinary people to complete, and they will not be forced to
do work beyond their capabilities.
The aliens around Peicheng are only scattered, but those newly
added every night, these aliens that act alone are basically
eliminated by the team that leaves Peicheng for tasks.
Tang Xuhai drove the armored car at the forefront. His speed was
only about 60 mph. After passing through the shell processed
with metal power, as long as the alien dared not hit it with
eyesight, he promised that no blood would remain.
Tang Xuhai sat in the driving position, and Fu Shiwu next to him
was in the co-pilot position. Miao Jia occupied the position of
looking out. You can sit or stand in this place. If you are tired, you
can even move your body, not to mention how comfortable.
There were a dozen people sitting in the back seat of the armored
car. The place to sit was a bit cramped and nervous because they
were still carrying the supplies, but the warm enough environment
in the car made everyone very satisfied.
Miao Jia sat in the chair, looked down at the computer, and said,
"At this speed, we will leave the safe area in about an hour."
Tang Xuhai tapped his fingers on the steering wheel and squinted
his eyes to look outside the narrow window. The guardrails on
both sides of the road had long been tattered. Either being hit by a
car or being overturned by weeds on the ground, there is not even
a trace of protection at all.
Tang Xuhai shook his head and said, "It's nothing, I predict that
the highway may be more difficult to walk than expected."
Sure enough, after waiting for an hour to leave the safe area,
abandoned vehicles began to appear on the road, some of which
were out of gas, and some of the owners had encountered
accidents, the doors were wide open, but people were missing.
Tang Xuhai leaned back in the chair and moved his neck. Fu
Shiwu stood up and bent his neck and said, "Let's go down and
move the car away."
The vehicles behind also stopped one after another, and the door
of the military pickup truck following the armored vehicle
opened. Without Fu Shiwu's special talk, he went straight down
with great vision.
Taking this opportunity, the people from Keel and Pingnan simply
got out of the car and exercised. After sitting for more than 2
hours, the blood was not smooth. Although not very tired, they
did not feel very comfortable.
Don't need Tang Xu's hands on the sea, the team members worked
in groups of twos and threes and simply threw the vehicle directly
outside the highway.
Fu Shiwu looked from a distance, breathing the chilly air, and a
deep feeling of coldness dipped into his lungs along his trachea.
Miao Jia slowly walked to Wang Dan's side. Zhen Zi turned her
head and accidentally glanced at it. She couldn't help but quietly
approached and eavesdropped.
Miao Jia's eyes fluttered left and right, and finally made up his
mind, and shouted, "Sister Wang."
Wang Dan was akimbo, standing side by side in a chic and unruly
attitude, supervising the work of the team members. Hearing
someone calling her, she turned her head and looked back, her
lips curled up: "What? Something?"
Miao Jia opened her mouth and spit out: "You...couldn't you sell
your boyfriend?"
Wang Dan was surprised and laughed: "What did you hear?
Where did the rumors come from? Net nonsense."
Miao Jia blinked and said, "But on the night of New Year's Day, I
obviously saw you dancing in a bar with a man."
Wang Dan was taken aback, and said suddenly: "Oh, the New
Year's Day you said. I thought what you said. You saw it. The
man was my old classmate. He met him by chance and went to
the bar to drink together. A cup."
Wang Dan thought about it for a while, and said with a smile:
"Because I was so happy to meet my classmates by chance, I went
to the training ground after drinking to have a discussion."
Zhen Zi couldn't help but leaned over and said, "Sister Wang's
classmates also learn to fight like you?"
Miao Jia put aside his concerns and couldn't help but ask Wang
Dan about her going to college, which made Wang Dan unable to
resist.
She said amusedly: "Why don't you ask like that? Did you
question the prisoner?
Both Miao Jia and Zhen Zi were stunned. Liu Peiqi, who was
talking to his team members from a distance, found that
something was wrong and hurried over.
Wang Dan pursed the corners of his lips, and said solemnly, "It's
no wonder that there are so many vehicles here. They should have
been attacked by wolves."
Liu Peiqi looked at the large footprint on the ground: "Are you
sure this is a wolf? Maybe it's a pack of wild dogs, and there are
no signs of wolves attacked on the vehicle."
Many people have questions about Liu Peiqi. Just now they drove
the car off with their hands. There were bumps and scratches on
the car's body, but there were no scratches that a beast had
scratched.
"Get in the car! Get in the car! All in the car! Get off now!"
Many people are still at a loss, and the quick and slow movements
still seem not so neat and straightforward.
Fu Shiwu had to say to Tang Xuhai: "Don't worry, the wolves are
still far away."
After entering the armored car, Miao Jia didn't seem so nervous
anymore. He asked doubtfully: "Why are there wolves in this
place, or is it a pack of wolves?"
Tang Xuhai said with an ugly expression: "Far away does not
mean safety. As long as the wolves follow the wind to smell the
prey, they will definitely follow. Now it’s freezing cold, it’s
already difficult to find food, this group of wolves It should have
migrated. Without large-scale human activities, in order to avoid
aliens, wolves are likely to move away from the grasslands and
into the inland mountains."
☆Chapter 81
When that wolves howl sounded, it was actually a signal that the
wolf king was gathering the wolves for dispatch.
Merging wolves is also a last resort for the pack of wolves. The
wild wolves living on the grassland have encountered an
unprecedented crisis. Before and after the escape, I met wolves
that were also migrating to the south. Wolves have always been
very united animals, so they naturally merged into a group.
From time to time, there were aliens chasing after him. After
losing nearly ten companions, they finally fled to the vicinity of
the high mountain and dense forest.
Sometimes aliens eat them, and sometimes wolves eat aliens.
Alien has no meat on his body, all tendons, but wolves are not
disgusted, they are a group that can eat even bones and hair.
Wolves are hungry animals and can stay away from food for
several days. It has been a few days since the last time I ate.
Now they are very hungry, they can smell the human scent, and
they can't wait to eat it. After all, they are more delicious than
aliens or humans.
The wolf king's back was covered with thick black hair, and his
cold eyes scanned the wolves that had gathered when he heard his
howling.
It raised its neck and let out a long and loud roar: "Woo~~~~"
The wolves around him snarled in excitement and rushed out like
an arrow from the string.
The supernatural attribute of the wolf king is wind, which can not
only bless himself, but can even affect other wolves.
With the assistance of the downwind, the wolves ran very fast, too
fast! The team desperately stepped on the gas pedal to be able to
keep the distance from being caught.
The heart jumps to the eyes of the throat, and the driver stares at
the wolves in the rearview mirror with cold sweat.
In the best case, if you keep driving along the highway, the
wolves will eventually give up chasing because of physical
exhaustion.
It's a pity that there were roadblocks on the road from time to
time, not to mention, after they crossed several highway bridges,
they finally encountered the deadliest situation.
The military pickup truck behind him was too close, even if he
stepped on the brakes in time, it still slammed into the back of the
armored vehicle.
The wolves following closely became more excited, and the wolf
king stopped: "Oh~~~oo~~~~"
Fu Shiwu stood up first, pushed open the top cover and climbed
out. Tang Xuhai followed closely. The two of them jumped off the
armored car in a few strides and ran towards the back of the
convoy.
At this time, most of them were still fainting because of a sudden
stop, and only a few very vigilant supernaturalists reacted with
mutants.
Wang Dan kicked open the deformed car door and jumped down
directly. She shook her head, calmly, opened the door behind her
and shouted inside, "Get off! Fight!"
The Wolf King was very smart. He saw that the group of people
had not formed an effective confrontation at all. On the contrary,
they were quite embarrassed. With a low howl, the wolves rushed
towards the last big truck.
Without external force, the big truck shook violently, and the
person sitting behind couldn't stand it at all and was directly
thrown out.
Fortunately, because he had to sit in the back of the big truck and
his body was very thick, the wolf did not bite his arm off.
Among the people who fell, there were also abilities and mutants
assigned to this car. They struggled to fight back, but were torn
and bitten by the wolves.
The wolf king roared fiercely at this moment, and the wolves
dispersed immediately. Before those people could react, the wolf
king screamed loudly: "Aooo~~~~~"
"Whhhhhh!!!" The fierce wind blade tore the air, "puff puff puff"
cut off the limbs of the person who was about to stand up.
"Ah" the people of the Pingnan Guild screamed. The person with
the second-to-last vehicle just ran over. At a glance, he saw a few
blood springs splashing in front of him, and suddenly a large area
of the highway was stained with blood. .
He was still a while away, and someone heard the words, but it
was too late.
The wolf king opened his mouth and a series of invisible wind
blades twisted the space to produce traces of folds. It jets at the
crowd at a speed that is indistinguishable from the naked eye.
It was inevitable, the wind blade sharper than the blade tore a big
blood hole on the Pingnanren who felt the car behind.
A strong smell of blood, accompanied by steaming blood,
scattered in the cold winter temperature.
"Go back! Go back quickly!!" Tang Xuhai roared, his feet pressed
hard, his combat boots slammed on the ground, and he ran to the
side quickly, while running his body quickly extended a
silver-gray armor from his neck.
Tang Xuhai slowly raised his hand, and a big sword gleaming
with cold light was formed in his hand. He clasped his hands
together and rushed toward the Wolf King with a shout.
Seeing the **** wolves, the fierce flames became more fierce,
and they lowered their bodies one by one, and there was a low
roar in the throat.
Tang Xuhai's movements were too fast, but the reaction of the
wolves was not slow. He was not given a chance to attack the
wolf king at all. A black wolf with blue fur rushed towards Tang
Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai sharpened his eyes, swept across the blade, and
slapped the black wolf's body suddenly!
The Wolf King leaped back slightly, the beast eyes staring at Tang
Xuhai fiercely, a strong gust of wind swept towards Tang Xuhai
in an irresistible posture.
The eyes of the people next to him could not be opened just
because of the wind.
Wang Dan panted, and quickly avoided to the back of the big
truck, and said to Fu Shiwu, who looked grim: "This wolf's ability
is so powerful, it's even stronger than Shao Le's!"
Most of the current abilities are hovering in the first and second
levels, and only a very small number of strong people can rise to
the third level. According to the ability levels listed by Dr. Zuo to
Fu Shi Wu, he himself is only the third level peak. That's it.
Tang Xuhai's limbs slammed on the ground, against the wind, his
throat let out an unwilling growl, step by step, one hand and one
pit, crawling towards the wolf king.
The wind here reduced, and Fu Shiwu and the others were about
to **** the injured people back when they were rushed by the
wolves.
"Drink!!" Wang Dan drew out a dagger, raised his legs, and
kicked the wolf who was rushing forward. He still shouted in his
mouth: "Don't be bitten by the wolf. If you bite it, it won't Spread!
Don't attack the wolf's head, kick its waist!!!"
Fu Shiwu gave a calm hum, then drew out his pistol, stepped back
quickly, and fired at the wolf who was leaping towards him.
Fu Shiwu raised his foot and kicked the wolf's forelegs. It was not
that he didn't want to attack the waist. It was just that the wolf
lowered his body and protected his fragile waist and abdomen. He
couldn't kick it at all.
The dagger in his hand slammed into the ears of the wild wolf,
and with a strong push of his arm, Fu Shiwu took a step back on
the ground against the force of the wild wolf's collision.
All these movements are smooth and smooth, just like natural
dexterity that has been practiced thousands of times.
Those wild wolves are as if they were sent to the door to be killed
by him.
One or two may be coincidences, but they are all so, that can only
show the magic of Fu Shiwu's ability!
The wind in the center was too strong, and Fu Shiwu couldn't get
close at all, and could only stay behind when the remaining power
was slightly weaker.
This group of aliens was originally chasing after the wild wolves,
and formed a strange relationship between the hyenas and the
lions with the wild wolves.
If the wild wolves hunt for food, they will grab their food; if there
is no food, the alien will eat the wild wolves directly. The number
of this group of wild wolves is not large. Although they are quite
powerful, they can't retreat in an alien form, so they just follow
the tail of a crane like this.
Although the wild wolf was dissatisfied with the food being taken
away, but in order not to be eaten by his own kind, he could only
swallow his breath. Alien only eats the brains of mammals, and
the rest of the carcass, they do not eat, naturally enter the belly of
the wild wolf.
If it weren't for being eaten when there was no food, wild wolves
would not run away so frightened, they would simply coexist like
this, and it would not be impossible under the wisdom of the
population to survive.
But aliens don't have the concept of symbiosis, and wild wolves
are just food reserves.
After being hungry for many days, Alien was already impatient,
planning to give up a part of the same kind and also kill this group
of wild wolves, never knowing that this large group of humans
was ushered in.
Being approached from behind by the alien, the Wolf King was
completely anxious! Nor is there a stalemate with Tang Xuhai.
The sudden wind slammed Tang Xuhai to the ground, and the
huge counter-shock force made Tang Xuhai's chest painful.
The Wolf King has the intention to retreat, but Tang Xuhai will
not let it go!
The Wolf King stepped on the big sword and stared at Tang Xuhai
fiercely. A wind supported its body, and the Wolf King lightly
twisted an arc in the air. The wind suddenly accelerated, leading
the Wolf King to pounce towards Fu Shiwu.
That speed was too fast, and both Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu were
caught off guard.
Several wolves following the wolf king also rushed towards Tang
Xuhai fiercely, opening their mouths, waving their paws, biting
and scratching.
"Gacha" made a crisp sound, and the wolf's skull sank without a
sound.
Bioenergy!
By the way, Dr. Zuo once said that bio-magnetic energy can also
be used as an attack.
The line of sight between Fu Shiwu and the Wolf King was
distorted for a while, and a vague fold was shrouded toward the
Wolf King with invisible energy, and the force pushed the Wolf
King out violently.
The wolf king who came by the wind had no hair left at the
temperature that was instantly heated by magnetic waves.
"Om" whispered, and Tang Xuhai felt intense heat all over his
body following the wolf who was pestering him.
"Ooo~ Ooo~" The Wolf King let out a miserable cry, his whole
body was burnt red, and under the effect of the power, he quickly
retreated.
Awakened by this cry, Tang Xuhai raised his eyes, and the armor
all over his body exploded suddenly, shattered into hundreds of
pieces, and smashed the wild wolf that surrounded him at a very
fast speed.
Tang Xuhai raised his hand high, and another giant sword
appeared between his hands, rushing forward two steps, and
smashed it with a fierce sword.
Unable to guard against him, the wolf king was split in half from
beginning to end.
Fu Shiwu's heart was beating rapidly, and the fast heartbeat made
his mind dizzy, his eyes turned black, and he shook.
"Aliens are here!!!" Wang Dan roared loudly, pulling out the
dagger that plunged into the wolf's head in his hand, stepping
back a few steps back to the last car.
The keel people with guns all drew out their pistols and shot.
They shot calmly, missing the firepower, and the aliens that ran
over from the gap were killed by abilities without guns.
Tang Xuhai helped Fu Shiwu aside and sat on the edge of the
viaduct. He also turned to watch the group staggered back and
forth, and they cooperated quite skillfully.
☆Chapter 82
After being hacked by the wolf king with a wind knife, few
people survived the chance of being chopped off.
Individuals who had broken hands and feet, or were torn a big
hole in their body, some have disappeared because of heavy
bleeding.
Liu Peiqi smiled bitterly, and asked people to carry away the
wounded that he had treated, and said, "This should be an
emergency, but in terms of processing speed, it is faster than
medical treatment."
Zhou Weihua looked at the people who had cleaned up the
aftermath, and then walked to Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai: "In this
attack, 36 people were unfortunately killed and five were
seriously injured. There are no statistics on the number of minor
injuries."
Fu Shiwu raised his head and said, "Let's go back to the armored
car and look at the map before making a decision."
When they returned to the armored vehicle, Miao Jia, who was
informed, had taken the laptop out.
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai and Zhou Weihua studied it, and found
that if you take a detour now, it will take a long time to get on the
highway next time.
Tang Xuhai looked up at Fu Shiwu, and then said, "Do you want
to let the earth type superpowers repair it?"
Fu Shiwu groaned and asked, "How much time does it take to
repair?"
Fu Shiwu looked at the map and decided to say, "Hurry up and fix
it. This road cannot be broken. Let’s go, we have to walk the same
way when we come back. There was an accident with wild
wolves, who knows it won’t be Encounter other supernatural
creatures."
Tang Xuhai hesitated to speak, his lips moved, but there was no
sound.
Tang Xuhai asked him: "Who do you think blew up the viaduct?"
Fu Shiwu hadn't thought about this issue before. He frowned and
said hesitantly: "...A member of the army?"
The bridge across the river above Peihe was also blown up to
prevent aliens on the plain from crossing the river to attack
Peicheng. Maybe it was the army that blew up the highway during
its march.
Tang Xuhai was noncommittal, but just said, "I looked at the map
and after this journey, there are many mountain tunnels on the
next road. No matter who blows up the bridge, I don't think this
tunnel may be intact."
Fu Shiwu nodded.
Before the repair was completed, Tang Xuhai recovered the metal
fragments he had exploded. The carcass of the wild wolf was not
wasted either, all were processed, the fur was peeled off, the meat
was roasted, and it was collected as trophies and food.
The fragments of the armor had been cleaned up. When Tang
Xuhai passed by, these fragments were gathered together, and
several metal powers were silently studying with surprise.
Tang Xuhai walked over. These metal powers had dragon bones
and Pingnan ones. They respectfully called to Tang Xuhai without
exception: "Instructor Tang."
Tang Xuhai nodded at them, walked over, and pressed his hand on
the fragments of metal armor. Those armor fragments were
instantly absorbed into his body by him.
Some people even couldn't help asking: "Instructor, how did you
do this? It's obviously the same to control metal. We can only
deform, why can't we absorb it into the body like you?"
Although the gold powers are powerful, there is one thing that is
very bad, and they cannot be triggered out of thin air by those
other powers, such as wind, fire, water, and metal materials can
be used. Therefore, unless they carry it with them, once they
reach a place where there is no metal at all, they are no different
from bare-handed.
Tang Xuhai changed the subject and said, "You can also make
your own armor from metal. You can wear it on your body for
defense or attack."
Tang Xuhai raised his hand, the tip of the big sword appeared in
the palm of his hand, and he lowered his eyes and said, "After all,
these metals were absorbed by me and entered into the body. The
composition is a little different from ordinary metals. It contains
the source molecules in my body. Energy, so unless it’s me, others
don’t want to control it."
This discovery was also told by Ouyang Cheng.
The person with the gold system was surprised: "It turns out that
this is the case. If we integrate our metal power into the metal,
can we not be interfered by other people with the gold system?"
"You can try." Tang Xuhai said encouragingly to them, and then
turned back to the armored car.
The team continued on the road without any thrills along the way.
After more than an hour, the convoy left the expressway, passed
through the checkpoint from a toll gate in a small county, and
onto the provincial highway.
It was dark early in winter, and when we reached a completely
deserted village, the convoy stopped.
Miao Jia leaned on the front of the car and lowered his head, just
what the light on the computer was doing.
Miao Jia had a simple map in his hand. He looked up and said,
"I'm recording and sorting out the traffic information I
encountered on this road, and then posting it to the forum."
It's just that he still remembers that the account was registered in
the name of Fu Shiwu, but any serious news was sent with the IP
of "Mr. Fu". On the other hand, Miao Jia himself registered a
trumpet for onlookers or irrigation, spending a lot of time every
day, tirelessly browsing the forum.
Fu Shiwu used to know that some people are very keen to post on
Weibo, but now that there is no Weibo to play, more people are
hooked on the focus forum.
Fu Shiwu pinched the bridge of his nose: "By the way, have you
posted the information that Ouyang Cheng has compiled before?"
Miao Jia was energetic for a while, obviously liked this topic very
much, both eyes were bright.
Miao Jia is very proud. Under his management, Mr. Fu's account
can be said to be the fastest upgraded account besides the military,
government and public credit system.
☆Chapter 83
Ouyang Cheng of Fu Shi Wukeng who knew nothing about it was
terrible.
And the people who were in Peicheng with him, under the cover
of Wen Zhaoming, could not easily contact Fu Shiwu, which
made him quite feel like a dragon without seeing the end.
But Ouyang Cheng could not run away from the monk.
Ouyang Cheng could take a few days off and pick up the research
that he had put down because of the shortage of condensate. As a
result, because of Fu Shiwu's "selflessness", Ouyang Cheng once
again fell into dire straits.
The tents prepared by the keel are very warm tents, but the space
inside is not very large, and most of them are either double or
triple tents.
It was the first time for Fu Shiwu to set up a tent, and it was
inevitable to be a little frantic with the lights.
"Shi Wu, you can eat." Tang Xuhai walked over and called him.
Fu Shiwu put down the nut he was screwing: "Oh, wait a minute."
Tang Xuhai frowned. The food was cold very quickly in winter,
and Fu Shiwu had a cold body, so eating cold food was not
enough.
He, Fu Shiwu and Miao Jia sleep in a tent at night. He also has a
part in putting up a tent.
Miao Jia sighed with happiness while holding the bowl, Fu Shiwu
frowned and stared at the opposite side of the camp.
"What are you looking at?" Tang Xuhai followed his eyes and
looked over.
Fu Shiwu looked at the broken half of the wall and said, "This
room is too broken and abnormal..."
Tang Xuhai paused with the pancake hand, and he realized that
the bricks that had fallen from the half-collapsed wall of the
opposite house were still new.
He took a closer look, and even though the house was broken, it
was not destroyed by fighting. Besides, although the aliens are
very lethal, they don't deliberately destroy buildings.
Tang Xuhai stood up while biting the cake in his mouth, and
drank the broth in his hand, "I'll go over and take a look."
Fu Shiwu hurriedly chewed twice, swallowing the food stuffed in
his mouth with difficulty.
Tang Xuhai put down the bowl, picked up the flashlight, and
walked toward the ground. Fu Shiwu stood up, patted the dirt on
his butt, and followed.
Tang Xuhai did not ask him to go back, but slowed down and
waited for him to walk around, shining on the mess of
construction waste under his feet.
Fu Shiwu groaned for a moment, then raised his head and said to
him: "This house has not been built for more than two years."
Tang Xuhai felt that it was not normal at this time. The house was
broken like this. It was neither destroyed by battle nor weathered.
How could a good new house be broken into this virtue in less
than half a year.
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu went around in the village.
After going around the whole circle, they discovered that in this
seemingly dilapidated village outside, the general houses that
collapsed inside were all broken for no reason.
Tang Xuhai held a flashlight in one hand and his pocket in the
other, thinking.
Fu Shiwu turned his head in a daze, looking at the village that had
just walked out, his eyebrows were twisted, and he said hesitantly,
"There are people in the village."
Someone? ! Tang Xuhai was also shocked.
Fu Shiwu led Tang Xuhai back and stood still in the courtyard of
a house in the middle of the village where the entire house had
fallen.
"Are you really sure there are people here?" Tang Xuhai also had
a **** feeling.
Tang Xuhai poked the concrete slab covering the ground with a
big sword, and shouted at the bottom: "The people inside come
out, you have been found!"
Tang Xuhai glanced at him: "Maybe they are the bandits lying in
ambush, just like the people who robbed the way."
Fu Shiwu didn't say anything. Tang Xu got lucky and said loudly,
"I advise you, come out and surrender honestly!"
There was dead silence in the yard, and the people in it were
obviously not stopping him.
Tang Xuhai snorted coldly, held the giant sword in his hands
tightly with both hands, and let out a low growl as the sword
plunged into the concrete board. Then he slammed his arm hard,
and a downward staircase really appeared under the cement
board.
The exit was exposed, and the people inside became anxiously
commotion.
Tang Xuhai said coldly: "Give you one more chance. If I don't
come out and surrender again, I will throw a grenade inside!"
The movement here had already alarmed the people on the other
side of the camp. Liu Peiqi, Wang Dan and Miao Jia had all come
over, leaving Zhou Weihua to guard the camp.
"What's the matter?" Wang Dan looked at the big hole on the
ground in surprise.
"There are people hidden inside, I don't know what they are." Fu
Shiwu said.
In the pit, someone came out along the stairs. Hearing these
words from her, he smiled bitterly: "It is true, but you found it."
Tang Xuhai looked at him, and even though the young man was
very nervous, he still looked back at him calmly.
The young man took a deep breath and said, "We are all people
from this village. We hide here to avoid being searched by the
Xiao family bunker."
Miao Jia shook his head and said, "I haven't heard of it."
The young man smiled: "Of course you have never heard of it.
This place didn't exist before the end of the world."
☆Chapter 84
The big sword in Tang Xuhai's hand slowly melted into his palm,
and the eyes of a dozen people who looked at him were
straightened.
Tang Xuhai immediately followed, and Wang Dan and Liu Peiqi
naturally took care of the rest.
Fu Shiwu was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "It seems
that the cave is quite warm, otherwise they wouldn't just wear
sweaters."
After a while, the young man came over behind Miao Jia and the
others wearing a thick cotton jacket.
The young man sat beside the fire without any stubbornness.
Tang Xuhai raised his chin and asked him, "What is your name?"
The young man said, "My name is Jia Er, and our village is called
Jia Village. Most of the people are named Jia."
Jia Lun nodded and said, "Yes, I am the supernatural power of the
Earth Element. The people hiding in the cave are the survivors in
our village."
Jia Er's face looked bad: "Of course not. After all, this is the
property of the people in our village. Even in the end of the
world, no one will think about not wanting their own house. If it
is not a last resort, these people who survived He refused to hide
in a cave with me, preferring to guard his home."
"Then what's the matter with the houses in your village? The
deserted ones are too serious." Tang Xuhai said, "Since you didn't
build it yourself, is it possible that you mentioned the person who
hunted down your Xiao family bunker?"
He let out a sigh, the white mist made his expression obscure:
"Because of their natural conditions and acquired changes, later
many survivors of the village went to defect, and there were more
and more people in this village. But it is correct. Because of the
large number of people, the food became tense. At that time, there
were not a few wood-type supernaturalists, and it was hard to eat.
Xiaojiatun’s stone-type supernatural power was called Xiao Lei,
and he simply paid everyone’s food. Together, we distribute them
together."
Wang Dan said: "There is nothing wrong with doing this. In that
case, at least the survival of most people can be guaranteed."
Jia Eun shook his head and said, "Xiao Lei asked the people in
the village to listen to him because he was holding the grain. If he
didn't listen, he would be kicked out. This made the people in
other villages feel resentful. There have been several conflicts.
But due to Xiao Lei’s several abilities who followed him, the
conflict was suppressed. Xiao Lei is a very ambitious person, he
wants to develop Xiaojiatun into a large-scale The survival base
of Xiaojiatun. However, the geographical location of Xiaojiatun is
not good. There are no major traffic arteries nearby, and no one
else has defected except for a few nearby villages."
Jia Yan shook his head and said, "I mean there is a viaduct that
was destroyed by a bomb. From there, I took a detour and passed
Xiaojiatun."
Jia Ren nodded and said, "You probably didn't go around the
broken bridge. If you go around, you will definitely pass through
Xiaojiatun. Not only the direction you came from, the tunnel in
the other direction is also blocked, I want to To go in the direction
of Province H, you must pass through Xiaojiatun."
Miao Jia couldn't believe it. He said, "Xiaojiatun cut off this
highway in order to develop his own village?"
Jia Eun said with certainty: "That's what Xiao Lei did. Not only
that, but he also destroyed many houses in the village, creating
the illusion that it was not for your large fleet, other small teams. I
didn’t dare to stay in the wild at all, and I had to rush to
Xiaojiatun for the night. In this way, Xiaojiatun became the only
stop on the must-travel road. Later, there were more people
coming and going, knowing that his conditions here are unique.
After the previous three-level alien siege, many people from
Liuyuan City fled to Xiaojia Bunker, making Xiaojia Bunker a
large survivor base."
Wang Dan frowned his eyebrows and said, "If this is the case,
even though the methods have been overkill, the Xiao family
bunker is still a good place to stay. Why are you hiding here
instead of going to the Xiao family bunker?"
Jia Eun smiled bitterly and said, "Xiao Lei's ambitions are too big.
He obviously wants to be entrenched. It's hard to say that he can
be the king, but it's certain to be the leader of a big power. As
long as it is a single superpower, Intimidation and temptation also
want people to join his Xiao family army. Especially in the nearby
villages, as long as there are supernatural powers, they must join
his Xiao family army. He also said very nicely. They are all folks
in the village, so he naturally wants Priority care."
Jia Lu clenched his fists and said bitterly: "If it is really a villager,
why should we destroy our house, take away our food, make us
homeless and have no food?!" He said, "What's more, Xiao
Jiajun's management is very strict. If you want to join it, it is
almost no different from signing a deed. As long as you are alive,
don't want to leave the Xiao family bunker. Even ordinary people
who can't fight. It also has to pay very heavy taxes."
Jia Eun went on to say: "In fact, the Xiao family bunker is now
the site of the earth emperor Xiao Lei. It's okay to pass by. If you
want to live in that place, it's really not an ideal place."
No one spoke for a while, and the scene fell into silence.
Jia Eun looked at Fu Shiwu and pleaded: "If possible, can you
please take us a dozen of us to other survival bases?" Jia Eun was
very embarrassed. You have no longevity, but we will pay for it
when we arrive at the survival base, and we will never let you
spend your energy in vain."
Tang Xuhai glanced at Fu Shiwu: "What do you say?"
Fu Shiwu tilted his head and said, "It's not convenient to take
them on the road now. It's better to let them wait here and pick
them up when we return."
Jia E was overjoyed and thanked Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu again
and again.
Some people take turns watching the night, and of course they
don't need Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai, the two highest leaders and
second leaders.
After setting up the tent, the three of them got into the tent and
prepared to rest.
The space in the three-person tent is not very generous, and three
sleeping bags are placed side by side, filling the floor space.
Tang Xuhai lies in the middle, with Miao Jia on the left and Fu
Shiwu on the right.
The inside of the tent was quiet, and the sound outside the tent
seemed to have completely disappeared, completely silent.
Miao Jia lay on her side, staring at the surface of the tent boredly
with her eyes open. The fire not far from the tent was still
burning, and the fire was dangling.
He can't sleep.
Tang Xuhai, who was sleeping behind him, turned his head and
looked at him. Seeing that there was no movement on his side, he
naturally thought he was asleep.
Fu Shiwu moved his hand manually and moved his hand to his
chest.
Tang Xuhai saw his movements and said in a low voice, "Can't
sleep?"
The previous time outside Peicheng was when it was raining and
the weather was cold, and Fu Shiwu couldn't sleep because of the
cold.
The voice was too soft, as light as a feather, which made Tang
Xuhai immediately start his mind.
The hand was ice, Tang Xu's cold spirit was sharp, he reached out
and caught Fu Shiwu's hand, his warm palm wrapped his hand.
It's so popular.
Fu Shiwu stretched out his head and looked at his sleeping bag.
Tang Xuhai slept on his own and still had a lot of free time. It's
just right to let him sleep if he can't fall asleep if he has room for
ventilation like this. Too strict, he still feels too hot, of course if
Fu Shiwu comes to sleep with him now, he won't hate it no matter
how hot it is.
Both of them thought Miao Jia was already asleep, and their
voices were very low, but no matter how low they were in such a
quiet environment, they could be heard clearly by Miao Jia next
to them.
Tang Xuhai asked Fu Shiwu to sleep with him, and Miao Jia
thought he had companionship, but what Tang Xuhai said next
made him dream.
"Your hands and feet are really cold, come here, I'll give you
warmth." Tang Xuhai said in the voice, and before Fu Shiwu
could speak, there was a quivering voice.
But he dared not look back, he could only put his ears up, listen
carefully, and then judge based on the conversation between the
two.
Fu Shiwu couldn't laugh or cry: "It's so tight, why are you holding
me and turning over?"
Fu Shiwu sighed: "Don't toss, you just let me go when the time
comes."
Tang Xuhai made a soft "um" voice, and the two of them were not
talking for a long while, as if they were enjoying the silent and
intimate atmosphere, or Miao Jia's brain made up too much.
"Go to sleep, good night." Tang Xuhai's voice is low, and it sinks
into the bottom of people's hearts.
Miao Jia's body was stiff, and it was physically exhausting to stay
motionless!
Even if these two were asleep, Miao Jia didn't dare to get up and
look back. Who was Tang Xuhai? The vigilance is high, and he
can be awakened.
Miao Jia's curiosity was scratching her heart, but she had to
endure, and there was a mess of thoughts in her mind.
I saw that these two people were close before, but now it is even
more wrong, the tone and atmosphere of Brother Hai and Brother
Fu. Oh my mother! He didn't believe it if they had nothing to say!
Miao Jia grabbed the side of the sleeping bag and stuffed it into
his mouth, biting hard to restrain his urge to scream.
There was a storm in Miao Jia's brain for a while, and she fell
asleep in a daze.
In the morning, Fu Shiwu woke up. He opened his eyes, and he
had only one feeling, which was warmth, and he just wanted to
groan in comfort. It's just that his hands and feet are firmly
trapped, and he can't stretch his waist.
Fu Shiwu's arm moved, and his hand pressed against the ground
tried to support it.
Tang Xuhai woke up earlier than him, but was just pretending to
sleep, closing his eyes and enjoying it.
Although he had a bit of a beast's idea, he was only guilty and not
guilty, so he could only hold Fu Shiwu's waist firmly with both
hands, and had a dry addiction.
Fu Shiwu was a little bit hard, and Tang Xuhai was tortured and
secretly refreshed, but he didn't dare to let Fu Shiwu move like
this, or else he would really cause embarrassment.
Fu Shiwu was upset, but he woke him up. He didn't notice the
embarrassing situation just now? He wouldn't ask if Fu Shiwu
was killed anyway.
How could Tang Xuhai not feel the two people posted so close
just now, but Fu Shiwu's face was tender, he could only regard it
as ignorance.
Tang Xuhai was lying there, recollecting, looking at the fixed line
of sight of the tent, Miao Jia's face stretched out.
"Oh!" Miao Jia slapped him with all four feet facing the sky,
struggling to get up, Tang Xuhai had already left the sleeping bag
neatly.
"Get up!" Tang Xuhai said solemnly, as if the person with the evil
thoughts just now was not himself.
Miao Jia wouldn't let him get over it like this. Miao Jia stood up
and approached him in a weird voice: "Hmph~~~ Brother Hai, I
heard everything."
Tang Xuhai paused while rolling his sleeping bag, and looked at
him blankly.
Miao Jia saw that he was expressionless, not sure if he was going
to be cleaned up, and his muscles were tense.
Miao Jia saw that Tang Xuhai was still arguing there. Miao Jia
said indignantly, "Brother Hai, do you really think I'm stupid?!"
Miao Jia realized that his voice was a little high, so he said in a
low tone, "You speak with a tone of voice It's not the same as
usual, it's too sticky! Let anyone listen to it to know that your two
feelings are different."
This sounded serious to Tang Xuhai. Tang Xuhai touched his chin
and looked at him without talking. Don't this kid cheat him?
He pulled his face and looked at Miao Jia suspiciously: "Are you
really nonsense?"
Miao Jia angered: "Don't pretend, I can tell you and Brother Fu
don't feel right."
☆Chapter 85
The first thing Tang Xuhai cared about was if he was really
exposed, then who did he see? Has Fu Shiwu noticed it?
Zhen Zi?
Tang Xuhai thought for a while, and he would remember that she
was the first person to discover Hollande was pursuing Fu Shiwu.
Knowing that it was her, Tang Xuhai was not worried. Zhen Zi
was not a talkative person, and until now there was no gossip
about Hollande pursuing Fu Shiwu, which is the best proof.
Tang Xuhai put his arm on Miao Jia's neck, hooked his arm back,
and his strong arms clamped Miao Jia firmly, making him unable
to break free, yet he was extremely threatening.
Miao Jia grabbed his arm with both hands, struggling: "Brother
Hai~ Don't worry! I will keep it secret."
Tang Xuhai was satisfied, let go of him, and continued to pack his
sleeping bags.
Miao Jia stroked her neck and gasped, and then asked unwillingly,
"Brother Hai, listen to what you mean... Brother Fu doesn't know
yet?"
Tang Xuhai looked at him sternly and said, "Yes, he still doesn't
know my thoughts."
Doesn't this mean that Fu Shiwu has no hope with him right now,
as long as he looks right, anyone can take Fu Shiwu away? ! How
can Tang Xuhai bear it!
When Miao Jia saw him like that, he knew that he was a bit hairy,
and he pleased him with a smile: "I didn't mean that, Brother Hai.
However, even though Brother Fu planned that way, if someone
really moved him Really, even if I planned that way, I would
definitely change my mind."
He tilted his head and looked at Miao Jia: "What do you mean?"
Miao Jia said, "Anyway, Brother Hai, you can't really do nothing
just because Brother Fu doesn't plan to talk about feelings before
the end of the war, right? I'm ugly, if this war lasts for ten or eight
years, you Do you really have to wait so long and do nothing?
The world is changing rapidly. In case, Brother Fu meets someone
in this process, there will be no regret medicine at that time."
Miao Jia didn't just idle, and helped Tang Xuhai organize his
sleeping bags.
Miao Jia lowered his voice and said, "Anyway, you have to try
your best to get good impressions in front of Brother Fu, so that
he is the only one to consider."
Tang Xuhai would not realize that Miao Jia was young, so it
would be embarrassing to ask him for advice.
Miao Jia said with a certainty: "Don't look at this shameless trick,
but it works very well. As the saying goes, fierce women are
afraid of stalking men. Although these words are between men
and women, but people's hearts are long. , It should be no
problem when applied between males and males. Moreover, the
stalker is not a tangled entanglement that makes you tasteless.
This stalker is about completely giving up one’s self-esteem and
bringing a piece of sincerity to people. It is true and sincere and
non-stop, as long as it is not hard-hearted, sooner or later, you will
be impressed. What you pay attention to is the exchange of
sincerity."
Tang Xuhai and Miao Jia finished packing their three sleeping
bags and began to tear down the tent.
What is a dogleg?
It can only be said that Miao Jia, the staff officer, is completely at
the level of a dog-headed military division.
Tang Xuhai's eyes flashed, and he said without blushing, "Uh, last
night..."
Tang Xuhai secretly cried out, and quickly transferred: "...I care
about the Xiao family bunker mentioned by Jia Ren. If possible,
we will make a detour on the return journey and pretend to be a
normal passing team to investigate the situation. "
When Fu Shiwu saw that he was talking about serious things, the
nervous and embarrassed emotions immediately disappeared, and
he nodded solemnly and said, "If it hadn't happened to be here in
Jiajiacun last night, the situation in Xiao's bunker would be true.
It was surprising and unexpected."
Miao Jia sat in the t-view position behind the two of them, and
found it quite interesting. The atmosphere rippling between the
two is subtle and tense. It seems that Brother Hai is not
completely unrequited love.
As a soldier who was born and died for the country, Tang Xuhai is
extremely reluctant to see this situation. Perhaps the last days will
change the social form and structure of the entire country, but this
complete country should not become fragmented.
Tang Xuhai's eyes were gloomy, and his hands tightened the
steering wheel.
There are probably not a few people like Xiao Lei. If the
proportion of separatist forces like Xiaojia Bunker exceeds that of
cities controlled by the government, everything can't be restored.
And this time, it is necessary to modify the target just for the
purpose of condensing agent and the operation of looting
materials.
If you want to reduce the growth trend of the Xiao family bunker,
then you have to recover Liuyuan City and re-establish the status
of the central survivor base of J Province. Regardless of the
prosperity of the Xiao Family Bunker's development, there is one
important thing he does not have, that is, the Public Trust Hall.
Don't underestimate the new thing of the public trust hall, this hall
is an important department that continues to maintain the
disconnected provinces and cities into a whole.
Just as Tang Xuhai was thinking about going to the Xiao family
bunker to find out, there were also people who were thinking
about them.
"Head~ Look, this convoy does not have our logo." The man on
duty called the sleepy man with his eyes closed.
"Huh?" The thin man woke up, looked up into the distance, and
saw four military vehicles in front of him, followed by a large
fleet of large trucks.
"Hiss" the man was speechless, and said to himself: "What a big
team, I have never seen this team before, it should be the first
time to come here. Monkey, you said this team does not have our
logo ?"
The monkey nodded and said, "Our logo is so obvious, as long as
I hang it, I can see it."
I went to the Xiao family bunker, but I have to charge tolls. This
cost is not too much, not only a little expensive but also
acceptable, but also gives the Xiao family bunker a bit of
profitable value. This cost is the cost of road maintenance.
Now the highway has been cut off by them, and the village road
has been built into a provincial road by their soil type
supernatural powers. It takes no less manpower and material
resources, and it is natural to charge these fees. However, Xiao
Lei didn't dare to overcharge, for fear of causing public outrage,
he would only collect it once a year for road maintenance.
There are people guarding the bayonet on both sides of the broken
bridge and the tunnel. As long as they pass this road, the driving
fleet will hang the sign of Xiaojia Bunker.
This logo is not big, just a triangular flag with a round tiger head
on it. Xiao Lei's plan is to change it every year, and the flags are
different every year, so that the team will be clear after it has been
collected.
However, this team did not hang a sign, and it seemed that it did
not pass by the Xiao family bunker, which was surprising.
The man touched his chin and turned his mind vigorously. He
turned his head and said to the monkey: "Go back and tell the
castle owner that there is a tunnel bayonet through which an
unknown convoy passes. Let people walk along the highway and
take a look. Where is the loophole."
When the monkey was gone, the man thought for a while and
asked someone to drive with him in the car, quietly following
behind the front convoy, intending to see who they were.
The life just got better, his wife was also pregnant with his child,
and the bad news completely crushed the family.
Unfortunately, Li Jixian suffered from a blood disease. In order to
treat him, the savings at home disappeared quickly, just like the
snow that fell in the summer.
Li Jixian couldn't help it at that time. Later, he had to let his wife
go back to her natal home first, after all, she still had children in
her belly.
Li Jixian's parents were so angry and anxious that they could only
pinch their noses to recognize them. The old couple were
temperamental and bankrupt, and the debtor had finally gotten
through the matching bone marrow transplant and cured Li Jixian.
Li Jixian's heart became gloomy all at once, and his anger surged.
On impulse, the two dogs and men were stabbed into serious
injuries.
He did not escape himself and was sent to Pingnan Prison. The
parents couldn't stand the shock and passed away. Upon hearing
the news in the prison, Li Jixian became darkened and hated the
world.
After the sky curtain was opened, Li Ji first developed a fever and
then recovered. A coincidence, he discovered that he possessed a
mutated power, which was to control the blood of the human
body. He first discovered that he could control himself, and then
he discovered that he could control others through contact.
In the Xiao family bunker, these Xiao family soldiers don't pay
attention to the rights of the land reclamation team, they can grab
it.
This team is so big, they eat meat, they can't stop Xiao Jiajun
from drinking soup.
☆Chapter 86
The city gate was wide open. In winter, although the weather was
fine, but standing not far away, I still felt gloomy.
Tang Xuhai touched his chin, staring straight at Liu Yuan's gate,
not knowing what to think about.
Tang Xuhai shook his head and said, "No, let the people of
Pingnan set up camp. All the keel people are dispatched, let's go
and fight first. Let's see how things are going inside." Tang Xuhai
turned his head and looked at it and shouted loudly. "Miao Jia!
Find me the map of Liu Yuan!"
Miao Jia said from a distance: "I see! Come right away."
After a while, Miao Jia came over with his small electric.
He raised his eyes to look at Miao Jia: "Can you find the location
of the University of Science and Technology in Province J?"
Miao Jia nodded, moved her finger on the touchpad, and pressed
a few buttons with her finger to enlarge the image in Liuyuan
City.
Tang Xuhai moved his eyebrows and said, "Have you seen the
third-level alien?"
Miao Jia smiled bitterly: "Brother Hai, I don't have the ability to
pay my brother. I can tell which is the third-level alien among the
vast aliens."
Tang Xuhai gave him a white look: "It's really useless. Isn't there
a picture? I can't find it by looking at the picture."
Miao Jia shrank her neck and pointed to the white dots on the
screen and said, "This is an abnormal shape, about the size of a
pencil tip. It's strange that I can see it."
Miao Jia clicked on the map and said, “This place is the former
University of Science and Technology in Province J that was
transformed into a research institute. The entire school district has
been renovated.” Miao Jia looked up and said, “So, I can’t find
the current condensation. The agent is in that building, you can
only find it yourself."
Tang Xuhai said, "Okay, I see. I'll record the route, Shi Wu, you
go call someone, and we'll go in in a while."
Tang Xuhai raised his eyes and said, "No, go straight to the city
wall."
"Walk the city wall?!" Fu Shiwu and Miao Jia were surprised in
unison.
Normally speaking, it is of course convenient to walk through the
city gate, but the aliens are not stupid. The city wall is also a
convenient place for them to enter and exit. Whether it is
activities or ambushes near the city gate, there are bound to be a
large number of aliens.
"Yes, go to the gate, listen to me right." Tang Xuhai said with his
head down.
Fu Shi put the dragon bones on standby in the morning, and the
assembly was completed quickly, even Tang Xuhai was surprised
at this efficiency.
Fu Shiwu nodded his head, his powers were always open, and the
aliens moved in his perception from time to time, which made Fu
Shiwu feel quite uncomfortable.
Tang Xuhai nodded, and took out a pistol-like body from the
combat vest.
Come here to perform the task, of course they can't still wear
down jackets. Even Fu Shiwu took off his jacket and only wore a
combat uniform outside. They are also wearing combat boots and
helmets on their heads. At first glance, they look like real special
forces.
All they wore and used in their hands were military supplies, all
obtained by Wen Zhaoming.
Tang Xuhai raised his hand and took aim for a moment. With a
muffled sound, a triangular arrow hung a long rope and was
launched by him.
Within a few seconds, after a "ding", Tang Xuhai pulled the rope
and motioned to Fu Shiwu, then he grabbed the rope with both
hands and pedaled on the wall, climbing up very neatly. .
Not only the movements are very quick and sensitive, but there is
even no movement, and even the movements of the feet on the
city wall are lightly inaudible.
Fu Shiwu looked up and saw Tang Xuhai's figure disappearing
from sight. He pulled his clothes and held the rope with both
hands. The upper arm was hard, and with a light jump under the
foot, he climbed up briskly.
Tang Xuhai's upper body came down to play with him. For the
last distance, Fu Shiwu directly held his hand and was dragged up
by Tang Xuhai.
Fu Shiwu left the position where the rope hook was hung to make
room for the other team members.
Fu Shiwu walked over, and Tang Xuhai glanced back at him and
found that he was walking towards the alien who died there.
Carefully stared at both eyes and felt that there was no threat, so
he went back and watched the team members climb up one by
one, and stretched out his hands for the last distance.
When a few people came up, Tang Xuhai asked them to respond
like him here, and then turned around to find Fu Shiwu.
"What are you looking at?" Tang Xuhai asked in a low voice.
He bent over and grabbed Fu Shiwu's arm, and wanted to pull him
up. At this time, Fu Shiwu grabbed him with his backhand:
"Look."
The aliens are dead in a mess, and there are various wounds on
their bodies and heads, caused by bullets and grenades, as well as
by supernatural powers.
Tang Xuhai became impatient, and said, "Just tell me, I didn't find
anything wrong."
Fu Shiwu went on to say, "It seems that you have also realized
that aliens not only eat the brains of human beings on the earth,
but they will not let go of their own dead species."
Liu Peiqi and Wang Dan happened to come over to report to them
that everyone had come up, but they almost didn't feel sick when
they heard this.
Wang Dan said with an ugly face, "Even wild wolves sometimes
eat dead bodies of the same kind. It's nothing, just to avoid
wasting food."
Tang Xuhai's face was distorted, and then he muttered, "So, it was
said before that the number of level 3 aliens will not exceed a
certain percentage, because there will be cannibalism. I never
thought about it. This is also the case with other aliens."
Fu Shiwu nodded to him and said: "If this idea is true, the aliens
are likely to undergo further evolution. The relatively weak
first-level aliens are completely eliminated, and they evolve into
second-level aliens. Even more powerful aliens may evolve. ."
Liu Peiqi was horrified: "The third-level alien evolves toward the
fourth-level alien?!"
Tang Xuhai nodded, and then led more than 20 people away from
the city wall vigilantly and quickly.
Fu Shiwu moved quickly under his feet, and asked after a pause,
"Should we choose to go straight, or try our best to go around
where there are no aliens?"
Tang Xuhai glanced at him and said, "You can figure it out."
On the way, the other team members felt like they were playing a
computer design game with strategy, but they seemed to be in the
watching position, and the performer was Fu Shiwu.
The leader is more powerful than the legend, but they seem so
useless.
But soon, Tang Xuhai sent them a job and asked them to move the
alien body away and hide it.
This makes the players who were still feeling a moment flow in a
river, let them be useless. Moving alien bodies or something...
These aliens are so disgusting.
Fu Shiwu's eyebrows frowned, and he raised his hand and said,
"Wait a minute, hide it."
Fu Shiwu leaned close to him and said in a low voice, "I feel an
alien. The size of the third-level alien is very similar, but the
graphics are very different from the third-level alien."
Wang Dan also came over and asked, "What's the specific
difference."
Fu Shiwu hesitated for a moment, and said, "It has one more
tail..."
Tang Xuhai immediately got up and leaned forward and took the
telescope from his hand.
Tang Xuhai explained what he saw, and Wang Dan asked, "What
is the level of the alien who is following him?"
After the strange alien form passed, Fu Shiwu and the others
continued to sneak forward towards the center area.
A bonfire was lit in the camp and a hot dinner was prepared.
Zhou Weihua said with a little worry: "When you were away, the
camp was discovered by aliens. It's okay for the night, and I am
afraid that a large number of aliens will attack tomorrow."
After all, there are more than 300 people on their side. From the
perspective of aliens, it is a big meal. Zhou Weihua thought that
these aliens would not be crazy to attack?
Fu Shiwu looked at each other with Tang Xuhai, and still didn't
tell the fact that the alien corpse had not been let go by his
companion.
Tang Xuhai didn't let people rest, but allowed the earth-type
supernatural powers to start building strong fortifications
overnight, ensuring that these people in Pingnan were surrounded
by them, making it impossible for Alien to start.
Tang Xuhai said, "Anyway, your mission this time is to clean up
the aftermath. Just protect yourself in the early stage, and don't
care about the others."
A good night's sleep, the next morning, they were ready to eat and
drink before dawn, and set off when the sky was removed. Zhou
Weihua took Pingnan's people to stay in the fortifications that
were built with no gaps. If he couldn't keep it in this way, Zhou
Weihua could commit suicide and apologize.
Because Alien hadn't woken up yet, Tang Xuhai and the others
proceeded very smoothly towards the institute along the road they
explored yesterday.
At nine o'clock in the morning, 300 meters away from the
institute, Fu Shiwu and several people hid in a two-story building.
Tang Xuhai gritted his teeth, thinking about it, and in the end he
could only nod his head to agree to the assignment.
A group of people lurked into the former J Science and
Technology University and the current research institute along the
hidden corner.
With hurried steps under his feet, Fu Shiwu looked at Tang Xuhai,
who was squatting in front of him, and the people around him. He
felt a little like a special soldier breaking a terrorist, which made
him feel inexplicable.
Tang Xuhai was quite right about his weird idea. He turned his
head and compared a few tactical gestures behind him. More than
20 people were divided into two teams, one team guarded the
door, and the other team followed them into the building quietly.
He didn't know the scene of Tang Xuhai, but he knew that it must
be a short battle, and Tang Xuhai became more powerful than
when they fought against the third-level alien in the small valley.
And he is stronger than that time.
The sharp scream of "his" cut through the dull and tense
atmosphere in the building. Fu Shiwu's gaze was dazzling, and he
rushed towards the large conference room on the fourth floor. He
kicked the half-covered wooden door and raised his hand. Shoot
at the alien who turned his head and looked at it!
"Puff puff!"
☆Chapter 87
Fu Shiwu did not expect these three shots to hit any target,
although he could see the alien behind the wall in his perception.
These three shots are just forcing the aliens surrounding the long
tail alien to disperse.
Three energy bullets hit the alien's body heavily, these aliens
would rather be injured than leave this alien, and even face the
danger of life to protect this long-tail alien.
"Come on!" Liu Peiqi looked serious, and threw out a lot of grass
seeds. The wood-type heterogeneous energy was continuously
output. The sprinkled grass seeds quickly sprouted and quickly
formed a large net, and headed toward the alien cover.
Seeing that this net cover came down, it was even more
unfavorable for the aliens, and those aliens had to act.
Liu Peiqi's grass net had already covered those alien shapes, and
Fu Shiwu was sure of it.
But at this moment, the long tail alien uttered a sharp hiss, and its
long tail was lifted up, and Fu Shiwu watched as the sharp spikes
erected from the distinctly jointed tail.
With a "swish", around the tail, Liu Peiqi's big net broke through
a big opening. Following this big opening, the three injured aliens
ran out quickly, and the long tailed alien tail flicked as if It was a
steel whip, making a loud "pop!" in the air.
Between the lightning and flint, even people did not see clearly,
the tail slashed straight into the crowd.
He could see the direction of Nagao's waving, but the speed was
too fast and too fast to allow him to react, so he smashed into the
crowd.
The keel team members standing in the conference room set aside
an attack space for their companions. They stood in a staggered
and orderly manner. The long tail cut off the tail severely injured
two people, directly slicing the person standing in the middle.
Two halves.
At this time, the long-tailed tail was slowly retracting, and the
whole tail was dripping with blood, mixed with blood and blood
dripping all the way.
The person who was hit by the front split split from the middle,
and the red and the white splashed all over the ground in a mess.
The scalp of the keel team was numb, and they flew to both sides
to hide, and some even couldn't help but scream.
"Swish" "Pop!!" With a sound of tearing the air, the long tail alien
waved its tail towards the direction of the crowd avoiding.
Liu Peiqi shrank near the door and shouted at Fu Shiwu: "Team
leader, the earth-type supernatural powers have not kept up. They
are responsible for defending the realm on the first floor."
But the grass became a haystack, which was different from the
previous grass net. It was very tough, and it dispelled the softness
of the long tail.
Tang Xuhai had just come up until the fourth-level alien was
worn to death by them.
Liu Peiqi said with lingering fear: "Brother Hai, this long-tailed
man is really hard to deal with."
Tang Xuhai lowered his head and saw the blood that had spread to
the door, and he shook his heart: "Someone sacrificed."
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "I didn't feel any abnormal
fluctuations. It seems that these third-level aliens are not always
in a situation where magnetic waves are scattered all the time."
Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "It looks like this. When you are not
fighting, you will send messages to the other aliens. The
third-level aliens are not connected to the Internet, which means
they are disconnected.
Tang Xuhai was proud of his heart and raised his mouth: "This
fourth-level alien looks like the tail is a new weapon evolved."
Fu Shiwu walked with him along the corridor on the fourth floor,
and the two of them walked to the end of the window and stood
still.
Fu Shiwu said, "Well, actually, it seems that the second-level
alien evolved a straw attack, and the fourth-level is a tail... the
third-level alien in the middle is a biomagnetic wave. I always
feel strange."
Tang Xuhai thought for a while, it might be like this, that's why
there is such a difference.
After clearing the aliens in the research institute, the keel team
divided into two groups and began to search for the condensation
agent.
Because two people were seriously injured, two people were left
to take care of them, and the others scattered to this rather large
area and began to look carefully.
Of course Fu Shiwu was with Tang Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai turned his head and said to him, "Condensant should
belong to the Department of Physics Application, right?"
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said, "It's used for rapid
cooling...Anyway, let's go to the Physics Application Department
to find it."
The design inside is very clever, shockproof and anti-fall, the box
is also very strong, it is not crushed under a kilogram.
Tang Xuhai copied his hands and said, "You just think too much,
do whatever you want, there will always be a way."
When you return, you must wake up earlier than Tang Xuhai!
When looking for the condensate just now, you can put two
seriously injured people here. But what should I do when I go
back? The two wounded were seriously injured and could only be
carried on a stretcher.
They had to dodge along the way, and it was not safe to take them
both. Fu Shiwu couldn't bear to leave the people here alone,
waiting for them to clean up again.
Tang Xuhai's finger lit his chin, and he said, "Or send these two
team members to the air-raid shelter first."
The two lay on the ground, looking at the head and deputy head
Tang, they were afraid they would abandon them.
Two seriously wounded people were cut by their long tails, and
even if they were healed, they were disabled. Although they felt
sad, they were not discouraged because Wen Zhaoming was a role
model there. In their situation, the Dragon Bone Corps couldn't
stay on the front line anymore, and after going back to raise it, it
would probably be back to the second line of Pingnan Guild.
Fu Shiwu raised his eyebrows: "Do you even know where the air
defense facilities are here?"
Tang Xuhai said lightly: "Well, when I was boring, I saw the air
defense facilities of major provincial capitals and municipalities."
Fu Shiwu chuckled. Even though Miao Jia had gone through a lot
of training, his level...
Fu Shiwu checked what was on his body, and said to Tang Xuhai,
"I will go with you. With my perception ability, you can save
something."
Tang Xuhai's eyes paused on his face, and then he looked at Liu
Peiqi.
Although Liu Peiqi has followed them all the way, he is a person
who knows his roots, and his power level is not low. But to
Hollande and Wang Dan, two people with aura, he seems very
weak. There is always a sense of inability and unreliability...
Wang Dan seemed to see his thoughts, and said calmly: "Leader,
deputy regiment, you can find the air-raid shelter with peace of
mind. We are fine here."
Fu Shiwu didn't think so much. Just now, Wang Dan led people to
guard and guard, and didn't consume much. It should be right for
them to guard here. "You don't need to take others, just you and
me."
The actions and scenes made Fu Shiwu feel like he was watching
a movie, handsome and beautiful.
This time Tang Xuhai didn't pull him, and instead let Fu Shiwu go
on the roof.
After Fu Shiwu stood, Tang Xuhai took his arm and walked
forward to the edge of the roof, and then walked across the eaves
to the other roof one after another.
Tang Xuhai put his palm on Fu Shiwu's waist, and his other hand
stretched out, pointing to a ten-story tall building in front of him,
and said, "That building is Liuyuan's air defense building."
He couldn't help but said, "I thought the air-raid shelters are like
the Dongtian Cinema in Cloud City."
Tang Xuhai smiled and said, "That's the old calendar. The current
civil air defense facilities are very cleverly constructed. Most of
them are basements in high-rise buildings. Compared with
ordinary underground facilities, they have air defense doors and
blocked doors. , There are very convenient and independent
lighting equipment, power generation equipment, good
ventilation, and communication network." His eyes were full of
energy, and he said to Fu Shiwu: "If you want to distinguish
between ordinary underground garages and The difference
between air defense facilities can be seen by seeing if there is a
combat bunker."
Although he was not a nerd type before, he has truly achieved the
realm of "ignoring things outside the window, and only reading
sages' books". Fu Shiwu wasn't interested in the military before,
and only after getting to know Tang Xuhai did he pay attention to
these things.
"In the camp where we are stationed, the earth-type supernatural
powers built even a kind of battle bunker." Tang Xuhai looked at
Fu Shiwu's serious eyes and couldn't help but want to touch his
hair, but was blocked by the steel helmet. . "This is the current
standard. The previous one was actually a wall. You don't play
games. In many shooting games, the partition wall that divides the
building space can actually be used as a battle cover."
After talking about this topic, the two of them went down from
the roof to the ground along the windows and balconies of each
building.
Tang Xuhai did not hesitate and walked directly into the boiler
room.
This door was smoked by moisture for a long time, and the paint
on the outside had long since rusted off. The oxidized door looked
like a wall, no wonder Fu Shiwu couldn't recognize it.
The door was opened to a gap, and now that it was all down, Tang
Xuhai planned to go inside and see what happened.
There was blood on the ground, and there was nothing in it,
except for a few pillars.
Fu Shiwu came in behind him, and the two stood at the door.
Fu Shiwu said hesitantly, "The door is there, but where are the
other things?"
☆Chapter 88
From these two elevators, it can be seen that the number of layers
of the air-defense facility underneath was only limited to three
floors, but now under this, there are dozens of more floors
hovering down.
Tang Xuhai held his hand back, and the two pretended to look
ignorantly.
Tang Xuhai asked in a low voice, "Can you find the entrance
there?"
Fu Shiwu came back to his senses and squeezed his hand, itchy
Tang Xuhai hid, spread his fingers into his fingers, and clamped
his fingers tightly to prevent him from moving.
Being held by him in this way, Fu Shiwu couldn't help but think
of the scene where the two people's legs were interacting close to
each other, and their faces burned uncomfortably.
Tang Xuhai paused when he heard the words, and after a little
thought, he said, "It doesn't matter, most of the people inside are
survivors of Liuyuan City. There must be people from the military
or the government inside, otherwise it is impossible to turn on the
air defense equipment here. Besides, you and I are now wearing
special combat uniforms. When people see it, they will only think
that we are also active servicemen. There will be no security
threat." Tang Xuhai licked his lower lip and said, "Since I can
find this place, if I don't go down, let People will be suspicious
when they see it on the camera."
Fu Shiwu felt that Tang Xuhai made sense and said: "I listen to
you."
The next thing was to "discover" the elevator, and then Tang
Xuhai took a little effort to open the small iron cover locked on
the elevator button.
The elevator was able to operate normally, and the two of them
took the elevator to the third floor underground.
Tang Xuhai's eyes were about to stick out, and he couldn't help
but be astonished: "Engineers?!!!"
!!"
Tang Xuhai was surprised and delighted when he saw his old
comrades-in-arms, but when he was a soldier, he still didn't feel
that the code name of this file was called a cannon or something
in front of his sweetheart, and he was embarrassed to death.
Although Tang Xuhai was very happy on his face, he slammed his
hand on the engineer's back twice: "You kid! Why are you in
Liuyuan City? What about the others?"
The engineer gave him a tight hug, then let go of him and stood
beside him. The joyful smile on the engineer's face faded: "All the
people in our brigade sacrificed, and I was the only one who
escaped. I had nowhere to go. I could only follow the refugees to
exile, and I came here without knowing it. Liu Yuan."
Tang Xuhai's nose was sour, and he bit his lower lip fiercely. He
didn't want to show his inner emotions, but his eyes were slightly
red.
The engineer sniffed and looked at the person next to the old
comrade in a blink of an eye. I saw that this person was very thin,
but stood upright, with sharp eyes, and naturally carried a nasty
anger.
The engineer lowered his head and looked at Tang Xuhai's right
leg: "Your injury is healed? Now that you are not affected by
climbing up and down? I think you are wearing military uniform.
Is it possible that you have been called back again?"
Tang Xuhai twitched the corner of his mouth, and his hand
dropped naturally, next to Fu Shiwu's arm.
He said, "No. It wouldn't be better if my leg injury hadn't mutated
into a metal ability."
The engineer heard this with a look of envy: "You turned out to be
a supernatural person, envy me to death. I am just a mutant now,
only a little better than ordinary people."
Tang Xuhai rolled his eyes and kicked him: "Don't pretend.
Originally, your skill is one of the best in our brigade. After the
mutation, it is not even more powerful."
The engineer smiled, and said with a bit of sadness on his face:
"This skill can only barely protect himself, but it turns out that it
can't save other people..."
Tang Xuhai raised his eyes to look at him, and there were people
standing behind him who were anxious because they couldn't get
in. He still had a lot to say to his old comrades in his heart, but
now there are two seriously injured people waiting outside, and it
is not a good time to talk.
Tang Xuhai turned to face Shi Wu and said, "Shi Wu, let me
introduce you. This is my former comrade-in-arms, and his name
is Liu Hong."
Fu Shiwu looked solemn and stretched out his hand: "Hello, my
name is Fu Shiwu, I am a friend of Xu Hai, and I am glad to meet
you."
Liu Hong stretched out his hand and shook him, then introduced
the person standing behind him: "I'll introduce you to you, this is
Hu Xiaojun, the current head of Liu Yuan."
Liu Hong stretched out his hand and slapped him: "Don't worry
and speak slowly, which one of your questions will be answered?"
Tang Xuhai said at this moment: "I'll tell you after I have
something to say, we now have two seriously injured people who
need to be transferred."
Tang Xuhai gave a hum, and said lightly: "We eliminated the
fourth-level aliens entrenched in the research institute and one
third-level alien. Fortunately, it did not disturb the other
third-level aliens."
Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses and his voice was dull: "For this we
sacrificed a teammate, and two teammates were seriously injured.
Those two teammates can't move much for the time being and can
only be placed nearby."
Liu Hong thought for a while and said, "Leave it to me! I'll bring
you here safely."
It took a while for Tang Xuhai to understand why Liu Hong had
such confidence.
Sure enough, this air defense building had only three underground
floors before, but on the day the city was broken, with the influx
of a large number of citizens, it had to temporarily open up space
to accommodate more people.
It is also due to the fact that there are now earth-type abilities,
who are constantly expanding the space downwards, allowing the
underground of this air defense building to barely hide five or six
thousand people.
Although some people from the military and government keep
reasonable planning of the space to make people live comfortably,
the problem of food shortages followed.
Those who have water systems don’t worry about drinking water,
but unfortunately the proportion of wood people is too small.
With too many monks and little porridge, Liu Hong, who
accidentally became the commander of this temporary
organization in charge of military operations, had to take people
with him every day to find food to bring back.
Hu Xiaojun and the others did not want to use the entrance under
the air defense building as an entrance, so as not to be stared at by
aliens. Therefore, Liu Hong opened several tunnels with the
earth-type supernatural powers. Every time he entered and exited,
he could not pass through the entrances and exits to confuse the
alien.
And there is an entrance that they cover well near the institute.
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu took Liu Hong back to the research
institute, and then successfully brought the two seriously injured
patients back to the air defense building.
Liu Hong was finally able to lead Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai to
his room to speak well.
Liu Hong is very tall, with a height of 1.92 meters, which is four
centimeters higher than Tang Xuhai. He is very strong, with
muscular muscles to prop up the camouflage uniform.
In Liu Hong's room, there was only one light bulb. The bed is a
simple slate bed, in addition to a wardrobe and table.
Liu Hong obviously thinks so too: "At least I still have a cabinet
here, and the other rooms are more empty." Liu Hong took out
two cups made of hollowed out stones and poured water from the
kettle: "Drink water."
Fu Shiwu naturally picked up the heavy, rough-shaped cup and
took a big sip.
Liu Hong looked at him, then turned around and said to Tang
Xuhai, "How did you come to Liuyuan City?"
Tang Xuhai said: "The motorcade. Only these two dozen have
entered the city, and three hundred are now stationed outside the
city."
Tang Xuhai said, "What are your plans? Can I help you?"
Liu Hong looked at him with a torch, and stretched out his big
hand to pat him: "You are still a big cannon, brother, and anxious.
You are loyal."
Tang Xuhai slapped his hand angrily: "I have retired, so don't call
any code names."
Liu Hong looked at him with a furious look, and wondered: "Oh~
buddy, are you still shy? What's so embarrassing? I haven't seen
you protest for so many years.
Tang Xuhai was ashamed and angry, feeling that his face was lost
before Fu Shiwu.
Tang Xuhai was secretly annoyed, and in order to let Liu Hong
control his mouth and not show him timidity, this time he played
a cruel hand.
At first, Liu Hong was able to keep his hands, but then he had to
use his best, and then he exerted 120,000 points of strength. In the
end, he ran out of milk and was beaten down by Tang Xuhai.
Liu Hong lay on the ground out of breath, and had to admit
defeat: "Forget you... awesome..."
Liu Hong panted, and Tang Xuhai leaned against the wall
triumphantly: "Let’s see who can’t do it now."
Liu Hong got up and said, "It's not because this kid likes to use
cannon to clear the way most when playing chess. He is very
good at chess, and he has played invincible players in the
barracks. Later, he simply called him a cannon."
Tang Xuhai was angrily: "No! I'm the main attacker! At first, the
code name was artillery, but it became heavier with the other
team. Their grandsons changed me into artillery."
Liu Hong sneered: "Ha~ You dare to say that the most
fundamental reason is not that you abused the leaders and couldn't
find North, and finally had nowhere to appeal before you had to
recognize it."
Tang Xuhai gave a dry smile, aside his eyes and said, "Who told
them they are all stinky pieces."
Seeing that Liu Hong was still arguing with him, Tang Xuhai said
quickly: "Going back to the topic, do you want me to help?"
Liu Hong was unwilling to let him go, and said, "You don't have a
lot of people. What can you do?"
Tang Xuhai sat on the table aside and said, "I originally planned
to recover Liuyuan City as a whole, and I was a little worried
about how to restore Liuyuan's situation to the original situation
after the recovery. Now there are you people here. , It's much
easier to talk about."
Liu Hong couldn't believe it and said, "You can't talk nonsense
about this, I will take it seriously. Hu Xiaojun and his gang will
definitely be crazy when they hear this."
Tang Xuhai said with a deep gaze, "Of course, I have my purpose.
In short, Liuyuan City must return to the control of the country."
Fu Shiwu was surprised, he didn't know that Tang Xuhai had this
plan. However, he has been acquainted with Tang Xuhai for a
long time, and he believes in Tang Xuhai.
Liu Hong said, "How sure are you to say that? Those third-level
aliens are very powerful, and you will attract a group of them
when you move them. We are still sure of dealing with the
third-level aliens themselves. In fact, the most difficult thing is to
find out. The position of these third-level aliens still prevents it
from being called other aliens. We didn't try to get rid of these
third-level aliens alone before. But they all failed without
exception."
Tang Xuhai proudly raised his chin and said, "You can't do it, it
doesn't mean we can't. You must know that the first person in the
world to find the third-level aliens and kill them during the siege
is us."
Liu Hong fisted excitedly: "There is still this kind of good thing!
With you sharing half of the pressure, I am confident that I can
kill the Level 3 Alien. In fact, there are six Level 3 Alien, but
after the appearance of the long tail, it becomes After five, I don’t
know if it was the one that evolved into the long tail, or left there.
Now you have killed one and the most powerful long tail, only
four are left."
Liu Hong calmed down a little bit and said, "But what are you
doing with such a great effort? You said you have your purpose?"
Tang Xuhai looked cold, and nodded: "Yes, I don't want to see the
private separatism of Xiaojia's bunker become bigger, which will
bring even more unstable influence to the chaotic world.
Therefore, Liuyuan City must be rebuilt."
Liu Hong said in a deep voice, "Then Hu Xiaojun must have lost
his joy."
Liu Hong nodded and said, "He used to be in charge of this part
of the public trust hall. After the original mayor died, he was the
one who took over all tasks. Now the administrative people are
obedient to him, so a new Liuyuan government was formed. No
problem."
Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "This is the best way. It just so
happens that you can be in charge of military affairs."
Liu Hong waved his hand and said, "I can't do this. It's just
because I have the highest force value. I am responsible. The
number of troops here is not large, but there is still a battalion
commander. Then he will be responsible for reconstruction and
conscription. it is also fine."
Tang Xuhai was stunned for a moment: "You just gave up like
that? If Liu Yuan recovers, you will be directly in charge of a
provincial military district."
Liu Hong looked sad for a moment, then looked at Tang Xuhai
and said, "I am not here. Let me stay in one place. I would rather
live the days of running around and be at ease. I will be at ease. I
will go with you. Now there are only two of us living witnesses
left in the Secret Service Team. I can't let you die too."
Tang Xuhai and the others brought a lot of firepower this time,
and Liu Hong checked the manpower on hand.
When they arrived at the place where they were stationed in the
camp, where the water that had been surrounded by the aliens was
impenetrable, it was a good time to kill these aliens temporarily.
Zhou Weihua came out with a bitter face, and said to the two of
them: "Several times, the fortification bunkers were almost
destroyed by these aliens."
Here Fu Shiwu comforted Zhou Weihua, while Xiao Lei who was
far away led the team and hid.
Xiao Lei lazily looked at the telescope: "Be patient, if you want to
be a oriole, how can you be impatient? And since people dare to
eat meat, it means that we have the capital. After all, we are for
soup, if I got in, but the gain was not worth the loss."
☆Chapter 89
At that time, the news in the village was not clear. Only knowing
that the disease was rampant outside, he thought Xiao Lei's
disease would be contagious and almost drove him out of the
village.
All the people in Xiao Lei's elder brother and sister-in-law's house
are dead, and only this younger brother is left. After knowing that
he was wrong, he took him back to the main house and took good
care of him. In the end, Xiao Lei could survive the late stage of
awakening safely. Xiao Lei was very lucky. When he was unable
to move with a fever, people in the village carried him and other
youths who hadn't had a fever and moved to a cave in the back
mountain to avoid the alien.
It's just that when he was sick, how the people in the village
treated him, he didn't bear the hate; it was not that he didn't mind
the hatred of his brother and sister-in-law.
He thought to rule the king, but looking at the people around him,
he only focused on the side of the separatist regime.
Xiao Lei is not stupid, nor so impulsive. Before Li Jixian told him
that a big fat sheep had come, he was also very moved by the
description. But when I saw the solid fortifications like iron
barrels here, I knew that it was not easy to take advantage of this
group of people.
On the other side, Fu Shiwu and the others didn't notice that
anyone was watching them from a distance.
Tang Xuhai led Liu Hong into the armored vehicle and introduced
him to the method of using the instrument invented by Ouyang
Cheng.
Tang Xuhai rolled his eyes and said, "It's too late to train you
now. Let's do this, Miao Jia!"
Tang Xuhai nodded in satisfaction: "You will take a trip with the
engineers and soldiers. It will be Liu Yuan's person. Then you will
stay in the armored vehicle. It is enough for them to calculate the
position of the third-level alien." Then he turned his head to face.
Liu Hong said, "This is our only intelligence officer. You can
protect me."
Miao Jia looked at Liu Hong with a pale face. Is it too late to hold
the thigh now?
Two third-level aliens died in this way, and the other third-level
aliens would surely be alarmed. But there are two battlefields, so
all the aliens will not rush towards one of them.
The most important of these must be fast, and you can't wait for
the third-level aliens to call in a large number of third-level aliens
and ordinary aliens. This requires Miao Jia to activate the
instrument to find the Level 3 Alien that was attracted, and take
the initiative to kill it when the Alien Tide has not formed.
Tang Xuhai lowered his head and pointed on the map: "The
location of our ambush is here, and yours is here."
Liu Hong nodded, then clicked on the drawing and said, "If the
alien at this location is going to the location where I am
ambushing, it is likely to take this route."
Tang Xuhai raised his eyes and said, "The operation will begin
tomorrow. This stronghold outside the city will also attract a large
number of aliens to attack, at least it will share some pressure."
He turned his head and said to Zhou Weihua: "You don't need to
save ammunition or anything. Alien is attracted here, don't let
them respond to the call of third-level alien."
After discussing the specific plan for a while, Liu Hong said, "By
the way, I will get you the intercom from the air defense mansion
before the action. Then we will have to keep the same action."
Liu Hong understood: "That's good, then don't use it. But we have
to set a time and act at the same time."
Tang Xuhai is very experienced in this kind of combat, he said:
"Before the action, face the watch."
The time is set at 8:30 in the morning of the next day, which
requires the armored vehicles to be prepared in advance, which
can be a lot of trouble.
Everyone got up early the next day, even though the food here
was tight, they still let them have a steamy breakfast.
The sky was gloomy with little snow. Tang Xuhai took a deep
breath, the cold feeling shocked people.
Xiaoxue's vision is not very clear, but this is beneficial to their
actions. Because of the presence of Fu Shiwu and the instrument,
at least they can grasp the opportunity.
Tang Xuhai and Liu Hong made a good match, the two teams
parted ways, moving quickly and concealedly to ambush to the
predetermined spot.
The place where this alien lives is in the old city. The complex
environment here is very conducive for Tang Xuhai and the others
to hide.
After all, Tang Xuhai climbed up along the wall just like a spider,
went up to the second floor and turned in through the window.
The other team members were a little dumbfounded. This is a
supernatural power for them, but the deputy commander is a real
skill.
Then the bullet wanted to rush towards this side, but the attacks
on this side all attracted its attention. The real killer suddenly
jumped down from the unexpected air at this time.
It was dark in front of him, and the Level 3 Alien hadn't reacted
yet. Tang Xuhai flew down in the air, and his own weight plus the
armor all over his body slammed on the Alien's body.
Tang Xuhai turned his wrist, two keel knives appeared in his
hand, and his right hand wiped the alien neck, and the hot blood
splashed all over him.
Tang Xuhai stood up, dressed in armor, and walked over with a
pleasant sound of metal hitting the ground under his feet.
Fu Shiwu looked at the blood on his body, turned around and
asked a member of the water system to pour it on him.
It turned out that he was thinking about himself, and Tang Xuhai's
mood suddenly became sunny.
Feeling wronged for a while and happy for a while, that feeling
made Tang Xuhai sour and refreshing, and his hairs and eyes
opened.
However, after the armor was taken back, feeling the cold wind
outside, Nether's Tang Xuhai still shivered.
Fu Shiwu said as he ran, "It seems that the third-level alien just
died too fast to give a signal."
"That's bad!" Tang Xuhai was annoyed, "Now the other two
third-level aliens should go to Liu Hong's side!"
"Hmm!" Tang Xuhai gritted his teeth and moved faster under his
feet.
"Rush in! Stop them!!!" Tang Xuhai yelled, transformed into a big
sword and slammed into the alien tide.
The team members behind gritted their teeth, those with weapons
in their hands shot directly, and those who threw grenade threw
grenade. If you don't have a weapon, you can directly use the
ability.
"Don't worry, I didn't run far! Catch up!!" Fu Shiwu's eyes were
sharp, and he led the team behind him to chase in the direction of
Alien Tide.
Behind the fight against the enemy, it was much smoother than
the head-on.
"Hi!!!" The third-level alien screamed and jumped away from the
spot instantly.
"Boom!!!" With a loud noise, the alien flesh and blood flying
around it.
This third-level alien was angered, and controlling the other
aliens, he turned around and began to besiege the humans behind
him.
When Fu Shiwu saw that these aliens were all around, he breathed
a sigh of relief: finally cut off.
The players around him have done their best to deal with the
aliens and prevent them from breaking through the defensive line.
Fu Shiwu was able to lock the third-level aliens tightly, but his
attacking movements couldn't keep up.
With Tang Xuhai taking the initiative to pull the hatred, and
indeed the third-level alien was attracted by him, Fu Shiwu was
now able to judge its actions more accurately.
The energy gun in his hand started to get hot, and his head
gradually lost. Fu Shiwu dropped the energy gun and took out his
pistol to shoot.
The whole scene was like a meat grinder, with aliens coming and
attacking constantly, but they were all beaten back by the keel
players.
This time the battle was no better than before in the valley. The
terrain was narrower at that time, and there were fewer aliens
directly faced than now. On the flat and spacious streets, coupled
with the endless stream of aliens, once again made people feel the
despair of the day of the siege.
Only then did Tang Xuhai wake up from the state of being a little
confused, and when he looked back, he was surprised.
Seeing that the plan to divide them failed, the third-level alien
screamed fiercely.
"...So dizzy." Wang Dan shook his head vigorously. Because Liu
Peiqi had no grass seeds, Wang Dan led the team in this
operation.
Fu Shiwu clicked in his heart, and it was not good. In fact, human
beings are also a biological magnetic field. It seems that the
third-level alien is to discover that humans can also be affected by
its magnetic waves.
Sure enough, the third-level alien over there realized that this
method of magnetic waves directly attacking the magnetic field of
the human brain was effective, and began to brew a bigger move.
Fu Shiwu gritted his teeth, and the blue veins on his neck and
forehead burst. When the third-level alien bio-magnetic wave was
released, a large wave of bio-magnetic waves was suddenly
released from his body.
The two energies collided fiercely, causing the alien group Qiqiao
that was accidentally caught in the middle to bleed, and the
eyeballs protruded.
Fu Shiwu was slammed back by the force that returned from the
energy conflict.
The alien screamed and fell from the place it was stepping on, and
fell into the heap of aliens, all of a sudden.
Tang Xuhai seized the opportunity and shouted angrily. The big
sword in his hand was smashed horizontally and vertically, the
hilt was turned upside down, and the big sword was fiercely
inserted into that alien chest!
☆Chapter 90
Fu Shiwu fell down all of a sudden, and Wang Dan behind him
tried his best to help him. This did not make Fu Shiwu fall.
Tang Xuhai stepped on the third-level alien body, drew the big
sword fiercely, then waved it left and right, rushing to Fu Shiwu
and the others.
After the short stun, the Dragon Bone players' attacks returned to
normal, but the aliens that it caused were madly attacking Tang
Xuhai and the others because of the death of the third-level alien.
Fu Shiwu slowly recovered from the impact, struggling to stand
up, and continued to shoot with his pistol.
"boom!!!"
Tang Xuhai reflexively stretched out his big hand and pressed it
on Fu Shiwu's back: "Lie down!!!"
The two quickly fell to the ground, and Wang Dan fell to the
ground next. Seeing the actions of the three leaders, the other
team members were clever and learned.
Two shells flew over with the flames burning at the tail, and
smashed into the alien group fiercely.
"Boom!!!" "Boom!!!"
The violent jet of energy tore apart the alien's body, and only two
shells pierced the entire alien formation.
An armored vehicle drove up rumblingly, and the snowflakes
floating in the sky became bigger and bigger, and a layer fell on
the head of the person lying on the roof. However, his eyes didn't
blink, and the heavy machine gun in his hand spewed out tongues
of fire unscrupulously. The three tongues of fire were like three
fire dragons.
After a while, when all the active aliens were gone, the man in the
armored car jumped down and ran towards the people who were
lying on the ground.
Tang Xuhai shook his head and shook the soil off his head. He
raised his arm, and Fu Shiwu, who was under his protection, lifted
his face dirty.
Tang Xuhai couldn't help but wiped his face and wiped the dirt.
He asked, "Are you okay?"
Fu Shiwu coughed for a while, shook his head and said, "It's
okay."
Liu Hong, who ran over with a patter, saw that his old comrades
only cared about new friends, and he didn't notice him at all, so he
couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed.
Tang Xuhai slapped him in an angry slap, what did he do with his
face so close!
Tang Xuhai stood up Fu Shiwu and stretched out his hand to pat
the soil on his body. Not only did Fu Shiwu have dirt on his body,
but there were also a lot of blood stains. Looking at the blood
stains for a while, Tang Xuhai let down his hands regretfully.
Fu Shiwu was flattered and said again and again: "I'm fine, really
fine."
Liu Hong's heart is weird. Didn't you realize that Tang Xuhai is
such a caring and mother-in-law?
Tang Xuhai's face was taken for granted, as if he did all this for
granted.
Wang Dan stood up and stomped, and quickly began to gather
their people, count the casualties, and deal with the injured.
When Fu Shiwu turned his head, Wang Dan was already very able
to make statistics on the situation: "There were two people left
behind during the rush march. I have already sent people to look
for them. In addition, the one who was seriously injured this time
was slightly injured. Five people were injured and everyone else
was fine."
Tang Xuhai put his hand on his shoulder and squeezed his
shoulder to comfort him.
This will not be the last time they have lost a teammate.
Tang Xuhai turned his head and asked Liu Hong: "How is your
situation there?"
Liu Hong mocked: "Your uncle finally noticed my existence, am I
so inexistent?"
Liu Hong gave him an angry look, and said, "The number of
casualties on our side is more than half, but fortunately the
artillery on the armored vehicle. The group of surrounding aliens
will be frightened, otherwise we can't be so fast. come."
Miao Jia also crawled out of the armored car at this time, and then
stepped on a spot of blood and walked over.
"Brother Fu, Brother Hai." Miao Jia shrank her neck coldly, "Can
you ask Pingnan's people to come in?"
Fu Shiwu frowned his eyebrows and said, "Let them come in first.
If things change, let Zhou Weihua go to the air defense building to
discuss the future."
Originally, their plan was to find the condensing agent here, and
then transport the important materials here to sell them, so as to
harvest a large amount of credibility points into the account.
"Thank you, thank you for saving Liuyuan City and saving us
survivors." Hu Xiaojun said, holding Fu Shiwu's hand tightly.
Tang Xuhai leaned to the side and said, "It's okay to give verbal
praise. Originally, we just planned to search Liuyuan City for the
first time and leave. We didn't expect to meet survivors at all."
Hu Xiaojun smiled unchanged and said: "This can't conceal the
fact that you are fighting for the people. Anyway, we are indeed
the beneficiaries. Of course, it will not be just verbal praise. For
you heroes, I represent Liuyuan City. Thank you very much."
Liu Hong hugged his arms and said quietly: "Now that Liu Yuan
has returned to human hands, I can also step down."
Hu Xiaojun said anxiously, "Mr. Liu, how can this be done? You
still need to preside over the reconstruction of the garrison."
Liu Hong waved his hand and said, "You look at me too high.
Although I can fight, I used to be a special soldier, and I have
never been an official. Let me kill and kill aliens. Let me restore
the organization to the broken up troops. I don't have that ability. I
recommend someone to you. Bai Ying, he is a battalion
commander, and he is certainly capable of this kind of work."
You must know that Liu Yuan is still the provincial capital of J
Province, and the number of troops stationed in it cannot be as
small as that. Although it was a regiment before, it is now
crippled, but it will still be a regiment if it is rebuilt.
Tang Xuhai narrowed his eyes and said, "You can contact the
military headquarters of the Provincial Military Region of H now,
and let Commander Liu Xiangyang send someone to assist you in
the reconstruction. Anyway, the public trust hall can be used now,
and the satellite network can certainly be used, don’t worry about
province H. The Military Command will not ignore it."
His face was not so good, Fu Shiwu didn't show it on his face, but
he was concerned.
Tang Xuhai turned his head and looked at him and said, "It's okay,
as long as the goal is achieved."
Zhou Weihua couldn't help but said, "When I came in just now, I
found someone was following, as if to take advantage of the fire."
Tang Xuhai raised his eyebrows, his eyes sharpened: "Someone
wants to make trouble?!"
Zhou Weihua shook his head and said, "It's not making trouble,
but they are cleaning the door face near the city gate and
collecting supplies."
Tang Xuhai smiled playfully: "I can probably guess who it is."
Hu Xiaojun pleaded Liu Hong with his eyes and glanced at him:
"Who?"
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "The only person with this
guts nearby is the Xiao Family Bunker."
Liu Hong made him feel helpless, but he really didn't want to get
involved in Liu Yuan's things. The more he got mixed up, the
harder it was to get out.
Wang Dan responded softly. She looked at Liu Hong with a sad
face, and when she understood what was happening, she smiled:
"What happened to me. Although there are no people in the
Liuyuan government at the moment, there must be supernatural
and mutants among the survivors. Yes. The Liuyuan government
can temporarily issue tasks and hire these people as temporary
workers, which is enough to maintain law and order."
Hu Xiaojun was stunned when he heard it, and said, "This is not
reliable. Who can work as a temporary worker? Besides, the
human-like abilities and mutants in the Xiao family bunker dare
not provoke them."
Tang Xuhai looked at Wang Dan with a smile, and gave her a
thumbs up.
Wang Dan curled his lips and smiled, making Liu Hong look a
little bit dumbfounded.
Fu Shiwu couldn't help but glanced twice, wondering if it was his
illusion, how did he feel that Wang Dan was becoming more and
more feminine and more attractive?
Xiao Lei stood beside the car with his waist in his waist. He does
not have the large-scale fleet of Pingnan Motorsports, but those
vehicles are not a minority.
He brought more than two hundred people with him, and they
were searching from house to house, as long as they could use
them.
When the armored vehicle came by, Li Jixian rushed to his side
immediately, Xiao Lei glanced at him, calmly watching the
military armored vehicle parked not far away.
Xiao Lei raised a smile on his face and said loudly, "You have
worked hard."
Tang Xuhai didn't give face at all, and directly threw Xiao Lei's
smiling face back.
Xiao Lei couldn't hold her smile anymore, and said gloomily,
"This sir, what you said is too rude. We are just here to take our
own things, how can it be considered a robbery?"
Li Jixian recognized Tang Xuhai at a glance, and he reflexively
stretched out his hand to cover his mouth. It was not that he was
afraid that the other person would see his face, but that he thought
of his two snow-white front teeth, and now replacing those two
teeth was the porcelain teeth obtained by the old nose.
He often killed people himself, but he was afraid that the two
precious metal porcelain teeth in his mouth would be pitted by the
metal supernatural person one day. However, the two front teeth
that he had shot off by Tang Xuhai that day were neither repaired
nor good.
It happened that this caused him to lose his tooth and killed him
again, but it was a metal supernatural person.
Li Jixian sneered yinly, quietly stepped back and hid behind the
car with the stuff, staring at Tang Xuhai and the few people
behind him.
Tang Xuhai didn't notice him, but said coldly: "You said these are
your things, please show your real estate certificate. If you don't,
then you are robbed."
Xiao Lei blinked and sneered: "Fresh! Now Liu Yuan is occupied
by aliens, and the entire city is an ownerless thing. Is it possible
that the XPCC and the guild go to a place to regain lost land, and
even to obtain the loot, it is necessary to show the real estate
certificate?"
Tang Xuhai tilted his head and moved his neck: "Who said Liu
Yuan is now a thing of no owner."
Liu Hong came over, putting his arm on Tang Xuhai's shoulder:
"What happened to the Corps?"
Xiao Lei relaxed at once, and said, "If you are only a corps, then
the rules should be understood?"
Liu Hong looked at his righteous and arrogant look, and said in a
strange way: "You still have reason. You tell me what the rules
are."
Xiao Lei pointed to several alien bodies that were killed nearby
and said: "These aliens were killed by us. According to unwritten
regulations, we have the right to collect materials from places
occupied by the opposite sex."
Tang Xuhai and Liu Hong turned their heads to look at the alien
who died on the ground. These were not killed by them. There
were many aliens in Liuyuan City. Xiao Lei and the others should
have killed them.
Although killing most of the alien corps has the right to collect
materials, killing a small part of the corps in the same place also
has the right to collect materials, only proportional.
Even some corps ran into it when they were on a mission. Those
who were peaceful would cooperate and then be distributed
according to their contributions.
This is Xiao Lei's cunning way of drinking soup. With these alien
bodies, he really has the ability to tear off a big piece of Liu
Yuan's big cake. But Tang Xuhai could only pinch their noses to
recognize, who didn't let them completely clean up all the alien
shapes.
This person is too treacherous. Even if he knew that Liu Yuan had
returned to the hands of the Liu Yuan government, Xiao Lei
would not succeed, but he was still stunned.
Tang Xuhai sneered: "You think you are smart, but you don't
know that you are just being smart!"
Xiao Lei's ironic heart was filled with anger, and an angry
expression appeared on his face. He condemned and said, "Don't
be too much! Even if you take the lead and kill the third-level
alien, you can't be so overbearing. To bully others and
monopolize all the materials, not to other small groups of the
same Liu Yuan Killing Alien. So morally corrupt, I am not afraid
of being looked down upon by the world's supernaturalists!
Although our Xiao family army is small, we will not fear your
lustful power! Is it great to have more capable people? Is it great
to drive armored vehicles?!"
Fu Shiwu said, "If you have any sophistry, leave it to the Liuyuan
government! Now all the buildings and materials in Liuyuan City
belong to the Liuyuan government. No matter what you plan,
don't try to succeed!" Fu Shiwu turned his head. , At Xiao Jiajun,
who stopped watching their negotiations because of their arrival,
glared: "Put down everything in your hands! Don't even want to
take away a needle."
☆Chapter 91
Xiao Lei was taken aback for a moment, and then became
annoyed: "What Liuyuan government? Now the government is
long gone!"
"Who said it's gone!" Fu Shiwu's eyes were sharp, "Just this
morning, Liuyuan City was successfully recovered. Acting Mayor
Hu Xiaojun has reopened the Public Trust Hall and announced the
defense tasks, including cleaning up aliens and maintaining public
order. Yes, you did kill the Alien. You can go to the Public Trust
Hall to receive rewards, but you can't plunder the properties of the
residents of Liuyuan City by yourself!"
Tang Xuhai wanted to whistle at him. This is too handsome, and
Tang Xuhai's love for him is getting deeper and deeper. His eyes
are shining with light, and he has an idiotic expression.
Liu Hong sneered: "What? You still don't believe me, Lao Tzu is
the survivor."
Xiao Lei's gaze shifted to his face, Liu Hong was tall and
mammoth, with a sturdy appearance. To say that he was really a
survivor, at least his appearance was very consistent.
Xiao Lei's face was red and white. There are quite a lot of people
who fled to the Xiaojia bunker, with a total of more than 2W. If
Liu Yuan really wants to regain an independent survival base,
then these people will most likely choose to leave and return to
Liu Yuan.
Suddenly, Xiao Lei thought about it, and imagined what serious
consequences would be caused if this incident were true.
"The mouth grows on you, of course you can say what you want.
Who knows whether it is true or false, maybe it is your temporary
impersonation!" At this time, a small leader of Xiao Jiajun
jumped out and said.
The boss has a ugly face, he doesn't know what he is thinking, but
as a horse, he can't let himself fall behind.
Xiao Lei raised his hand to stop him and said: "Forget it, this kind
of thing can't be faked, just go to the public trust hall to verify it.
Throw away everything loaded in the car, and don't care if it is
not installed." I figured it out. The most important thing now is
not these enthusiasm disputes, but quickly return to the Xiao
family bunker and win over those Liu Yuan who don't know the
news. Ordinary people can't help it, at least those who have joined
the Xiao family army can't be turbulent.
The little boss reluctantly said: "Fort Lord, really want to throw
away these materials?"
Xiao Lei still has deterrence among these people. He said
gloomily, "What? You want me to say it a second time?"
The little boss glared at Fu Shiwu and the others unwillingly, then
turned back and directed the people to throw things down the car.
Xiao Lei was also unwilling. If he is facing the Corps, he can still
stand up and share a piece of cake, but he is facing the Liuyuan
government, and Fu Shiwu's gang turned out to be driving
armored vehicles. He really wants to make a small profit for this.
It's not worth fighting with this corps with a military background.
He thinks clearly, but it doesn't mean that the people under his
hands can think clearly. It was only because of his loyalty to him
that he obeyed his orders, but Li Jixian didn't have a crush on
Xiao Lei.
Li Jixian gritted his teeth and stared at Tang Xuhai negatively, his
bloodline supernatural power surged, and he unknowingly moved
towards Tang Xuhai.
The invisible energy swept away, and the members of Xiao Jiajun
immediately fell to the ground. Li Jixian, who was the first to bear
the brunt, was severely injured, spurting blood and fell to the
ground. It's a pity that he hides behind the vehicle, and the ability
sneak attack is even more concealed, and no one sees it when he
falls.
So here the Xiao Jiajun only saw Fu Shiwu suddenly start, and the
Xiao Jiajun here was attacked.
Xiao Lei's head buzzed, the little boss was originally upset, and
now he even shouted: "They did it! Brothers copy guys!!!"
Tang Xuhai and Liu Hong reacted faster, pulling Fu Shiwu back
and retreating, the players behind him were even more undaunted,
and the two sides fought like that without saying anything.
It's just that because I don't know what's going on, there is no
killer on the keel, but even this is a serious injury from broken
hands and feet.
The fighting between the two sides near the commercial street of
the city gate severely hindered traffic, and a team of people who
had just received the news and temporarily diverted to supply
supplies were blocked on the way into the city.
The person known as the team leader bit his cigarette, squinted
his eyes and observed the horses on both sides, and said for a long
while: "This bunch of miscellaneous people can't beat the
uniforms, but the men in uniforms are merciful and don't know
why they are fighting."
The man who spoke just now snorted: "Follow him
The group leader held the cigarette in his fingers, spit out a puff
of smoke, and said slowly, "No need, that bunch of miscellaneous
cards won't last long."
The man sitting next to the group leader had been silent, but the
smoke drifted up to him but suddenly said, "Liu Mian, how many
have you smoked today?"
"Oh?" The man turned his head to look at him suspiciously, but
Liu Mian was very experienced in pretending to be garlic, and he
saw no flaws.
The man frowned, and suddenly reached out his hand to take
away his cigarette and squeeze it out: "No matter how many
cigarettes you smoke, you are not allowed to smoke again today!"
Liu Mian quietly watched him put the cigarette case in his pocket,
but he couldn't get it back, and said, "I just like that."
The man looked at him calmly and said, "It turns out that you are
just such a hobby. No other hobby can satisfy you, right?"
But let him be a petite to please him, and he was very faceless.
After holding back for a long time, he could only pop up two
words: "No."
He pushed the car door with a bang, and got out of the car with
his long legs.
"Help your relatives, don't help!" Liu Mian said arbitrarily, and
walked towards the people who had reached a group at the gate of
the city.
If it wasn't for this group of people to get in the way, this cigarette
would definitely be exhausted, and he wouldn't have been ordered
to smoke.
Liu Mian walked hurriedly, getting faster and faster, and finally
galloped up, with a step under his feet, his light body seemed to
jump up without weight. The time spent in the air is unbelievably
long, it is almost like gliding, it looks like it is flying. No, he is
actually flying!
Liu Mian gave a long roar, arms spread out, and long branches
shot out suddenly. The slender branches are automatically twisted
into thick ones. Liu Mian hardly used any force, and the whip
swept out, directly flying the Xiao family army.
One person behind Fu Shiwu was speechless: "I should really ask
the team leader to see, this is the use of the wood element ability
of Diao Bo Tian."
Fu Shiwu blinked suspiciously. It was indeed amazing, but it felt
very different from Liu Peiqi's wood power. Like Tang Xuhai's
metal ability, it is also a mutation.
Liu Hong sneered: "You can stop the person who is talking
head-on."
Xiao Lei's face flushed with anger: "You count it too!" He raised
his finger to Fu Shiwu and shouted, "If it weren't for his sudden
attack, we wouldn't be able to lose!"
not very good. Xiao Lei will only challenge him head-on unless
there are pits in his head.
Liu Mian came over and said to them, "What's the situation, don't
you know if you are blocking the road?"
Tang Xuhai noticed that there was a vehicle coming outside the
city gate.
Tang Xuhai said sternly, "These people have robbed illegally, and
we are on duty."
Liu Mian said that he understood, he waved his hand and said,
"No thanks, then."
Tang Xuhai was happy, he didn't even have the intention to thank
him.
Liu Mian snapped his fingers, and the wicker that turned into a
cage disappeared in an instant: "Yes."
Xiao Lei still said over there, “We’re not a robbery. We just didn’t
know before and wanted some spoils! But you suddenly did too
much! We have already put things down, and we are still not
forgiving. If you don’t Give me an explanation, we will go to the
public trust hall to complain to you!"
Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses and frowned and said, "I was just a
counterattack. At that time, some of your people used abilities to
sneak attacks. I was just a legitimate defense."
Xiao Lei said, "There is nothing wrong with the crime! You said
someone sneaked on you with a power, why didn't I see it."
The little boss was also embarrassed at this time, and he broke his
arm unluckily: "You need to speak with evidence! That used the
power? Who saw it?!"
Fu Shiwu was angry and said in a deep voice: "You don't need to
argue, I know who used the ability to sneak attack, it is him!" Fu
Shiwu pointed his finger at Li Jixian who was hiding his head and
tail.
He still wanted to be fooled, Liu Mian wrinkled her nose, and said
with disgust: "The stench of blood. Someone's ability is a blood
curse?"
Tang Xuhai looked at this person and felt familiar, and said
suspiciously, "Have you seen this person before?"
Fu Shiwu looked at him fixedly and said, "It seems to be.... I must
have seen it."
Li Jixian was afraid and hated, and his eyes flashed with
uncomfortable light: "Yes, you killed me with your own hands.
It's just that my life is too big and my ability saved me! How?!
Can you? Kill me, why can't I seek revenge from you!"
Only then did Xiao Lei realize that it was Li Jixian's personal
grievances and hated him. This Li Jixian would really recruit
disaster for him, if it weren't for this person's ability to be useful,
he really wanted to kill him.
Xiao Lei held back the anger in his heart, and laughed at Tang
Xuhai and the others: "You see, the matter is also understood. The
cause is my personal grievances. Since there are past causes, I
can't blame him for attacking you. Anyway, he didn't hurt you,
but was taken care of by your brother. It's better to forget it.
Because of this, my subordinates are also injured and disabled. Of
course, I will restrain him in the future and stop making trouble
for you. ."
Tang Xuhai looked at Li Jixian, but still couldn't figure out how
he came back from death. This inability to kill actually made
Tang Xuhai feel jealous.
He thought for a while and said, "Okay, I can stop pursuing him
today. However, I can say it first, if he gets into my hands again in
the future. I will not find him, I will find you directly. Then, you
can Don't blame me for being cruel!"
Xiao Lei gritted his teeth and nodded: "I must take care of him!"
Xiao Lei breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and quickly let
the wounded climb into the car and drove away.
Liu Mian stood aside coldly with his arms, Tang Xuhai turned his
head and said, "Are you passing by or?"
At this time Liu Mian's motorcade drove over and drove up and
shouted: "Group leader, get in the car."
Tang Xuhai said: "We are from the Dragon Bone Corps. I am the
deputy commander. This is our commander, Fu Shiwu."
After that, he walked towards the convoy, and when he passed by,
Fu Shiwu smelled a smell of smoke. Fu Shiwu didn't like ordinary
cigarettes, but the refreshing smell of a plant was very good.
With this thought in his mind, Fu Shiwu couldn't help but began
to pay attention to the convoy of Xun's formation.
Tang Xuhai looked down at his eyes and stared at the far-going
convoy unblinkingly, and couldn't help but said, "Everyone is
gone, don't look."
Fu Shiwu had a late lunch with his companions. During the meal,
I heard people mention that the Xundan group is now in the
public letter hall, as if waiting to use public credit points to buy
supplies. It's just that now Hu Xiaojun is promoted to acting
mayor. Although the public trust hall is open, normal work has to
wait until tomorrow, so those people will leave by tomorrow
morning at the latest.
I went to the public letter hall to find out that these people were
living in a nearby hotel, and Fu Shiwu thanked him and went to
the hotel.
The journey was very dusty, arriving at the hotel, some of the
Xundan team were sleeping and some were washing.
Fu Shiwu looked around for a while and found Liu Mian in the
restaurant on the second floor, where he and another person were
sitting eating.
Before Fu Shiwu opened his mouth, he saw Liu Mian twist his
head and kiss the man next to him!
The author has something to say: The door to a new world is open
before his eyes!
Otherwise, Fu Shiwu won't get rid of it! ! !
Important supporting roles, Liu Mian and his little receiver Wei Li
finally appeared in the middle of the page.
☆Chapter 92
Until now, he clearly felt that the original emotion was real, not
the two-dimensional structure in his impression.
And the pair of forgetfulness over there was finally enough. After
the separation, the man across from Liu Mian suddenly found the
dumbfounded person here.
The obvious opponent was also taken aback by the straight line of
sight, and the conditioned reflex pushed Liu Mian out.
Liu Mian turned his head and realized that Fu Shiwu was standing
here, his eyebrows were frowned, his face calmed down, and he
stood up and walked quickly to the door of the restaurant.
He stared at Fu Shiwu tightly, and said in a bad tone: "Why are
you here?"
There was smoke from his embarrassed head, and the other man
laughed.
The man stood up and walked over: "Hello, my name is Wei Li."
Wei Li chuckled and shook his hand: "Are you here to buy
cigarettes from us?"
Liu Mian put his fingers on his chin and watched the two talk.
Probably from Fu Shiwu's attitude he noticed that there was no
threat, and the tension eased.
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "It's still not possible. I'm just
here to ask about cigarettes. If you have any extras, I'll buy some.
If you don't, then forget it."
Fu Shiwu's eyes lit up, and he said that his whole person felt
different: "Well, it's him. My good friend."
Liu Mian smiled and said, "Does he know if you come here to
buy cigarettes?"
Fu Shiwu said embarrassedly, "I didn't tell him. If I can't buy it, I
will tell him in advance. Didn't it disappoint him."
Wei Li nodded, took out a metal cigarette case in his arms and
handed it to him. Liu Mian's hand knocked on the cigarette case
and gave the cigarette case to Fu Shiwu: "Take it."
Fu Shiwu was pleasantly surprised: "I will give you credit points.
What is the money? Or do you want work points?"
Liu Mian waved her hand and said, "Forget it, just a pack of
cigarettes."
Liu Mian didn't insist and offered a price that was not high or low.
I found a card reader from the reception hall on the first floor and
asked Fu Shiwu to pay for the cigarette.
It's not that he has never seen a couple, but it is the first time he
has seen a couple of the same sex.
Fu Shiwu threw the cigarette case on the bed, sat on the edge of
the bed, raised his head and stared at the concrete roof in a daze.
Now they have dinner either early or late, and there is no exact
time standard. It was late between dinners today. At 8 o'clock,
Tang Xuhai knocked on the door when he saw him before he
came out of the room.
"Shi Wu? It's dinner." Tang Xuhai knocked on the door, and there
was no movement inside, so he shouted through the door.
Fu Shiwu only woke up, he struggled to get up, and walked to the
door like a ghost to open the door. Two big eyes appeared again
after a long absence in the unsuspecting Tang Xuhai. Although it
was a bit dazed, it did not affect his cute nosebleeds!
Tang Xuhai cleared his throat, raised his hand to touch his head,
stroked his dull hair with his fingers, and his voice was soft and
soft that he hadn't even noticed: "Supper is ready, will you go to
sleep after eating?"
Tang Xuhai looked at him with a tired look, and knew that if he
was not allowed to sleep until tomorrow morning, he would not
be able to recover and he was distressed.
Tang Xuhai let go of his head and threw his hand back on his
warm face, and said, "Then you continue to sleep."
"It's for you." Fu Shiwu's face was dumb, and he put the cigarette
case directly into his hand: "Thank you for the chocolate for
Christmas. Good night."
Tang Xuhai held the cigarette case dullly and watched Fu Shiwu
close the door. He lowered his head and opened the cigarette case.
There were 20 complete cigarettes neatly placed inside.
Fu Shiwu gave out his gift unconsciously, and fell asleep on the
bed.
By the time he had a solid sleep, it was already past 7 o'clock the
next morning.
After Fu Shiwu washed his face and brushed his teeth and was
completely awake, he began to struggle again. How did he face
Tang Xuhai, and how did he give out the cigarettes he bought for
Tang Xuhai?
So Fu Shiwu opened the door with a calm face and walked out,
and came to the place where they gathered for dinner yesterday.
Some team members had finished eating and were sitting there
chatting.
When Fu Shiwu sat down to eat alone with the dinner plate, the
voices of the team members couldn't help lowering a few degrees.
"Shi Wu!" Tang Xuhai appeared suddenly and sat opposite him.
Fu Shiwu was taken aback. He pushed his glasses and the corners
of his mouth trembled. He said without expression, "Good
morning."
"You just eat it, hurry up, yesterday's Liu Mian is looking for you
for something." Fu Shiwu usually looks paralyzed while wearing
glasses, so Tang Xuhai didn't notice his nervousness at all.
Tang Xuhai sat opposite him with a smile, with his arms on the
table looking at him comfortably: "I don't know, he said that we
will talk after we both arrived."
Fu Shiwu let out a hesitant "Oh", bowed his head and started
drinking porridge.
Tang Xuhai said coldly, "And thank you for the gift you gave me
yesterday."
Tang Xuhai jumped and couldn't laugh or cry: "You can choke
with a porridge."
Seeing that his lost shoulders collapsed, Tang Xuhai was amused
and a little puzzled: "What's the matter? Isn't this originally
intended to be given to me?"
Tang Xuhai smiled and comforted him and said to him: "It was a
pleasant surprise. Thank you, I will let it go and smoke slowly."
Tang Xuhai shook the cigarette case in his hand.
Seeing Tang Xuhai smiling so happily, Fu Shiwu's mood
gradually improved, and finally he no longer felt so entangled.
Two people, Liu Mian and Wei Li, waited at the Public Trust
Hall. The four of them exchanged a bit of greeting when they met,
and they went straight into the whole without much nonsense.
Liu Mian said, "I inquired about your corps a little bit last night
and found that your corps is not small in size. So there is one
thing I want to ask you, and of course I will pay you the
corresponding compensation later."
Tang Xuhai said without any reaction: "What's the matter? Come
and listen."
Liu Mian turned his head and glanced at Wei Li. Wei Li said, "Do
you know an actor named Qin Ruo."
Fu Shiwu was at a loss, Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "I know,
this man is a very famous actor who has acted in many TV
shows."
Wei Li said: "He is our friend. This time he went south because he
heard from him. But at the same time, he is also going north. We
might miss it. So I want to ask you to pay attention to him. If you
see it, let him wait for us in Peicheng instead of walking around
by yourself."
Liu Yuan also knew that they had a large guild alliance with tens
of thousands of people in Peicheng, and he would ask them about
this matter.
Liu Mian approached them for this matter, and then they rushed
to the window of the Gongxin Hall where they had started to
exchange supplies.
Tang Xuhai said, "When you slept last night, I had already studied
with Liu Peiqi and Wang Dan, Zhou Weihua. Zhou Weihua and
the others continued to stay here to take care of Liu Yuan’s
cleaning mission, and by the way take care of the seriously
injured team members. Until they are healed, they will return to
Peicheng. Of course, in order not to let them go back empty and
waste space, I also ask Zhou Weihua to transport some products
that are unique to Peicheng in Liuyuan."
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "Then what should Liu
Hong do? There were a lot of people who followed him before,
and will those people go with us?"
When Fu Shiwu heard that Tang Xuhai had even arranged for
Hollande, he said naturally: "This is not in a hurry. I have to go
back to see his performance. If other players are not satisfied,
they still have to respect their opinions."
Tang Xuhai cocked his mouth and gave eye drops to his rivals
without a trace: "There are no officers who are parachuting in the
army. Can you tame those unruly players? The time to be able to
be such a powerful person. Don't worry, Ou Isn't Lande good at
interpersonal handling, has he been a manager of a large company
before? He can definitely do well."
But if Tang Xuhai didn't do this, Hu Xiaojun would not let it go.
He arranged for someone to sneak into the Xiao family bunker
early in the morning, and when he found out, he would find ways
to get Liu Yuan's people back. He will never let the Xiao family
bunker develop further. How can he let others sleep soundly in his
bed?
Pingnan's motorcade was left behind. Tang Xuhai and the others
only drove a keel vehicle, and Liu Hong and more than 30 people
drove a bus to follow behind.
When they fell asleep, both of them closed their eyes and
pretended to sleep, but in fact they were both happy and bitter in
their hearts. Don't feel sour and refreshing.
☆Chapter 93
The food in the compound is very good, and the three children
who are close to him are all round and lovely. Four children sit in
a room paved with wooden boards on the floor. The corners of the
room are filled with building blocks and car models. The
windows are wide open, the temperature is warm, and the white
curtains are blowing in the breeze.
Fu Shiwu pressed his arm with a small hand: "You are a patient
and you have to listen to the doctor. The injection will not hurt
your stomach."
The other boy, who pretended to be a patient, had curly hair and
looked sadly at his friends. He doesn't want injections, can he take
medicine?
The little girl raised the syringe in her hand and said innocently:
"Then what do you want to play with?"
The little boy rolled his eyes and said, "Why don't we play the
house, I will be the groom, and you will be the bride." He pointed
his finger at the little girl and said. ?
The little girl said embarrassingly, "But there is a boy and a girl
who get married, and one more is too much."
Fu Shiwu was hit hard, and the friends stopped playing with him!
The little girl dashed and ran over, rubbing two small hands on his
face, "Don’t cry, then you can stand in front of you. Wouldn’t
there be someone standing in front of him wearing black clothes,"
Just be that person."
With tears in his eyes, the natural scroll boy nodded pitifully and
said "OK".
The four children were reconciled as before, but Fu Shiwu felt
hungry. At this moment the door of the room was opened, and a
woman in a white coat with her curly hair stood at the door: "It's
time for dinner, little guys."
Suddenly his body was pulled heavily and then fell to the ground.
A boy of about 6 or 7 years old was riding on his back, thumping
him vigorously and then pulling his clothes: "You are not allowed
to talk to her again!! You If you dare to talk to her again, no one
will care about you! Everyone will bully you."
Fu Shiwu felt unable to breathe, and his extreme fear filled his
face with tears.
A girl yelled, "No fighting is allowed! I'm going to tell the teacher
to go!!"
Immediately after a huge hum, Fu Shiwu's ears hummed like
tinnitus.
The sky outside was still dark, Wan Lai was so quiet, Fu Shi
couldn't sleep for a nap.
He recalled the way his mother was when he was young. He wore
a floral dress in his white lab coat, with fashionable curly hair,
and looked very mature and beautiful.
Then Fu Shiwu became confused. Why did his former friends see
his mother like that? It's not afraid, it's just that she simply doesn't
like her appearance, and there is undetectable...disgust?
Did his mother do something bad that made the playmates in the
compound hate it? Fu Shiwu tried to think back, but couldn't
remember what annoying things his mother did.
"Have a nightmare?" Tang Xuhai raised his hand and touched his
forehead, cold with faint sweat.
He raised his hand and pressed his head, leaning in his direction.
Fu Shiwu pressed his face to his chest. Thank you for the
darkness now, otherwise the embarrassment on his face will
definitely be seen by Tang Xuhai.
"Yeah." Fu Shiwu hesitated, and said softly, "I dreamt of the time
I was bullied when I was in elementary school."
"That time?" Tang Xuhai paused, reacted and said, "You mean the
time that caused you to have a psychological shadow?"
Fu Shiwu gave a hum and said, "It's just that my mother came to
stop it in the dream. It was obviously not the case at the time, but
I dreamt that my mother saved me."
Tang Xuhai touched his hair comfortably, and said in a low voice:
"Dreams are just human brain activity. Sometimes dreams change
according to people's subconscious minds. Maybe you miss your
mother too much, so Dreams will become like that."
Fu Shiwu didn't notice it. His mind was all used to think about
why his little friend hated his mother. In his impression, his
mother is a very good person and treats them very tenderly. Of
course, he is his mother's child, so he is naturally the most
favored one.
Fu Shiwu fell asleep soon after he was happily thinking, but Tang
Xuhai, who was awakened by him, couldn't sleep.
When they got up the next day, the Dragon Bone Corps set off to
pick up a dozen people who were waiting for them in Jiajia
Village.
Jia Eun and the others got on the bus, while Liu Hong took a few
people into their car. No way, no one thought that Pingnan's team
would not come back together, so they could only be crowded
like this.
Fu Shiwu looked at him puzzled, his eyes were very innocent: "I
just came back, and I haven't had time to do anything. How did it
hurt you?"
Ouyang Cheng looked at him angrily and said, "You said you did
it on purpose, or did you really have a solid eye?! You directly
posted the technical report online, I have no opinion. But why do
you only sign my name? Write your own name?"
Ouyang had to be taken for granted, and he held his arm weakly:
"This scientific research result is based on the important findings
you provided, so of course you are a co-inventor! Naturally you
should be in technology Fill in your name on the report."
Dr. Zuo didn't care about his hesitation and dragged the person
away.
Dr. Zuo spoke very energetically for a long time, and then he
stopped talking, and asked, "By the way, has your supersensory
ability improved recently?"
Dr. Zuo shook his head and said, "I have dissected the third-level
alien specimens, and its body can't provide so much energy. It is
yourself, as long as your perception level rises, it is not a problem
to burn the alien brain directly!"
Fu Shiwu was stunned and said after a while, "No, when I burned
the wolf king, Xu Hai who was standing on a line felt hot. If I
used this ability directly, would even humans be accidentally
injured? ?"
Dr. Zuo said indifferently: "Well, it's a bit of an enemy. But to be
honest, this ability can be used as the ultimate ultimate. Come on,
let me help you determine your current level."
Dr. Zuo shook his head and shook his head unsatisfactorily:
"Level 4 is far from enough. You have to reach level 7 at least to
use that skill freely. But..." Dr. Zuo tapped his chin with his
finger, from the refrigerator in the laboratory. Take out a small
box.
There are a few light blue medicines in the box, which can be
injected directly.
Dr. Zuo nodded and said, "But this medicine has a shortcoming. It
will destroy the stable source cell structure of the human body.
After the medicine is effective, the ability level of the ability
person will be greatly reduced, and even serious ones will be
directly abolished. , Become ordinary people."
Dr. Zuo regretfully looked at the Hercules Potion: "But even so,
this type of potion can save people’s lives at critical times. The
materials are too hard to find. The extracts are supernatural
creatures, and I have produced them in total. That’s it." Then he
raised his eyes to see Fu Shiwu: "There is no source cell in your
body, but there is no sequelae of supernatural beings. However,
the source molecular energy directly stimulates your potential to
burst, allowing you to burst out for a short time. It’s not a problem
to increase the supersensation level to level 6. Level 6 is enough
for you to release the ultimate ultimate, but then you will die of
exhaustion."
Dr. Zuo raised the box in his hand and asked, "Do you want it?"
Fu Shiwu stared at him tightly, and asked calmly, "Since you have
made such a few, would you give it to me like this?"
Dr. Zuo smiled, shook his head and said, "Of course it is
conditional. I want the ape-eating eagle outside the city. If you
can get it to me, I will give all these Hercules potions. you."
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "I want to go back and
discuss it with someone."
The ape-eating eagle is not that easy to catch, and until now I still
don’t know where its lair is.
Dr. Zuo said: "I'm not in a hurry. At least you have to wait until
Ouyang makes the first steel-ceramic gun, so that your chances of
winning will be greater."
Fu Shiwu frowned and bid farewell to Dr. Zuo, and went straight
back to Courtyard 7 of Xishan Garden.
"Why have you been there for so long?" Tang Xuhai sat in the
living room watching TV.
When Fu Shiwu saw that his face became less serious, he calmed
down his expression and said to Tang Xuhai: "You come with me,
and I have something to tell you."
"Zhao Ming." Fu Shiwu walked in, and Tang Xuhai closed the
door directly after he came in.
☆Chapter 94
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai sat on the sofa seats across from Wen
Zhaoming, and then Fu Shiwu talked about Hercules Potion.
Tang Xuhai raised his eyebrows: "There is still this kind of thing?
Isn't this a kind of'strong heart needle' similar to special forces?"
Tang Xuhai said, "It's a good idea to get this medicine, and it's
prepared."
Wen Zhaoming frowned and said, "The ape eagle is not that easy
to grasp."
Wen Zhaoming thought for a while and said, "Let's put down this
matter first. There is another important matter. There is a
state-owned non-ferrous metal mine in H Province, and I ask for
help from Peicheng."
"Non-ferrous metal mine?" Tang Xuhai blinked his eyes and said,
"Are you talking about the large copper mine in Fengjun County?
The minerals produced in this mine are directly transported to the
Peicheng Military Factory. It is said that after the siege, there are
still people who can escape for help, probably only this mine."
Wen Zhaoming simply nodded and said, "Yes, it's the mine. Now
this task is to be classified as SS. After the appearance of the
third-level alien, many survivors fled into the mine. Fengjun
Metal Mine The farm is a fairly large-scale mine, with new mine
lanes and old mine lanes intersecting, and the terrain is very
complicated. In addition, that place is so powerful for metal
ability players, so it has not been completely captured until now."
Tang Xuhai looked at him and said, "Is it that kind of alien with a
long tail?"
Wen Zhaoming nodded and said, "Yes. The tail specimens you
brought back will be handed in through the public letter hall
tomorrow after some operation."
Fu Shiwu thought it would be directly handed over to the
Academy of Sciences. Wen Zhaoming made such a turn. On the
one hand, he was to gain prestige. On the other hand, he traded
this thing as an important material to the Peicheng government. If
it were Fu Shiwu himself, maybe he would really give it directly
to Dr. Zuo stupidly, he is not as black as Wen Zhaoming.
Wen Zhaoming said: "I was inclined not to take this task before
you came back, because two groups of people were wiped out.
And the long-tailed alien has now been designated by the
Academy of Sciences as a fourth-level alien. Following a
third-level alien, there are also a lot of cannon fodder at the
second-level and first-level. However, yesterday the secretary of
the mayor of Zhenhua specifically contacted me. If we take this
task, we will give it in addition to the official rewards. We have a
batch of rare metals. The military factory is still waiting for the
copper mine to start, and it may be too late."
The three discussed who to take, and Tang Xuhai left to integrate
the team and assign personnel. Fu Shiwu was sitting in his seat
and watching Tang Xuhai leave.
"It's okay." It's just that now he will always watch him walking
around habitually, and he can't control himself. It's always
inadvertent!
Wen Zhaoming didn't think the two of them in an ambiguous
direction, so he didn't notice anything unusual. He stood up,
walked over and sat on the sofa chair opposite Fu Shiwu.
What Wen Zhaoming said was indeed the truth. The three of them
escaped from Tianjingyuan all the way, basically going with food
and living together. Suddenly separated, Wen Zhaoming was like
losing the mainstay, and it was easy to force himself to get used to
this state.
Fu Shiwu smiled: "You have worked hard. How did the players
perform during our absence? Nothing went wrong, right?"
Wen Zhaoming said: "No, there was a mission during the period.
Although a small situation occurred in the middle, it was resolved
smoothly in the end."
Wen Zhaoming said about this and sneered: "Since Pang Longting
has become the guild president, he still has to compete with the
Corps for this level. I really don't know what to say."
The corps has priority over the guild in terms of land reclamation
rights. Otherwise, how to ensure the survival of this pure killing
group?
At that time, the keel was led by Shao Le and Hollande. There
were more than 20 people, but the opponent was more than a
hundred people. Relying on the large number of people, the
crowd wanted to squeeze out the first keel corps. Shao Le stopped
doing it on the spot and rolled up his sleeves!
Wen Zhaoming sighed and said, "Shao Le is still a little too young
and energetic. Fortunately, Hollande calmly suppressed him, and
he didn't let the situation develop in an unfavorable direction."
Fu Shiwu said: "I discussed with Xuhai, Liu Hong brought back
more than 30 people, except for some of them, and set up another
team to lead Liu Hong. The rest were joined with the reserve."
Wen Zhaoming said: "Okay, it's better if there are more teams.
The development of the keel cannot be stagnant, and new blood
must be continuously added."
Unlike Tang Xuhai who told him not to think too much, Wen
Zhaoming's expression became serious.
Wen Zhaoming asked him in detail twice about the details of his
previous dreams and fell into contemplation.
Wen Zhaoming said: "I will take you with me tonight. Now
Peicheng has a very professional psychologist. Although he is just
an ordinary person, he is trusted by supernatural beings and
mutants. After all, most people were before. Ordinary people,
faced with aliens and killings, will inevitably be under
psychological pressure. Peicheng opened a clinic for him in the
business district to facilitate his treatment."
Tang Xuhai knew that he was going out tonight, and immediately
indicated that he would go together.
After the New Year's Day, the streets were quite deserted at night,
there were no people walking around, and the street shops closed
early.
At this point, the psychiatrist had already left work. But Wen
Zhaoming's face in Peicheng recently was quite big, and the
psychiatrist waited for them to come over after dinner.
Seeing that the time was right, Dr. Lu smiled at Fu Shiwu, "Mr.
Fu, let's go to my office and have a talk."
Tang Xuhai raised his hand towards Fu Shiwu: "We are right
outside the door."
Fu Shiwu went in with Dr. Lu. Isn't it the kind of cold decoration
inside, but it looks very domestic. Just like a person's study room,
there are bookshelves, desks and chairs, recliner sofas, and even a
Duobao Pavilion display rack with all kinds of peculiar shapes on
top. There are metal, stone, and wood in these.
The gift given to him by the supernatural being placed here has
the effect of attracting the patient's attention and opening up the
topic by the way.
After hearing this, Dr. Lu remained calm and did not express his
opinion easily. Instead, he said: "Then how much can you
remember about your childhood?"
Fu Shiwu recalled bitterly and said, "I can't remember, but our
family eats in the cafeteria. It's not surprising that my mother
doesn't cook."
Doctor Lu nodded and said, "It's okay. Sometimes the memory of
a child grows up but I don't remember it very clearly. Then I will
hypnotize you."
Doctor Lu spoke softly, and slowly Fu Shiwu closed his eyes and
entered a hypnotized state.
Dr. Lu said, "You are in a room with lots of toys, and you play
doctor and patient games with three children." Following Dr. Lu’s
words, a smile appeared on Fu Shiwu’s face, and Dr. Lu looked at
him. The expression said, "At this time, the door opened. You saw
a woman in a white coat with curling hair. You were very happy.
You walked towards her and you called her."
Dr. Lu paused, and then said, "At this moment, when you turn
your head, what are the expressions of the three children behind
you?"
Fu Shiwu said without hesitation: "They are all very happy and
come around like me."
Doubts flashed in Dr. Lu's eyes, and then he said, "Then what did
your mother do?"
Fu Shiwu's eyes turned under his closed eyelids, as if he was
observing, and said, "Mom hugged us one by one, and then told
us that the chef in the kitchen made us delicious beef rice today."
After asking about the plot that Dr. Lu wanted to know, Dr. Lu
said softly: "There are no adults, only a few children together.
You suddenly clashed with one of them, and he pressed the
clothes on the ground around your neck. "
So he nodded, and Doctor Lu opened the door and asked the two
people who were sitting outside to come in together.
The three people were sitting on the sofa. Dr. Lu was sitting
behind the desk opposite, holding a small notebook and said to
them: "According to the conversation when I entered the door just
now, some enquiries in the office and hypnosis. According to my
observation, pay Mr.'s personality is somewhat introverted, and he
is not good at expressing and communicating. This shows that Mr.
Fu was weak in the group environment during the period of
character formation. He may be denied many times, which makes
his character weak to some extent. "
Dr. Lu said: “In the process of growing up, children also have a
group concept. Their subtle status will make their personalities
and performances different. This is the case of Mr. Fu. Although
he has his own small circle, he is influenced by the big
environment. Rejected. That means being bullied by other
children when I was young."
Dr. Lu shook his head and said, "This period happened earlier.
And this kind of situation usually happens in a collective
environment, for example, the type of children's collective
accommodation like the orphanage."
"Even when you were young, your parents were just symbols, and
you went to elementary school where you left. The impression of
your parents only became deep and full." Dr. Lu said.
Doctor Lu smiled, and did not say clearly: Isn't this kind of
parents irresponsible? !
Dr. Lu nodded and said, "It's very possible. When the mental cues
disappear completely, all the obstacles that prevented you from
remembering will disappear."
Fu Shiwu left Dr. Lu's clinic in despair, and then Wen Zhaoming
and Dr. Lu had a good discussion about the professional ethics of
psychologists.
For Fu Shiwu's past, he, a doctor who has always been very calm,
is also curious.
Doctor Lu finished the case and filed him, then locked the clinic
and walked home on foot.
It was twenty years ago at that time! There were such masters in
China at that time, but he had never heard of it.
****
Fu Shiwu was silent all the way, Tang Xuhai looked at him
hesitantly, not knowing how to comfort him. Fu Shiwu's situation
is so special that people can't say a few words lightly to comfort
him.
Fu Shiwu blinked, and the gloomy mood he had been feeling all
at once healed, and he even showed a smile: "Thank you."
The two looked at each other and then smiled. There is a feeling
that everything is unspoken, and the meaning of the two people's
world is strong.
After the two people were unconsciously tired and crooked, Tang
Xuhai said as if waking up from a dream: "By the way, I have
integrated the personnel. This time the previous two teams,
including the captain and deputy captain, have ten people. The
newly formed two teams have one. There are ten people in the
team. In addition to picking out the elite, you can also let them
run in with each other."
Fu Shi Wun said, "I will bring Zhen Zi with you this time, so
don't take Miao Jia."
Tang Xuhai said, "It's okay. Zhen Zi should feel panicked when
she stays at home."
Zhen Zi is now in charge of the logistics management. At the
beginning, it was because of her injury that was not good enough
for her to recuperate. Later, the team formed and it became a
problem to let her join. The captains of the two teams almost
fought in order to grab her.
Tang Xuhai looked at Fu Shiwu and said, "You take a rest early
tonight, and I'll talk about Hollande."
Fu Shiwu gave a hum, got out of the car at the door, talked to the
two of them, and went straight upstairs.
Wen Zhaoming did not go back to the room, but waited for Tang
Xuhai in the living room.
"Are you doing something?" Tang Xuhai saw him raise his
eyebrows unexpectedly.
Wen Zhaoming raised his eyes to look at him: "Is it bad for you?"
Tang Xuhai said at this meeting that this was not what Fu Shiwu
meant, and Wen Zhaoming didn't quite understand it.
Tang Xuhai said with a cold eye: "It stands to reason that I will
take care of military matters, you will take care of administrative
matters, and what Shi Wu is responsible for is the general
direction. Just like I am the marshal, you are the prime minister,
Shi Wu It is the emperor’s division of labor. Therefore,
Hollande’s personnel mobilized me to tell him that it is also
within the scope of power."
Wen Zhaoming looked at Tang Xuhai, whose face was not tepid.
In fact, Tang Xuhai frowned and said, "Don't mess around."
Tang Xuhai smiled and said, "An Xin, I won't let this matter cause
turmoil."
☆Chapter 96
This time, it was not only military Hummers, but also personnel
carriers specially purchased by Wen Zhaoming. This kind of fully
enclosed car can carry more people and keep warm, so it can be
done with five cars in the front and back.
The original journey to Fengjun was only a few hours away from
Peicheng, but when the bridge was broken, the journey took a
day.
They have to make a detour to cross the river where the upstream
bridge is intact, and then drive to Fengjun.
Tang Xuhai said: “The artillery on the armored vehicle and the
instruments for detecting the third-level aliens require special
learning to control. The instrument screens you see when you
drive are also more complicated than ordinary cars.”
Tang Xuhai said: "You didn't know him well before, and it's pretty
good. I didn't have time to talk this time. Hollande has been
watching you this morning."
Fu Shiwu turned his head and said seriously: "I think of Hollande
as an ordinary subordinate. I don't have any other ideas. I won't
treat him as a friend." And I won't let him overtake you.
Tang Xuhai praised Fu Shiwu for his good work in his heart, and
he felt lighthearted.
Seeing that he was happy, Fu Shiwu was unclear and his mood
rose.
The aliens can be seen running sporadically, but there are many
people here, and the aliens are not looking for death.
The motorcade drove smoothly on the county road in Feng
County according to the original navigation system. The road was
very bumpy. Fu Shiwu sat on his seat and shook his head. He
stretched out his head to look at the roadbed. The roadbeds on
both sides were destroyed by plants growing wildly in summer
and autumn, causing the road to crack large and small gaps.
Tang Xuhai said ingeniously: "It seems that the roads in the future
need to be maintained by the supernatural powers of the stone
system, otherwise these road networks have to be scrapped."
Tang Xuhai asked, "If it becomes peaceful in the future, what will
you do?"
For a while, the two of them abandoned their talent skills, one of
which was the Spear God of Consciousness, and the other of them
completely forgot their Metal Iron Man God level. They were
worried for a long time just about what they were going to do
later.
The two of them thought unfoundedly, would they not find a job
in the future? If that time really comes, let Wen Zhaoming feed
him. For the sake of friendship, I shouldn't watch them starve to
death.
Talking all the way is not bored, time passed quickly, and slowly
approached the target mine. At this moment, there were more and
more aliens in the surrounding activities, and seeing them, the
small team, rushed forward without fear. After walking and
killing for a while, Tang Xuhai stopped the convoy through the
walkie-talkie.
Liu Hong said on the walkie-talkie: "There are still ten kilometers
away from the mine. Will this stop?"
Tang Xuhai said simply: "Stop here. If you get closer, you won't
be able to use the walkie-talkie. You will be spotted by Level 3
aliens. Rest on the spot, eat and rest, and each team leader will
come to me to make a combat plan."
Others were busy washing rice and cooking, and several captains
gathered in front of the armored vehicle.
Tang Xuhai spread out a map in his hand and said, "This is the
current mine road map of the mine provided by the Gongxin Hall.
However, it cannot be guaranteed to be completely accurate. After
all, several days have passed, and I don’t know the abilities
inside. Have you made any adjustments."
Liu Hong leaned on the armored car and said comfortably: "There
should be no general changes. At most, the mine tunnels are
blocked, but we have supernatural powers, and temporary road
openings will work."
Tang Xuhai said, "Anyway, we will act collectively when the time
comes. Try not to disturb the Level 3 Alien from leaving the mine
tunnel, otherwise it will be very unfavorable for us to face the
Level 4 Alien in the open."
When I was in Liu Yuan before, I was in the meeting room to
consume the fourth-level aliens. If they were in the open area,
paying Shi Wu to a hundred of them would not be enough for the
aliens to kill.
Tang Xuhai shook his head and said, "I'll go, I can just wear
armor and rush in. That fourth-level alien can't hurt me. You take
Liu Peiqi and Shao Le and the rest of you to kill the third-level
alien. Liu Hong will be you for a while Send out the night vision
goggles of each team, and let's hike in a while, and go in while
the aliens are resting at night."
Tang Xuhai asked, "Are the third-level aliens and the fourth-level
aliens together?"
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said, "Are there any
shortcuts, or the route that has the least alarming aliens."
Tang Xuhai also turned his head and looked in that direction.
From a distance, he only saw a continuous bungalow roof. The
yard was large and there were several fruit trees on the open
space.
Liu Hong nodded, then turned to call his deputy captain Bai
Qifeng and the two quietly moved in that direction. After waiting
for ten minutes, the two came back quickly.
Before Tang Xuhai could ask, Liu Hong said with a sweat on his
face: "Don't make the idea over there! There is a supernatural
plant in Nimana's yard, it's a tree!!!"
It was dark in the middle of the night, a tree with all its leaves
falling out, the branches of the tree had no wind, and it almost
didn't scare him.
Liu Hong also waved his hand and said, "Without leaves and
fruits, who can recognize the tree."
Bai Qifeng said: "It should be, that branch looks very similar to
the pomegranate landscape tree in our previous office."
Liu Peiqi's eyes lit up when he heard it. The pomegranate tree has
many branches and small leaves. The important thing is that it has
many fruits! ! Much more than corn!
What's more, pomegranate itself belongs to the tree and has much
stronger energy and more lethality than the source molecule of
corn, an annual herb.
Tang Xuhai thought about it, gritted his teeth and said: "There is
no other way but to attack, try not to let the third-level and
fourth-level aliens converge together!"
Tang Xuhai lowered his head and took out a small flashlight to
illuminate him.
Tang Xuhai didn't feel any fear after hearing it, but looked at him
appreciatively: "This method is very good!"
Tang Xuhai was in front of him, Liu Hong followed closely, the
fourth and third teams rushed forward, and everyone quickly
moved toward the sleeping alien. Stabbed with a knife, use
abilities, and kill the alien as quickly as possible.
Fu Shiwu dared not shoot, there was no silencer on his gun. Zhen
Zi opened his mouth with a solemn expression, the silent energy
shook the air, and each of the alien heads bloomed like broken
watermelons.
But there are only forty-two of them, and there are thousands of
aliens outside.
"Hiss!!!" Finally a awakened alien screamed, and soon all the
aliens in the open space outside the mine were awakened.
"Rush in!!" Tang Xuhai gritted his teeth and opened the way.
The guns in the players' hands also started to fire, and they ran
toward the mine tunnel without stopping.
Behind them was the awakened alien group, chasing them with
teeth and claws.
Tang Xuhai was the first to rush into the mine, rammed into an
alien's arms head-on, and the two keel knives in his hands
"poofed" into its chest.
In the vicinity of Tang Xuhai Dali, the alien body was torn a huge
gap from his chest, and Tang Xuhai rushed over. Following Liu
Hong kicked the dead alien aside, and Fu Shiwu ran over quickly.
The space inside the mine tunnel is very narrow. With such a
small contact surface, Tang Xuhai has no rivals at all. Soon they
rushed to the first node Fu Shiwu mentioned, and Fu Shiwu
shouted: "This is the fork!"
Without saying anything, Liu Hong took out a grenade and blew
up the support supporting the mine. Needless to say, when the
second node was reached, Hollande also threw a grenade and
blew up the mine tunnel.
The Alien chasing behind him was fast and much faster. At this
time, Liu Peiqi took a deep breath, turned around and threw a
large handful of grass seeds, almost dragged away by the Alien!
The grass seeds began to grow wildly, and soon formed a huge
thick net.
In the front, Tang Xuhai kept killing the aliens coming from there,
and Fu Shiwu said decisively: "Blast!!"
Shao Le was taken aback, and then the trust in him still prevailed,
letting his subordinates blow up the only way out.
Liu Peiqi breathed a sigh of relief, his grass net couldn't stand the
alien shape anymore.
Wearing armor, Tang Xuhai said in a dull voice, "Go over there. I
will block this place afterwards."
Tang Xuhai bit his lip, fucking! What Fu Shiwu saw just now
made him want to pounce on him and kiss him badly. This was
the first time he had such a strong impulse.
Tang Xuhai closed his mind, turned and walked towards Liu
Hong. The mine behind him slowly extended thick metal walls
from both sides and slowly merged into a wall.
The wind in Shao Le's hand whirled fiercely like a minced meat
blade, splashing blood all the way.
There are not many aliens following the third-level aliens here.
The closer it is to where it rests, the fewer aliens there will be.
Fu Shiwu pursed his lips coldly. The players around him were
arranged to deal with other aliens, but he himself walked towards
the third-level aliens hidden in the corner.
The place where the third-level alien hides is very narrow, and
there is no supporting frame like the mine tunnel, it can be seen
that it was hurriedly excavated.
There was a disgusting corpse odor in the humid air, and the
silhouettes of human corpses could be faintly seen in Fu Shiwu's
night vision goggles. Those were the first two teams to do the
task.
He raised his hand and fired two shots, and the third-level alien
dodged with a very small movement.
Shao Le has already solved all the aliens. At this time, he walked
over and said, "It is too easy to solve the third-level aliens this
time."
Fu Shiwu was startled, and before he could think about it, he ran
towards the other side.
☆Chapter 97
Since getting to know him, Tang Xuhai has never been injured.
What's more, the armor of Tang Xuhai's body is now wrapped up
like a can, with no gaps. There will be injuries.
Fu Shiwu ran all the way, and the team behind him also rushed
towards the mine tunnel on the other side.
A big hole was melted in the middle of the gate closed by Tang
Xuhai, and Fu Shiwu bent over and drilled through it.
Upon seeing Tang Xuhai, Fu Shiwu thought that all the blood on
his body was his, and his heart would stop.
"...Shi Wu?" Tang Xuhai was lying on the ground, only the
position of his head was padded. Fu Shiwu's face was blank, and
his panicked look made him feel bad. If it weren't for the injury,
he would have jumped up and hugged him.
Only then did Fu Shiwu feel that he had returned to reality from a
dreamlike state.
He blinked and pulled off the night vision goggles, and said
without looking back, "Light up."
The team members who ran behind took out tactical flashlights to
light up.
The inside of the mine tunnel lit up, and only then did Fu Shiwu
see Tang Xuhai's situation clearly. The fourth-level alien died
beside him, and the two of them were in a posture of death.
The armor covering his body has not yet been put away, and there
is a long and oblique wound from his shoulder to his abdomen,
which looks bloody.
"It's okay, this little injury can't die." Tang Xuhai smiled.
Liu Hong stood aside and dismantled his platform and said, "You
can do it! Isn't this injury just opened up? Is this a small injury?!"
Tang Xuhai glared at him, didn't see Fu Shiwu's face turned pale,
and even frightened him.
Tang Xuhai smiled sorrowfully and said, "I'm taking care of it.
The tails of these four-level aliens are so powerful. I didn't expect
that even my alloy armor could be split open."
Fu Shiwu's eyes couldn't help but red, and he sternly said, "Even
if you are covered in steel armor, you can't just rely on this to fool
around! You really should be made of steel and metal?!"
Looking at him like that, Tang Xuhai said quickly: "I will never
be tough again, don't worry."
Had it not been for the ribs that protected his internal organs had
been strengthened and were almost as hard as metal, then he
would really be dead. The strength on the tail was very strong,
and after splitting the armor, it split the flesh, the rest was blocked
by his collarbone and ribs.
Liu Peiqi will come over and look down at the wounds and say,
"Well, I will use wild grass to suture these wounds temporarily,
and then I will look for a doctor when I return."
Wang Dan raised his flashlight and illuminated the wound: "Can
it work?"
Liu Peiqi squeezed a grass seed and said: "Now I want these
grasses to grow into whatever they are. These grasses are very
tough. As long as it is not strenuous exercise, there should be no
problem.
Fu Shiwu said in a deep voice, "Okay, you can try it."
The grass seeds in Liu Peiqi's hands began to sprout, and the
weeds grew like long, thin lines, and their heads were sharp and
hard and could penetrate the skin.
Liu Hong took the grass line, raised his head and said to the
people around, "Bring the first aid kit."
The grass thread in Liu Hong's hand tugged, Tang Xuhai's sore
muscles shook, and sweat came out directly.
Liu Hong gave a hum in his nose, and then said, "I use this craft.
It would be nice if someone sews for you. Be content with you!"
Zhen Zi hid behind the crowd, not daring to watch this ****
scene. At this time, she whispered: "Brother Hai, do you want me
to let you faint."
Tang Xuhai snorted, and said very tough guy: "No need."
Tang Xuhai felt his movement, and the armor and gloves on his
hand were quietly retracted by him, and his fingers pinched Fu
Shiwu's hand.
Fu Shiwu squeezed his hand back, and Tang Xuhai's palm was
full of sweat.
Fu Shiwu picked up a piece of gauze from the first aid kit and
wiped Tang Xuhai's sweat.
She simply squatted beside Liu Hong to wipe his sweat, trying not
to look at Tang Xuhai's wound.
Liu Hongle said, "You have seen a lot of blood and gore, why are
you so timid?"
Fu Shiwu was taken aback for a moment, but that's not it. Feel the
same, can't bear it. The discomfort of hurting the opponent is
more painful than hurting yourself.
Since he had the armor, Tang Xuhai has been almost invincible.
This injury can be regarded as a lesson for him, so that he no
longer dared to use his body as a shield to resist.
Liu Hong's hand was very steady and neat, and Tang Xuhai was
not so painful, so he sewed the wound in ten minutes, during
which Liu Peiqi made several more straw threads.
After sewing the last stitch, a knot was tied: "Your grass has a lot
of functions."
Liu Peiqi and You Rongyan said: "Yeah, I found that the function
of this grass is too comprehensive. It can be used to make traps,
haystacks, weaving nets, and now it can be used to sew wounds."
Only then did Fu Shiwu think of other things, and Hollande had
already taken care of other trivial things. The alien corpses were
piled aside, and the injuries of other people were also dealt with,
which made him ashamed. As soon as he heard that Tang Xuhai
was injured, he couldn't remember anything.
Tang Xuhai stood up and put on his clothes with Fu Shiwu's help.
Because there is no anesthetic, the wound still hurts a lot, but it is
much better than when Liu Hong sews.
The space on this side is much larger than that on the third-level
alien side, but the end is blocked by the ability person with the
ability.
The inside is filled with metal and stones. If it weren't for humans
to use abilities or explosives to explode, the aliens would never be
able to be opened.
Fu Shiwu raised his head and said to the person under his hand:
"There are no injured metal powers, stone powers stand out."
Seven or eight people walked over and worked hard together, and
slowly the composition of stones and soil slowly sank underneath,
while the metal parts were pushed to both sides by the metal
abilities.
When this place was opened up, the survivors over there swarmed
over here.
"Who are you?" Seeing these people, the people inside were
surprised and happy, with a little caution.
"We are the Dragon Bone Corps. We have taken the task and
come to rescue." Fu Shiwu stepped forward with a serious face.
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "We always have forty-two
people here, and the soldiers are not expensive."
When the other party heard that they had only forty-two people,
he was immediately disappointed. There were tens of thousands
of aliens outside. What's the use of forty-two people? !
Every time they secretly excavate a road and go out, the next time
they will be blocked by aliens, their living space is getting smaller
and smaller.
The other party said without hesitation: "We will leave here with
you."
Tang Xuhai clutched his chest and walked to Fu Shiwu's side.
Behind him, Shao Le strictly performed the mission of the head
and stared at him step by step to protect him from secondary
injuries.
"Is there any other passage in the mine tunnel behind you? The
one we came over collapsed." Tang Xuhai said.
At this time, a person inside said: "There is a secret road that can
lead to the outside, which leads directly to the staff dormitory area
outside the mine."
When a person came over, Tang Xuhai felt more and more
familiar with him through the faint light.
Qin Ruo?
Tang Xuhai blinked in disbelief. The man in front of him was not
as glamorous as on TV, his clothes were gray, his hair was tied
together, and his face was dark.
He turned his head and looked at Shao Le, this is a silly fan,
right? You can recognize everyone like this.
Fu Shiwu looked at Qin Ruo, who was just like a miner, and said,
"Is it the Qin Ruo Liu Mian asked us to find?"
Fu Shiwu said, "We just saw him in Liuyuan a few days ago. It is
said that they went south to find you. Why are you here?"
In fact, Qin Ruo himself has a special skill to seek good fortune
and avoid evil.
In fact, Qin Ruo has the ability to make people avoid bad luck.
But he had to pay the price himself, and he was certainly not
happy. Those people are just guys who want to move their minds,
and Qin Ruo is naturally happy to see them unlucky.
When he was a child, he used too much hormones to get sick, and
it didn't work to lose weight. When he grew up, he was no one to
care about, and he developed into a foodie, weighing almost 300
kilograms.
This time Qin Ruo had calculated that the Peicheng safety zone in
H Province has expanded and expanded. There is a safe route for
them to reach Peicheng smoothly. When Bao Purui, who had lost
weight of 250 pounds, was on the road, his physical strength often
couldn't keep up. Although he had gritted his teeth and insisted,
he still slowed them forward.
Qin Ruo's eyes were filled with excitement. This day is really not
a human life. When he returned to the capital, he decided to hang
out with Liu Mian.
The person who had spoken to Fu Shiwu said, "I'll talk about it
later, what should we do now?"
Qin Ruo, the big star, has freshened them for a while at the
beginning, but unfortunately, after a long time, he has become an
ordinary person. If he hadn't dared to interrupt their conversation
before.
Fu Shiwu said to them, "Is the secret path you talked about the
one you didn't dig through?"
Liu Peiqi was very active in helping the other party to organize
the team. There were hundreds of people hiding in the Fengjun
County. There was a lot of space inside and the air was
unpleasant.
Qin Ruo took the keel man directly there to deal with a tree. Fu
Shiwu didn't let everyone go up, but called all the captains and
deputy captains and Zhen Zi.
After walking a few steps, the wound on his body was very
painful due to the muscles, and Tang Xuhai's face was pale. In
order to save the power of the flashlight, they only turned on half
of the flashlight. The light was very weak, but Fu Shiwu could
notice Tang Xuhai's frown without a trace.
Fu Shiwu couldn't help being angry: "It's not like that if you feel
uncomfortable, you must say, why do you have to be strong?
What if your injury gets worse?" At the end of the speech, his
voice was a little trembling.
Tang Xuhai was anxious. Fu Shiwu cared about him and was
nervous. He was very happy, but he couldn't see Fu Shiwu crying
really anxiously. Besides, there are so many people. Maintaining
the majestic image of the regiment leader has always been his
important task. Fu Shiwu's fragile appearance can only be shown
to him, so don't make others cheap!
"Well, I'm not going anymore. I'll just wait here for you." Tang
Xuhai stopped leaving, so he leaned aside.
After a while, they could not see the figure, and Tang Xuhai
turned his head and looked at it. After a long while, he sighed.
Tang Xuhai thought for a while, indeed Zhen Zi told him about
this at first, otherwise he would still be ignorant. Maybe Fu Shiwu
was abducted without knowing why he was depressed.
Zhen Zi held back his surprise: "Brother Hai, do you really have
that kind of interest in dealing with Brother?"
Zhen Zi blinked and looked at him and said, "What does Brother
Fu mean?" Which one does Fu Shiwu like? It should be Tang
Xuhai.
Chapter 98:
Tang Xuhai said, "Shi Wu probably didn't notice it. He also said
before that he would not consider emotional matters for the time
being."
Zhen Zi frowned and said, "Then Haige, what do you think? Have
you thought about telling him?"
Tang Xuhai naturally felt that Fu Shiwu's position in his heart was
very important, but he was not sure of the nature of this
importance. It is because of love that is fearful, and because of too
much love and attention, I am timid. He did not dare and had the
heart to destroy the current relationship.
Tang Xuhai paused and said, "I didn't plan to tell him now."
Zhen Zi suddenly felt a sympathy, and love between men and men
is so difficult no matter what.
Tang Xuhai turned his head and looked at her and said, "Are you
cheering me up? Thank you."
Zhen Zi's spirit was shaken, and he said very positively and
enthusiastically: "Of course. Now the problem for the two of you
is that Brother Fu is ignorant and has no consciousness at all. If
this is the case, Brother Hai, you have to behave enough. Only by
ambiguity can Brother Fu realize that the atmosphere is different.
Once he gets the hang of himself, just watch his reaction at that
time. If he does not reject it, then you are very hopeful. If he
shows rejection, Brother Hai, don't continue to be ambiguous. If
you don't know it, you won't hurt your feelings."
When Tang Xuhai heard it, it made sense, it was clearer and
easier to operate than Miao Jia's, and it was much more reliable.
Zhen Zi thought for a while and said, "Will you create a romantic
little romance when you are alone? I don't understand this very
well. Looks, words, and physical contact. Anyway, you can grasp
it yourself. When you like someone, you have something It is
self-explanatory."
Tang Xuhai felt that Zhen Zi taught him a very useful lesson and
started thinking seriously.
Fu Shiwu had already rushed to the secret road exit near the
pomegranate tree with someone there.
Liu Peiqi's eyes were shining, and he didn't feel horrified at all:
"Look, how energetic! It is still so energetic in winter. Using its
seeds for seeding, it must be very powerful!"
Shao Le was suddenly far away from him.
Liu Peiqi thought for a while and said, "I'll try if I can lure."
It seems to be useless.
Liu Peiqi stopped, and once again used the wood power to feed it.
However, Liu Peiqi took out grass seeds at this meeting and threw
a large handful toward the root eyelashes. The grass seeds
sprouted and opened a large net to fix the root eyelashes of the
pomegranate, so that it could no longer stretch its teeth and claws.
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and turned his head and said to
Shao Le: "Go back and call for a fire-type superpower."
After the two sides confronted each other, the pomegranate was
obviously in a state of malaise.
Fu Shiwu hugged his arms and looked at him. From time to time,
he used his perception to look at Tang Xuhai in the secret road.
He and Zhen Zi stayed where they were. Rest assured, I will
move to the top to see those aliens.
When the third-level aliens died, they caused the aliens' mania,
and those aliens kept wandering in the mine tunnel they entered
and refused to leave. Large pieces of aliens are blocked at the
entrance of the mine, wanting to squeeze inside.
Most of the alien attention has been attracted, and the staff
dormitory area is even less noticeable.
Upon seeing this, Fu Shiwu said, "You don't need to set fire."
Liu Peiqi also turned his head and said to the fire-powered
person: "I will do the rest by myself."
Liu Peiqi will be very tired, but the excitement makes him
refreshed. He gave Shao Le a blank look: "Crow's mouth, I won't
say something nice. This tree is okay. I will give it to it when I
transport it back to plant it in the ground. Just add some energy."
Shao Le said, "Team Liu, where do you plan to plant this
pomegranate?"
Liu Peiqi thought for a while and said, "I have a greenhouse in the
botanical garden. I will plant the tree there first."
Here Fu Shiwu turned his head and said to the people behind him:
"You can call someone over and prepare to retreat."
After the uniform, the secret road was finally opened up.
Fu Shiwu led the people to climb out first, and took Tang Xu to
the sea.
Qin Ruo came up here with Bao Purui, and when he heard the
words here, he came over and said, "Can I go with you?"
The person who had spoken to Fu Shiwu in the mine tunnel also
came up. Fu Shiwu said: "You take people in the middle, and
some of our people will lead the way in the front and some will be
behind the hall. Because we are coming from a shortcut. Yes, to
climb the mountain, can your people do it?"
Fu Shiwu said coldly: "If we can't keep up, we won't wait. People
who are physically weak can stay in the mine tunnel. Anyway, the
secret tunnel is also opened up here."
The head shook like a rattle: "No, no, no, we will follow you, we
can follow."
Tang Xuhai didn't speak for a long time. When Fu Shiwu turned
to look, Tang Xuhai closed his eyes, making Fu Shiwu's heart
tighten.
Tang Xuhai squeezed his arm and hugged his waist with one
hand. Said: "I'm just a little dizzy, it's fine."
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "No, I can do it." He didn't
consume much in today's battle. He still has enough experience
and enough physical strength. Naturally will not fake hands with
others.
When he was over the mountain, Tang Xuhai left Fu Shiwu and
climbed on his own. However, Fu Shiwu still held him and didn't
let go, and immediately took the initiative to hug him when he
waited slowly. Behind the two of them, Hollande stared at their
backs all he wanted.
The sky started to light up, and they finally returned to the valley
where the vehicles were hidden.
Tang Xuhai couldn't drive like this, although he thought he could,
Fu Shiwu stuffed him into the back seat.
Fu Shiwu looked at the sky and said to Hollande, "You take your
team back and go back to meet them. In addition, the survivors
who have fallen behind urge them. If it doesn't work, they will
take a hard time. They're a ride."
Tang Xuhai closed his eyes and rested. After Fu Shiwu ordered
these things, he climbed into the car and worked beside him. Fu
Shiwu reached out and touched his forehead, Tang Xuhai's
forehead was cold.
Tang Xuhai opened his eyes and smiled at him: "I don't have a
fever."
Fu Shiwu relaxed and said, "It's fine if you don't burn. It means
that the wound is not infected now."
Tang Xuhai's wounds were really too big. Although he had been
treated rough temporarily, Fu Shiwu couldn't guarantee that it
would be hygienic in that environment.
Tang Xuhai raised his hand and rubbed Fu Shi Wu's face.
Fu Shiwu was stunned, and quickly stretched out his head to look
in the rearview mirror. The environment in the mine, coupled with
their trekking through mountains and rivers, naturally made their
faces dirty. Not only himself, but Tang Xuhai lay on the ground,
and it was not clean.
Now Fu Shiwu couldn't sit still, and after busying, he got water
and towels to wipe Tang Xuhai clean.
Fu Shiwu was careful, and Tang Xuhai knew it long ago when he
was in the Dongtian Cinema. This time I changed my state of
mind, and was taken care of by him again, and my heart was as
refreshing as I had eaten ginseng fruit.
Bai Qifeng, the deputy captain of the third team, came over and
said to him: "Leader, shall we take a rest for a while, or will we?"
Bai Qifeng frowned and said hesitantly: "Our people can still
insist, what about the survivors who closed the county?"
This time they came out and drove a total of five cars out, but
they couldn't hold so many survivors.
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "Let the ordinary people
in the survivors get on the troop carrier. It should be able to
squeeze a hundred people. Of the forty-two of us, we will sit on
the Hummer, and the rest will ride in armored vehicles. , Sit on
the roof if you can’t sit inside.”
The top of the armored vehicle is flat, so it can sit more than 20
people.
Fu Shiwu went on to say: "The rest of the people will follow the
armored vehicles slowly. Let the personnel in the troop carrier
take them to the other side of the river, and then return to pick up
the people. In this way, you can take people back a few times.
Up."
This is not the best way, but it is a way to allow people to leave
this area as soon as possible.
These people have so many goals, and those who closed the
county are not strong in combat. If other alien tides are attracted,
forty-two people can not protect hundreds of people.
One after another, the people came back, and the keel people took
out the dry food on their bodies. In addition to some of what
everyone was carrying, there were also some in the car. Because
they didn't know how many days they would be out this time,
they brought a lot of food, barely enough for hundreds of people
to eat a meal.
The weather was so cold that the keel could not stand it after
sitting on the roof for a while. It's not as warm as walking
underground, so they jumped off the roof one after another. As
they ran forward, seeing them come down, the people who closed
the county felt more at ease and walked more vigorously.
When Fu Shiwu drove, Qin Ruo didn't make a troop carrier and
was placed in his car. Bao Purui was also squeezed into this car,
but was shrinking poorly in the back compartment. Liu Peiqi's
precious pomegranate tree had its roots and branches cut off and
fixed it barely on the roof of the Hummer. In order to take care of
his tree, Liu Peiqi also got into this car.
Fu Shiwu drove the car without squinting, Tang Xuhai closed his
eyes in the back seat as if he was asleep.
Qin Ruo asked someone to get some water to clean his face,
revealing a very handsome face. He is very good-looking, each of
his facial features is very handsome, sword eyebrows, star eyes,
nose and red lips. The forehead is wide, and the curve from the
face to the chin is beautiful.
Even Fu Shiwu had to admit that this was a rare beautiful man.
Qin Ruo seemed to feel bored, and said to Shi Wu: "Head Fu, as a
thank you for saving me and Baozi. How about I help you see the
good and bad?"
Shrunken behind, Bao Purui's eyes widened, "Qin Ruo, why are
you here again?!"
Qin Ruo said that the crow's mouth is not a joke, it must be
accurate. But those were people who looked at him unhappy, or
people who were unkind to him. Qin Ruo would only speak,
otherwise he would not speak to a person of average friendship.
After all, no one would like to hear his own bad luck.
Zhen Zi is still a little uncomfortable now, after all, this is a car
with a big star. She was surprised and said, "Qin Ruo, do you still
read Gua?"
Qin Ruo smiled and looked at them back and said, "It's not a
fancy, but just a flash of inspiration."
Qin Ruo looked at him again and said, "Well... this villain hasn't
caused any irreversible effects, but it won't be easy to say in the
future. Therefore, you should deal with this villain as soon as
possible."
Qin Ruo twisted his eyebrows together, thought hard, then gave
up and shook his head: "I only know that it is someone very close
to you. I can't see the others."
It used to be easier. Since the curtain of the sky, even people's
luck has been greatly disturbed, and Qin Ruo is even more unable
to judge.
Bao Purui moved his body with difficulty, lying on the back of the
chair and said: "You better believe him. If Qin wants to say a
good thing, maybe it's impossible. But if he says such a bad thing,
he must be very accurate. Yes. In the entertainment industry, he is
called the "God Stick" Crow's Mouth."
Qin Ruobai glanced at him: "You don't need to say the crow's
mouth, thank you!"
The troop carrier made several relays and passed the bridge
smoothly. Let the armored vehicle and the four teams guard these
people to rest here, and Fu Shiwu drove directly back to
Peicheng.
Chapter 99:
Although Qin Ruo's words were taken to heart, Tang Xuhai didn't
intend to make him an enemy. Instead, he did not move and gave
him a few words when Miao Jia came to visit.
It was only to let him go through the information of all the people
in the dragon bone.
And this period of time, Miao Jia gave the list of all the keel
personnel. The experience from birth to the present was all
touched by Miao Jia, without any problems. Then Miao Jia
crossed their relatives and friends with all the survivors in
Peicheng, and found nothing.
Miao Jia's alertness is still very high, and Tang Xuhai entrusted
this task to him, which meant that there might be something
wrong among these people.
Tang Xuhai looked at the folder in his hand, here is the result of
Miao Jia's hard work. In the current chaotic administrative
system, it is not easy to understand the situation of people from
childhood to school, work and friends.
Tang Xuhai pondered for a moment and said, "I just know that
one person has a problem. I don't know the specific situation. You
are doing your best."
Miao Jia didn't give up and continued, "Can you narrow it down
for me?"
Tang Xuhai glanced at him and said, "It's someone close to us."
Miao Jia's heart shuddered and he nodded solemnly and said, "I
understand, I will work harder. I must find this person by digging
three feet."
Tang Xuhai sighed. No matter who this person is, Fu Shiwu will
definitely feel uncomfortable in the end.
In fact, the food in the central hospital is good, but no matter how
good it is, it is impossible to provide extravagant meat at every
meal every day.
Now Peicheng has its own breeding farm, which raises edible
cattle, pigs and chickens. This is still the surviving mutant cattle
and pigs brought back from the surrounding farms. Now these
animals have evolved to be larger and more edible. Fortunately,
Peicheng has a large botanical garden that can afford it.
Hollande hesitated, and said softly: "Let's get in the car and talk."
When the two of them were sitting in the car, Hollande suddenly
said to him: "I don't know if I have a chance to say this to you
now. I really like you and want to pursue you. But my behavior
before You misunderstood, what I did was not to get rights from
you."
Fu Shiwu cleared his throat and said, "I'm sorry, I don't know. But
even if I knew it, I would refuse you. Because at that time I never
thought about personal relationships."
Hollande sighed softly and said, "You said you didn't think about
personal relationship issues at that time. Have you changed your
mind now?"
Hollande said, "Thank you for telling me. Are you already
together?"
Hollande was silent for a while, then looked at him weirdly and
said, "He doesn't know you like him?"
Fu Shiwu breathed a sigh of relief, and then realized that his relief
seemed to make Hollande more sad.
Fu Shiwu said in an apologetic voice: "If you feel sad, don't talk
to me."
Hollande suddenly smiled: "Are you trying to refuse to contact
me?"
Hollande said: "I'm okay, you can still be friends if you don't be a
lover. You don't hate me because of this, do you?"
Liu Peiqi was taken aback and saw him as if he saw the backbone
of the master. He ran to him and said, "Someone from the
botanical garden called me just now, saying that my greenhouse
was attacked by an unknown person. Someone wanted to ****
my pomegranate tree! "
Fu Shiwu was taken aback, and promptly stuffed the insulation
bucket to Hollande and said, "I'll go with you! Hollande, please
send this to Xuhai, please."
When they arrived at the botanical garden, the two rushed directly
into Liu Peiqi's greenhouse.
The two ran over and saw that Wu Yongjun fell to the ground, and
there was a river of blood flowing beside him, and several people
who died in a miserable state were lying all around him.
Wu Yongjun moved, opened his eyes, and saw the scene in front
of him at a glance. The whole person got up and stood far away in
shock.
Looking at his fright, Fu Shiwu put away the astonishment in his
heart, and slowly asked, "Wu Yongjun, are you okay? What's the
matter?"
Wu Yongjun calmed down and said, "In the early hours of this
morning, these people broke in quietly. When I got up at night, I
found that they wanted to move the pomegranate tree. Then they
wanted to kill me, so I fought hard. Fight. In the end, I should
have passed out without strength."
Liu Peiqi exclaimed that they had also met Shi Zheng, a
power-type supernatural player before. Shi Zheng was so
powerful that he was almost invincible.
Chapter 100:
But later on, there were more and more alien forms. Even if Wu
Yongjun had three heads and six arms, he could not protect
everyone. After the death of the last relative, Wu Yongjun fled the
village and came to Peicheng.
Liu Peiqi turned to care about his corn and the most important
pomegranate, while Fu Shiwu turned his hand and took out the
newly configured mobile phone.
Peicheng has built a new base station, and mobile phones can
only be used within the range of Peicheng. Even this is much
more convenient.
Over there, Liu Peiqi squatted in the field, and when he saw the
fallen corn seedlings, he was bleeding distressed. Wu Yongjun
also squatted beside him, and said regretfully, "It's a pity for this
large piece of corn."
These corn stalks were affected by the battle, and the branches
and leaves were broken and rotten. Most of the whole stalks broke
off.
Liu Peiqi said bitterly: "These people are really hateful. If they
dare to come here if corn grows up, just these corn can kill these
people!"
When he came back before, he saw that the corn seedlings grew
very well, and the wood energy contained in it was much more
than that of spawning, and it was very likely to grow into a piece
of supernatural corn.
Fu Shiwu said patiently: "After all this trouble, you now know
that there are supernatural plants in your greenhouse. This is the
only one in the botanical garden, and now only Wu Yongjun is
guarding it at night, which is very unsafe."
Liu Peiqi couldn't believe it: "You mean these people will come
again?"
Fu Shiwu nodded and said, "Yes, Zhao Ming said it's best to
transplant all these plants to courtyard 7. He has already gone to
find someone to build a glass greenhouse in our courtyard."
Neither Fu Shiwu nor Liu Peiqi thought about this, and they made
troubles for a while.
Fu Shiwu thought for a while, got close to the pomegranate,
released his perception ability, and carefully observed the
pomegranate tree.
Fu Shiwu took a close look at the shoot, and then recalled how
Liu Mian manipulated the willow branch. How did he do that?
Liu Peiqi asked strangely: "Head, what are you asking for?"
Fu Shiwu turned his head and looked at him seriously and said,
"Liu Peiqi, I have a risky idea, do you dare to try it?"
Liu Peiqi's scalp was numb when he saw him, and he asked
tremblingly, "What's your idea?"
"Okay!" Fu Shiwu nodded and said to him, "I will find you the
strongest branch and bud, and then you will force the power of
this tree into this branch and bud. Once you have completed this,
immediately Cut off the shoots and try to incorporate it into your
body."
Liu Peiqi's face went blank for a while, then frowned and said,
"Head of the regiment, did you let me learn from the deputy
regiment?"
After Liu Peiqi tried several times, he finally forced all the vitality
of the pomegranate into the strongest shoot. The shoot was
carefully cut off, and the corn seedlings in the whole greenhouse
were also moved to courtyard 7.
Tang Xuhai was finally discharged from the hospital and returned.
Miao Jia, who had not closed his eyes for days and nights, gave
Tang Xuhai a report with a haggard look.
Tang Xuhai looked at the report and raised his eyebrows deeply.
He sighed and patted Miao Jia's shoulder with severe dark circles:
"You have worked hard."
Miao Jia said hoarsely, "Brother Hai, I can't believe this is true."
Tang Xuhai shook his head helplessly: "Isn't this the result of your
personal investigation? Who else knows?"
Miao Jia licked her dry lips, and said frustratedly: "Brother Wen
also knows, because some manpower is needed in the middle,
only Brother Wen can mobilize."
Tang Xuhai touched his head: "You haven't had a good rest these
days, go to sleep."
Miao Jia clenched his fist, shook his head and said, "Brother Hai,
are you going to deal with it yourself?"
Miao Jia said with red eyes: "I want to be there, I don't want to
sleep. I want to know why?!"
Tang Xuhai sighed lightly and said, "Well, then you go old?
Tang Xuhai flipped through the documents in his hand and got up
and left the room.
Tang Xuhai knocked on Fu Shiwu's door, and Fu Shiwu was very
happy to see him: "Xuhai."
Tang Xuhai gave him the documents directly, and after entering
the door, he closed the door: "The results of the previous
investigation have come out."
Tang Xuhai solemnly said, "I found the person Qin Ruo said."
Fu Shiwu's liking for Wang Dan was quite high. The people who
escaped from Yuncheng shared the joys and sorrows all the way.
Although Wang Dan could not meet the definition of Fu Shiwu's
friend, he was still a companion.
"Don't get excited, sit down." Tang Xuhai put his arms around his
shoulders and made him turn half of his body, and the two of
them sat directly on Fu Shiwu's single bed.
“Miao Jia didn’t find out the first time when checking everyone’s
work experience, but then he called up Wang Dan’s ticket
purchase record. Wang Dan said at the beginning that she was the
kickboxing coach of the Yuncheng Fitness Club. She is not a
local, and there is no record of her travels between different
places during her work in the ticket purchase record. And the
most recent record is that when the Yuncheng government
retreated to the warehouse center, Wang Dan took the high-speed
train from Beijing to Peicheng. Let alone her. Work experience
was lying. At that time, the public security was not very good.
She even left a familiar place and went to a strange place. This in
itself does not conform to the trajectory of an ordinary person."
"Identity?"
"Yes, Wang Dan shouldn't be her real name either. After knowing
that Wang Dan's identity was in question, Miao Jia found her real
identity from the database of the Ministry of Public Security
based on her physical characteristics. She is an international
commercial spy. , Codenamed spades!"
Tang Xuhai nodded affirmatively: "I can't believe this is true, but
I have to believe it."
Fu Shiwu was about to faint. He raised his hand and said, "Wait a
minute, Wang Dan is a commercial spy, so why did she come to
Yuncheng?"
Tang Xuhai didn't say the rest, but let Fu Shiwu go to Wen
Zhaoming's office with him.
In the office, the first few veterans were all there except Liu Peiqi.
Miao Jia looked at Wang Dan, who was still unaware, with red
eyes. He was really sad. His love and affection for Wang Dan is
increasing day by day, but when he personally investigates that
the person he likes turns out to be a spy, it is no exaggeration to
say that Miao Jia's glass heart is broken.
Wang Dan was standing leisurely. She paused and looked at Miao
Jia suspiciously: "What did you say? I don't have one."
Miao Jia sneered and said, "If it's just like this, I won't care about
you! Why do you want to give Brother Fu's ability report and
mental health records to others!"
A smile evoked from the corner of Wang Dan's mouth: "Miao Jia,
do you have any real evidence for this?"
Miao Jia was stunned for a moment, and then said flatly: "I don't
have one, but do you dare to swear that you didn't leak the
information of Brother Fu!"
Hollande stood up at this moment and said, "So, did you always
meet people when you went out at night?"
Hollande smiled bitterly and said, "I used to think she was going
out on a date. It's normal for young girls to go out for trysts, so I
didn't tell you."
Wang Dan raised his hand and said, "Okay, don't talk about it. I
am a commercial spy. Trading secrets was originally my
profession, and it was only bad luck to be discovered by you.
So..."
Tang Xuhai felt that something was wrong and looked at her
vigilantly.
Wang Dan's raised hand attracted the attention of the people in the
room. Her other hand quickly took out a dark object and threw it
to the ground quickly.
Tang Xuhai went back and was fine, but Fu Shiwu was unlucky,
his eyes flashed by a strong light, his eyes closed immediately,
and he let out an uncomfortable moan.
At this time, Wang Dan ran past everyone quickly, and Tang
Xuhai got up and chased after her. At this time, Wang Dan threw
another dark thing.
Tang Xuhai's eyebrows jumped fiercely, he couldn't guarantee
that it was not a grenade, and he turned and rolled to the corner.
Tang Xuhai's face was also dark now, and what made him even
more angry was that while he was dodging, Wang Dan came out
of the broken window and flew downstairs. When Tang Xuhai
quickly conjured a mask and rushed to the window, Wang Dan
had disappeared!
"Damn!" Tang Xu was angry, "I must catch you!! You can't run
away!"
The reaction was directly slow by half a beat, even though several
abilities were present, she escaped easily.
Tang Xuhai didn't care about losing his big face, and the people
who mobilized the keel filled Peicheng's search, and the people in
Peicheng knew that their keel had a traitor.
Wen Zhaoming sighed to cooperate with Tang Xuhai's actions,
and the bad influence of this matter could not be expanded. Tang
Xuhai also disregarded the face of the keel too much.
The keel plus the people from Pingnan were turned upside down,
and Wen Zhaoming also received a lot of greetings from false
sentiments or schadenfreude.
The person waiting outside the wall made a signal with a small
flashlight.
Walking in the dark, the figure pulled the car door and sat in.
"Huh" Wang Danshu said, "Tang Xuhai is just like a mad dog,
just digging three feet."
Wang Dan snorted and said, "Don't stop by anyone when I want
to leave." Wang Dan looked at Peicheng's direction with dismay:
"I feel reluctant to leave them like this."
"Sorry I made you tired, otherwise you won't be exposed." The
man said sorry.
"Will you just tell Fu Shiwu nothing like this?" the man asked
puzzled.
Wang Dan slowly let out a breath of smoke: "He is different from
before, and he can protect himself. Besides, Tang Xuhai and Wen
Zhaoming are still there, and Fu Shiwu will not be a problem."
Chapter 101:
Three days later, Liu Peiqi ran out excitedly, and he shouted: "I
succeeded! My wood system has mutated!"
How Miao Jia admired Wang Dan back then, how much she hates
now. He ran into Wang Dan's room, planning to throw out all her
belongings.
Liu Hong walked through the opened door and looked at Miao Jia
who was standing startled and asked curiously: "What are you
doing?"
Miao Jia took a lipstick on Wang Dan's dressing table and was
staring at it in a daze. She raised her head and said, "I will throw
out everything from this traitor!"
Miao Jia put the lipstick into his pocket, and then huffed Wang
Dan's clothes and other daily necessities into a big bag. He said
with no expression: "No, I have nothing to let go. But it's just a
woman with an unpredictable heart! I'm not stupid enough to be
sad for this kind of person."
Liu Hong looked at Miao Jia and said nothing. After this
stimulation, Miao Jia lost some youthfulness and began to mature
like a real man. Sometimes it hurts to make people grow quickly.
Liu Peiqi was embarrassed and said, "It's still weak now, it can
only shoot out shoots, and wait a few months for it to grow into
branches.
The pomegranate body began to wither and die at the same time
that Liu Peiqi absorbed the shoots.
Liu Peiqi's own abilities are powerful, but for reasons of temper
and character, he is unwilling to manage. Now that Wang Dan has
left for such a reason, how many Liu Peiqi feel uncomfortable in
his heart.
In late March, good news came from Ouyang Cheng that the first
porcelain gun was completed.
Fu Shiwu gripped the handle with only one feeling, and that was
comfort. It was as if this gun was an extension of his limbs.
Ouyang smiled and said, "Thank you. Anyway, I made this gun to
let Mr. Fu kill more aliens."
Ouyang is very confident, and with this pair of guns, he can stay
in history. In fact, it was true. This gun was really exposed to
people's sight, and it was quickly named the Soul Blade, and then
it was arched on the altar of the artifact. The name of its maker
Ouyang Cheng also resounded throughout the world.
Ouyang Zhengse said: "This gun will definitely not cause light
body heat. Moreover, I have also improved the energy magazine.
It used to be 200 rounds and now it is 450 rounds." Ouyang gave
it again. Fu Shiwu said with two magazines, "Of course you can
use the 200-round standard magazine produced by the military
factory."
Tang Xuhai said: "I heard that the weapon research and
development department at the military factory has recently
developed a new metal material that can produce energy bullet
guns in large quantities."
Dr. Zuo said: "Yes, I have taken away a lot of physics application
scientists here to help. But now that kind of material can only be
produced by metal supernaturalists, and the output is not large.
And it has a service life. The service life of each gun is 50,000
rounds."
Wen Zhaoming couldn't help but said, "Doesn't it mean that the
gun is useless after the 250 magazines are hit."
Ouyang nodded and said: "That's it, the gun body material
contains source molecules, and the energy bomb is the energy
bomb of the source molecules. After a long time of reaction, the
gun body will produce metal fatigue, and finally it will be
scrapped."
Dr. Zuo said: "250 magazines are enough for them to use for a
long time. I want to use a gun for a lifetime!"
Ouyang said: "So, it is better to make the gun body with steel
porcelain, and it has no service life."
Fu Shiwu rubbed the pistol lovingly, and said to him: "If
something goes wrong in the future, can I ask you to fix it?"
Dr. Zuo suddenly stepped forward and the three of them said,
"You got one of the guns. Shouldn't you think about getting the
ape-eating eagle back for me?"
Wen Zhaoming said, "Yes, we are here for the same purpose this
time. Do you have any information in the Abilities Biology
Division?"
Dr. Zuo scratched his chin, thought for a moment, and said,
"Don't tell me, an adventurer team recently discovered the habitat
of the ape eagle during an expedition."
Dr. Zuo thought for a while: "I don't know, I just heard a
colleague mention it. Why don't you wait for me to inquire about
it?"
Wen Zhaoming said, "We went to the idea of eating ape carving
for you, but you don't want you to ask."
Dr. Zuo simply said: "Okay! Then you go back first, I'll find out
and call you."
Wen Zhaoming gave him a white look and said, "Why? I can't
go?"
The person on the other side looked at it and said, "I'm sorry."
When the two sides passed by, Tang Xuhai released Fu Shiwu:
"Let's go."
All the way back, Fu Shiwu discussed with Tang Xuhai who they
would take this time and what else to prepare. Wen Zhaoming
looked left and right, and finally felt something was wrong.
The way the two people talk and get along has changed
unconsciously, and they are in a natural fit and tacit understanding
with each other. Even Wen Zhaoming felt that he couldn't get in,
it was very redundant.
Fu Shiwu looked at him with concern and said, "Are you tired
from standing? Then you can take a good rest."
Tang Xuhai also said: "We can discuss things about the trip, Lao
Wen, don't worry about it."
Wen Zhaoming couldn't help laughing, and almost said that he
would not disturb the world of these two people. He leaned back
in his chair and closed his eyes.
The girlfriend lingered for a while, and couldn't see him at all, so
she had to go back to the capital to continue her education, and
when she left, she sent a message saying that she would take care
of him when she graduated.
Everything in the past seemed to have been cut off. There was no
news at all. He had also searched for focus forums, but he could
not find any news.
The next day, Dr. Zuo found out the name of the adventure team,
Che Mingzi's adventure team.
The number of this team is small, only a dozen people. The scope
of their daily tasks is to take on the task of collecting plant and
animal specimens from the Academy of Sciences, and they also
accidentally discovered the habitat of the ape-eating eagle. In
March, the earth rejuvenated, and many plants sprouted, and most
of the plants were mutated. This time is also a period of great
harvest for each adventure team, looking for a variety of new
plants, mutant plants can be brought back to get a lot of money.
Che Zhenye said with a dry smile: "No, no, of course we can't do
it for nothing, but please agree. You can let us collect some plant
specimens in its habitat after you kill the ape eagle."
Che Zhenye simply nodded and said, "Yes, last time we dared not
walk under the ape-eating eagle's lair. We just looked at it with
spectacles. The environment in that place is quite good. It is a
valley with complex terrain. Spring came earlier than ours, and
many plants bloomed. We found several unknown plants near the
ape-eating eagle's nest. Just use that one for the reward.... You
don’t collect those plant specimens, do you? "
Wen Zhaoming thought in his mind that he was not paid much,
and it was indeed not as good as the plant specimens that Che
Zhenye wanted to collect.
Wen Zhaoming heard what Che Zhenye meant. During this period
of time because of Wang Dan's affairs, the negative news about
Keeling spread like wildfire. Che Zhenye meant to help Keeling
gain prestige.
Wen Zhaoming rolled his eyes, and this business can be done. As
a publicity fee.
Wen Zhaoming smiled and said, "The captain was joking. How
could he not be paid for helping us lead the way. The specimens
you collected on this road are naturally your own."
Wen Zhaoming naturally wouldn't really fail to pay. Isn't this set
aside for others and leave flaws.
Seeing his agreement, Che Zhenye couldn't help but laugh, and
said with a smile: "Mr. Wen, our Che Mingzi will not let you
down. Even if there are many stone powers in your army, it is a
good thing to save a little effort, no ?"
Wen Zhaoming smiled noncommittal, and the two of them were
settled.
After the other party was connected, Che Zhenye said, "I have
done what you ordered. Can you let my sister go?!"
There was a burst of pleasant laughter from the other party, and
he praised: "Good job. Wen Zhaoming is not suspicious, right?"
Che Zhenye gritted his teeth and said, "No, I told him that it was
because he wanted the plant specimens under the ape carving's
nest, and he believed it."
The other party said: "Your sister is very good now. I am a guest
here, eat deliciously, drink spicy food, and wear beautiful clothes.
I don't even think about it."
Pang Longting said softly: "It's just Wen Zhaoming who agrees to
go with you now, but you have already walked through the lair of
the ape carving. You have to figure out this fact, I ask you not to
be such a verbal agreement!"
Pang Longting fell into the recliner and said with a blank look:
"What do you know! Young Master Yun is no longer worth
squeezing. For such a small profit,?
His confidant shrank his neck with a stare, and asked cautiously:
"Then why?"
Ouyang Cheng agreed to pay Shi Wu a gun, but he still paid the
price of selling himself. Pang Longting had no capital to impress
Ouyang Cheng.
Ouyang Cheng was lonely and widowed, and his only friend was
Dr. Zuo, who was more expensive than him. The two of them did
not leave Peicheng when they were traveling, making Pang
Longting impossible to start at all. I could only get the idea of the
two pistols that Ouyang Cheng gave Shi Wu customized.
Hard grabbing is definitely not enough, and you can only think of
other ways.
Fortunately, Dr. Zuo wanted the ape-eating eagle, and he
entrusted them to the dragon bones to give them a chance. This
matter leaked out, and I blame the open environment of the
Academy of Sciences, which is doing research with open doors.
Put a nail in and find out what is too easy.
Pang Longting's solution was to compete with the cranes and the
clams for profit, and when he killed these people in the Dragon
Bone Corps, he got a gun. Without the owner, wouldn't it be
easier to get a gun for the rest.
Pang Longting knew the news that Che Mingzi had discovered
the ape carving earlier than Dragon Bone, and even caught the
hostage in advance and set a trap.
Chapter 102:
This time it looks like they are playing house wine. Pretending to
be a house wine is to play house games. Several children play
games with different members of the family.
Fu Shiwu pouted his mouth unhappy, with a baby cap on his head,
sitting in front of a plastic table. There is a small wooden bowl on
the small table, and the slurries in it are disgusting.
The last time the little girl dressed as a female nurse had long hair
and was cut into a cute doll head. She was wearing a light blue
skirt, holding a plastic spatula and a small pan in her hand,
pretending to be cooking with a serious face.
Turning to see Fu Shiwu sitting there still in protest, the little girl
walked over and said to him: "It's time for the baby to eat, why
don't you eat?"
Fu Shiwu resisted with a full face: "I don't eat, this is something
for babies to eat." Even if they play house wine, they have a full
set of things, and what they eat is baby rice cereal. .
Fu Shiwu was not a real baby. The rice cereal tasted boring, so
how could it be possible to eat it any longer.
The little girl said seriously, "You have to eat more to grow up
quickly."
Fu Shiwu looked at her pitifully, tears coming from her big eyes:
"Can I not pretend to be a baby, or pretend to be an older child."
The little girl looked embarrassed: "But who made you the
smallest? There is already one older child, so you can't both
pretend to be an older child."
"I'm back from get off work." The boy with slightly curly hair
came in, carrying a large briefcase in his hand. The heavy leather
briefcase can only be moved with two small fleshy hands. I knew
at a glance that I didn't know the adult Shun.
The little girl jumped up happily, put the dishes and bowls on the
table, and the four people gathered around the small table,
learning to talk like adults. Little Fu Shiwu had to really pour
down the ugly bowl of confusion under the gaze of the three
people.
After the eating game was over, it was time to go to bed, and Fu
Shiwu was even harder. Who told him to pretend to be a baby, the
little girl pretending to be a mother held his head in her arms with
difficulty, patted him, and forced him to sleep.
The melancholy boy who was obviously younger than him also
approached him and sang the song they put before going to bed:
"Little baby, go to bed..."
Since playing the bride and groom game, Fu Shiwu's status has
plummeted. It is obvious that the boy with curly hair has become
a little girl with the little girl. At this moment, his eyes are wide
and round. The boy with curly hair comes over and covers his
eyes: "The baby just wants to sleep. If you don't sleep, I won't
take you. played."
The three children let him fall asleep, singing songs in a low
voice, Fu Shiwu slowly fell asleep, but the songs in his ears
gradually turned into crying.
"... Is he okay?"
"Sorry... I didn't mean it..."
The crisp childish voice was mixed with sobbing, begging hard.
Fu Shiwu's eyes were struggling, but they couldn't open them. He
was so dizzy that he couldn't wake up, listening to the noisy
voices in his ears and whispering and sobbing in confusion.
After that, Fu Shiwu felt restless in his sleep. When he woke up,
his head was still confused, as if the scene that he couldn't wake
up in his dream reappeared.
Sitting on the side of the bed blankly for a while, the sky
gradually lit up. Fu Shiwu, who couldn't figure it out, temporarily
put aside the confusion in his dream and got up to wash.
The cold water made his mind light. Fu Shiwu combed his hair
and put on his glasses. He looked like an elite in the mirror.
Wen Zhaoming snorted, how can a man say no. Wen Zhaoming
said, "Don't worry, my prosthesis has been specially adjusted by
someone, so I don't have to worry about going up and down."
Tang Xuhai looked at him suspiciously and said, "If you can't, just
talk, don't be embarrassed."
Liu Peiqi led the people to drive away a few cars very simply. Fu
Shiwu scanned the fellows this time, and brought out one team
and three teams this time. Liu Peiqi's wood powers are more
advantageous in this environment, and Liu Hong also has
experience in forest combat.
Because it was just a ride, Che Mingzi only came with two people
this time. In addition to the captain Che Zhenye, there was
another named Zhou Mingming, both of whom carried a large bag
on their backs.
Che Zhenye tried to dispel his thoughts more than once, and Zhou
Mingming once asked him if there was any problem. Che Zhenye
had a hard time saying, because the hostage was held in his hand
by Pang Longting, but he couldn't say anything. Che Zhenye,
Zhou Mingming, Che Ziqing, and Che Mingzi are named after
one of the three names. This adventure team was formed after a
lot of hardship. Unfortunately, in the eyes of Che Zhenye,
although the friendship with Zhou Mingming was good, he did
not dare to risk his sister's life.
Che Zhenye sighed secretly and said, "It's okay...I just hope this
action can go smoothly."
China’s Air Force once tried to eliminate this growing giant bird,
but one squadron of pilots was damaged one after another. The
heartbroken Air Force commander couldn't do it, and in the end
he could only let this giant bird dominate the sky and ravage the
sky.
Che Zhenye swallowed his saliva and said, "Okay, there is a way
into the mountains from this town. It takes a day and a half to get
to the swamp. Then you can walk for half a day to the valley
where the ape eagle inhabits."
Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "It's okay. Everything you bring
should be enough."
Liu Hong also came over to listen, and he said, "It's okay, it's
good to grab some game and eat it temporarily."
Tang Xuhai snorted him: "The game at this moment is not meaty,
what's delicious."
Tang Xuhai and Liu Hong began to quarrel, Che Zhenye faintly
seeps sweat on his forehead, who are these people, facing such
dangerous creatures, he feels as comfortable as going for an
outing.
Fu Shiwu would say: "Stop making trouble, Liu Peiqi and the
others are back, check things and leave!"
Zhou Mingming said: "Half a day away from this place, there is a
deep mountain stream, just like being split. The distance between
the two sides is very far, more than 100 meters. I didn't know that
place when I first came. The terrain was like that, and I wanted to
take a shortcut at the time, and almost one of the team members
fell into the air."
Liu Peiqi said: "So if there is a bridge in that place, would it save
a day than walking like this?"
Liu Peiqi laughed, and Che Zhenye broke out in a cold sweat on
his back.
Even if they knew that place was a shortcut, they could not pass
without preparation. But Pang Longting, who was holding Che
Ziqing, was different. They directly set up a temporary ropeway,
took a shortcut and rushed into the mountain in front of Fu Shiwu
and the others.
Che Zhenye didn't know what Pang Longting wanted to do, but
he just told him to let the dragon bone walk to the swamp at the
scheduled time.
Che Zhenye was worried, but fortunately there were no accidents
along the way, which allowed them to walk to that irregular
swamp at noon the next day.
Che Zhenye's gaze scanned the surrounding area. Not far away
was a distant mountain peak, and beyond that mountain peak was
the valley where the ape-eating eagle was located.
Pang Longting's plan is crazy and bold that Che Zhenye can't
even think of.
They rushed to the valley where the ape eagle was and hid there a
day in advance. Pang Longting did not simply wait for the keel to
come and fight the Ape Eagle for three hundred rounds, but when
the time was about the next day, he led the Ape Eagle to the
swamp!
Pang Longting just showed his head and turned and flew toward
the swamp. At this time, Fu Shiwu and the others were passing
through the swamp. Once the ape-eating eagle attacks them, it is
even more difficult to move forward and back!
The route provided by Che Zhenye is just a bit slower to sink, but
this is not difficult for those with abilities.
The wood type can promote the growth of plants to pull forward,
and even the soil type can directly reinforce the ground, so that
people can walk through it without a problem.
But there is a prerequisite for this, that is, it can move forward
steadily.
"Huh!!!" A sharp and loud voice blasted directly into the ears of
the keel man who was cautiously advancing.
He has seen this bird with his own eyes, and has studied it
repeatedly in recent days.
The spear-shaped feathers on the head of the ape-eating eagle are
even more frantic, like the crown of a cannibal tribe chief, with
wild ferociousness. The increase in size makes its flat and curved
beak more dangerous. The color of feathers is completely black to
blue. The feathers on the abdomen turned milky white, and the
black bird claws shone.
Others could not see clearly, but Fu Shiwu easily spotted the
eagle-eating eagle chasing a person closely.
"唳" The Ape Eagle screamed and opened his mouth, and a round
lightning ball went straight to the flying person.
Tang Xuhai rushed to the front from the hardened road in a few
strides, and a metal stick stretched out from his hand and picked it
towards Liu Hong.
Liu Hong stretched out his hand and grabbed it, but he couldn't
grasp the slippery metal stick. Tang Xuhai made a decisive
decision, and the top of the stick turned into a ring, which directly
caught Liu Hong's hand. With a place to borrow, Liu Hong
grabbed the stick with the other hand and was pulled back by
Tang Xuhai.
Liu Hong was rescued back, the people in front were relieved,
and the people behind were still watching from a distance. In the
end, the tortoise grandson dared to frame them!
The road that Che Zhenye explored was quite narrow, and in such
an unlucky way, they could only be beaten.
Tang Xuhai glanced at it and said, "The cooperation between the
stone and soil systems should be strengthened as far as possible
where there is no water!"
Fu Shiwu said: "Be careful, don't fall into the pond, don't panic if
you fall in, don't move around, someone will help.
Fu Shiwu raised his head and squinted at the man with gliding
wings.
Wen Zhaoming's expression was gloomy, and his eyes shot at Che
Zhenye immediately: "You betrayed our whereabouts?!" Pang
Longting's actions just now obviously wanted to drag them into
the water.
Che Zhenye's face turned pale at this meeting: "No! It's not me!!"
Wen Zhaoming was so angry, he did not expect that he would be
scammed by this person, and said sharply, "Who else is there
besides you?! Only you people in Che Mingzi know the route to
this place!"
Che Zhenye said with a pale face: "I really don't know anything! I
don't know that Pang Longting would do this kind of thing, I can't
help it. He arrested Che Ziqing and threatened me, just let me take
this route this time today. That's it!"
Wen Zhaoming said angrily: "Grab the two of them! Wait until
you come back to clean up you!"
What Pang Longting wanted was for both sides to lose, but not to
see the keel be comfortable, obedient, and smooth to beat the
Monkey King down. Pang Longting flexibly turned the hang
gliding wing, raising his hand to release a large bolt of lightning
behind him.
The ape carving was completely mad, and this human dared to
provoke it in its domain, not to mention, dare to attack it with
electricity. "Hey!!!" The wings of the ape-eating eagle suddenly
flapped, and the overwhelming power grid fell from the sky.
The keel people have no place to dodge, they can only stand on
the spot and resist. The several electric power supersectors in the
team are trying their best to prop up a huge power grid and guide
the electricity falling from the sky to the ground.
"Damn, you can't sit and wait!" Tang Xuhai coughed, and a plume
of smoke rose from the top of his head.
Fu Shiwu's eyes swept across the sky, and Pang Longting didn't
know when he disappeared.
Unable to find the culprit, the ape eagle vented his anger and
furiously attacked the keel man.
Fu Shiwu shot the ape eagle in the air, and fireballs and arrows
shot into the air.
A huge fireball flew into the sky, and with a violent explosion of "
", even the fur of the ape-eating eagle could not be scorched.
Fu Shiwu lowered his head and thought for a while and said, "All
the water-powered players, pump out the water in the pond with
all their strength, and try to see if they can be sent up high to wet
the feathers of the ape-eating eagle."
Tang Xuhai shook his head when he heard the words, and said,
"This method is impossible. Like this kind of bird, there is a layer
of grease on the feathers, so rain will not get wet."
With concerted efforts, there was a short burst of heavy rain in the
swamp area. It's a pity that the ape-eating eagles were caught in
the rain, and nothing happened, so they attacked them
aggressively.
Chapter 103:
The hypothesis that Dr. Zuo once said to him came to mind.
Although many of Dr. Zuo's ideas have been realized, Fu Shiwu
still has doubts about the matter of flying.
However, the current situation does not allow him to doubt any
more, and can only work hard in that direction.
Fu Shiwu took a deep breath and said to Tang Xuhai, "I want to
find a way to deal with it! You help me buy some time!"
The team members who happened to be by his side all gave him a
surprised look. How does the team leader want to get up?
Wu Yongjun knew that he had great strength, and he was the only
one who could throw this spear in the field, but after all, he had
not specially trained before.
Tang Xuhai said in a deep voice, "It doesn't matter, you just have
to attract its attention."
Wu Yongjun took one step at the moment, and threw the spear at
the ape eagle with two steps.
"Swish"!
The metal spear flew towards the ape eagle like a cannonball that
had been ejected from the chamber, and the ape eagle was
hovering over there while spraying a ball of lightning. This
shocked it so much that the spear flew past its wings, shed several
feathers.
"Hey!!!" The Monkey King was enraged and flew in the direction
of Wu Yongjun.
Tang Xuhai was still not afraid, but instead smiled sullenly. The
metal sword in his hand appeared and turned into a huge net
racket. As long as the ape-eating eagle dared to rush down, Tang
Xuhai would fight to kill him, and stun the Thunder Eagle!
If this shot is accurate, the head of the monkey eagle will be dizzy
even if it is not blooming.
The ape-eating eagle did not dare to look down upon the human
with the weird thing in his hand, but the ape-eating eagle was full
of anger, unable to help Wu Yongjun, turned and rushed towards
the other people, his claws severely scratched.
The people near him shouted his name loudly, but they could only
watch the ape eagle throw the man from the high sky and fall to
his death.
Tang Xuhai and Liu Hong were tired of running on the ground,
but they had no choice. Only by accidentally catching a person
with wind power and being thrown down, can he barely land
safely with his power.
However, people of the wind system are beyond the reach. The
distance is too far and the wind is too small to hold it.
At this time, the monkey-eating eagle rushed down again and
rushed towards Liu Peiqi. Liu Peiqi's mind was blank, and the ball
of grass seeds in his hand was thrown out, forming a big net in a
mess. All of a sudden, one of the paws of the ape carving was
entangled. However, Liu Peiqi couldn't escape, and was caught by
the other paw that was empty by the monkey carving.
"Team Liu!!!"
Liu Peiqi was rushed into the sky by the huge force, the back
thrust suffocated him, and the whole person was terrified.
When the ape carvings were scattered, Liu Peiqi felt that he was
dead. The feeling of flying down from a high altitude caused his
heart rate to stall and he was almost in a diabetes collapse. After
falling for a while, a strong force suddenly came from his arm,
and his arm lost consciousness for a moment.
Fu Shiwu's heart was beating too hard, and he didn't have the
energy to speak.
Liu Peiqi turned his head and saw that less than three or four
meters below him was the ground. Then he turned around and
found that he and the group leader were floating in the air!
But this alone is not enough, it can only be said to be drifting, not
flying. Fu Shiwu tried to increase the energy of the magnetic
field, flew crookedly in the direction where Liu Peiqi fell, and
finally grabbed him in the last few meters.
Fu Shiwu's face was pale and his lips moved: "...You are so
heavy, I feel that my hands are going to be useless."
Liu Peiqi was so irritated for a while, only knowing that he was
sitting there looking at him dumbly.
Tang Xuhai ran over, stretched out his hands to hold his arms,
observed him up and down, and saw that he only had a bad
complexion and no injuries, so he said with confidence: "You
succeeded!"
The magnetic pole has been reversed, and I don’t know if it will
be painful again when I turn it back, so Shi Wu will still keep the
magnetic pole reversed, his toes just stomped on the ground.
Wen Zhaoming also rushed over, panting and said, "When picking
up people, you first pull in the direction of the fall and then
slowly slow down."
Fu Shiwu only had time to say hello, there were team members
over there shouting loudly, and another person was caught in the
sky.
Fu Shiwu nodded and let go. The player rolled quickly and landed
safely.
With a cloak tied with marsh plants on their bodies, these people
lay silently in the wet mud of the marsh.
Although Pang Longting was worried at first that the
steel-ceramic gun would accidentally fall into the swamp, he kept
watching the battle here with his binoculars. Later, I thought that
even if it fell into the swamp, it would take some effort to get the
earth-type supernatural powers out.
The speed of the two sides was too fast, and Fu Shiwu passed
through the gap. The Ape Eagle evaded most of the energy
bombs, but one or two energy bombs were still hit, but the Ape
Eagle was too big. It's too large, but the small blood hole doesn't
have much impact.
The battle in the sky is already a battlefield where people on the
ground cannot intervene. Everyone raised their heads intently and
watched constantly changing flight trajectories, rushing towards
each other like two skilled fencers, and then burst out. With fierce
attacks and splendid and mysterious flying, the whole scene looks
like a gorgeous blockbuster.
They are so attentive that everyone on the ground was caught off
guard when a rocket flew over with its tail flame and howling
sharply! !
"boom!!!"
"Huh!!!"
The timing just now was too tricky. Maybe it was because of the
clear pattern that the shell happened to arrive when the two sides
were approaching, and it slammed into a lightning bolt. The
overwhelming force of the rockets tore a huge blood hole in the
chest of the ape eagle.
It was the first time to get close by a hot weapon. The ape eagle
was frightened and suddenly retreated.
The first rocket was just a prelude, and the successive rockets
were a nightmare.
The battle with the ape eagle just now didn't allow people to be
distracted at all. Even if they knew that there was a thunderstorm
ambushing nearby, they had no chance to find out, and it was
helpless to be attacked like this. It's just that Liu Hong didn't
expect the consequences to be so serious. After the rocket bomb
just exploded, Fu Shiwu disappeared, and Liu Hong had no hope
in his heart.
Seeing Tang Xuhai's red eyes and crazy look, Zhou Mingming
thought for a while and mustered the courage to run over.
"Tang Deputy Group!" Zhou Mingming shouted.
Tang Xuhai only then let go, but he still didn't relax, and asked
threateningly: "Say! What are you seeing?!"
Zhou Mingming took a breath and said quickly: "Head Fu was not
bombed. He moved quickly to hide behind the Ape Eagle Eagle.
But he was probably stunned and lost consciousness. His feet
were hanging on the Ape Eagle. The internet on the carved feet!"
Tang Xuhai heard the exact news and believed Zhou Mingming
without any doubt.
Yes, with Fu Shiwu's powerful ability, predicting the track is easy.
They couldn't react, Fu Shiwu would definitely be able to protect
himself!
Tang Xuhai's huge panic and sorrow disappeared, and the lost and
recovered ecstasy surged in his heart.
Tang Xuhai's face sank, and the whole person calmed down.
How to do? Tang Xuhai stared at the ape-eating eagle that became
a miniature. How could he catch up quickly?
Zhou Mingming was frightened, and Deng Deng took a few steps
back.
Tang Xuhai opened his arms to grasp the balance, trying to stir
the wings behind him. The wings that stretched out to four meters
were flapping like a first crying eagle, and a violent wind was
brought up with a fan.
The people who were attacking the Thunder Storm turned their
heads, and were surprised to find that their deputy head Tang
turned into a birdman in the blink of an eye, no, it was an angel!
It's just that the wings are full of the cold and hard luster of
mechanical metal, reflecting bursts of cold light under the rays of
the setting sun.
Wen Zhaoming sneered at the corner of his mouth, and threw the
huge fireball like a shot.
The fireball glided over their fortifications and fell onto the
vegetation growing in the swamp. With a sound of "hoo", the
fireball ignited the low plants growing in the swamp.
The fireball was like a blooming firework, spreading in all
directions, a circle of flames licked the plants on the ground and
burned violently.
Although the whole swamp was very humid, the violent power
burn quickly evaporated the water in the pond.
The raging flames quickly swept across the swamp under Wen
Zhaoming's control, and the continuous fire light reflected the
sky, which was not inferior to the burning sunset on the horizon.
The swamp burned by the fire finally turned into a dry, hard
ground. And Wen Zhaoming himself received the title of tyrant of
flames because of this devastating burn.
Tang Xuhai's eyes were sharp, and seeing the ape-eating eagle
begin to hover as if it were about to land, but because a person
was hanging on the net around his feet, it could not fall into the
nest safely. There was anxious chaos, trying to get rid of the
person hanging under his feet.
The big hole in the chest was still bleeding, so that the ape-eating
eagle would not dare to lower his head to use the bird's beak to
slap the man down, which gave the unconscious Fu Shiwu a
glimmer of life.
Originally, when the person was hanging upside down, his brain
was congested and uncomfortable, and he was treated so roughly,
Fu Shiwu was stunned and not dead. He moaned in pain and
opened his eyes. An upside-down vision is also scared and sober.
Chapter 104:
Fu Shiwu was agitated, bent his neck and looked at his feet. It
was obvious that something was strangling him there.
Tang Xuhai saw him move and shouted in surprise: "Shi Wu!"
Fu Shiwu's feet were hung on the weed net entwined with the
claws of the ape-eating eagle's feet. The entanglement was not
very tight. It was about to fall off under the vigorous shaking of
the ape-eating eagle.
The ape carving felt that the person hanging on his feet was
moving, and he became more anxious. It flew around, trying to
get rid of Fu Shiwu.
Tang Xuhai had to dodge embarrassedly. The time for Tang Xuhai
to light up his flying skills was very short. He could only fly
straight back and forth. Even if he landed now, he would probably
fall to the ground. So for the waves of lightning balls, he was
particularly hard to dodge.
Fu Shiwu grabbed the bird's claws of the ape carving with one
hand, and opened the last few tough weeds with the other.
Fu Shiwu fixed his body with one hand and climbed up. Now he
was hung on one of the legs of the ape-eating eagle, and on the
top of his head was the belly of the air overlord.
The gun body made of steel porcelain emits energy bullets, which
is different from the pistol and the previous experimental guns.
Only the sound of the energy bullet rubbing against the muzzle.
Fu Shiwu squeezed the trigger and kept pulling it, and a dozen
shots were shot into the stomach of the monkey eagle. Even the
thicker its skin can smash the soft intestines in its abdomen.
"Huh!!!"
The severe pain made the eagle-eating eagle go crazy, and it
began to dance wildly in the sky. Fu Shiwu was turned around,
and with a strong force, he was directly thrown out.
Tang Xuhai has been staring at him closely, and seeing him being
thrown out, the cat flapped its wings and flew straight across.
Fu Shiwu's heart was beating wildly, and his arm was trembling
around Tang Xuhai's neck, almost unable to hold the gun in his
hand.
"Shi Wu, how are you?" Seeing his blank face, Tang Xuhai
thought he was terrified and distressed.
Fu Shiwu shook his hands and pushed the eyes that hung strongly
on his face, and said in a trembling voice: "...Xuhai, you just relax
a little... just now my neck almost broke..."
But that kind of annoyed mood was not a lot at all. Tang Xuhai
nodded his head, and put Fu Shiwu firmly in his arms with both
hands: "I'm sorry, it was not intentional. I will definitely practice
well in the future."
"Flick!!" Fu Shiwu put his arms around Tang Xuhai's neck, Tang
Xuhai held Fu Shiwu's head with his hands, and violently stirred
his wings to "swish" and leave the place quickly.
In addition to throwing out a spear before, his wings now only use
armor, and there is plenty of metal to attack.
The ape eagle instinctively avoided this wave of sword rain, its
body tilted at an angle, and Fu Shiwu suddenly judged its
direction next.
Fu Shiwu held Tang Xuhai's neck with one hand, and Tang Xuhai
held him with one hand, which made him feel very insecure. Fu
Shiwu simply stepped his feet directly on Tang Xuhai's body and
wrapped his waist.
A large swath of light blue energy bombs are like a bend of water
droplets. From the least one or two at the beginning to dozens of
them at the end, the ape-eating eagle seems to be chasing these
energy bombs in flight, hitting it straight. Up.
"Hey~~~" The monkey-eating eagle uttered the last call,
struggling to flutter twice, and then the kite with the broken
thread fell from the sky.
Such a high distance, coupled with the huge size of the ape-eating
eagle, made a dull sound when it hit the ground.
Fu Shiwu hung on Tang Xuhai's body, and the two looked down
at the fallen ape eagle smashing a mess of leaves and wild
flowers, and the flying petals fell to the body of the ape eagle,
seemingly for this Thunder Eagle, who dominated the sky for a
while, was like a funeral.
"Hu" Fu Shiwu breathed a sigh of relief, his neck was still aching
now, and it was just screwed by Tang Xuhai under the strong
impact. Fu Shiwu twisted his neck, and he felt that something was
rubbing against his face.
Fu Shiwu froze and looked at Tang Xuhai blankly. That... was the
tip of his nose, right?
Both of them were stupid for this inadvertent touch for a while,
and they looked at each other for a while, and couldn't think of
anything in their minds.
Until I didn't know that a hare that sprang from there passed the
grass under the feet of the two people, the rustling sound
awakened the two statues.
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai both turned their faces away and
looked in other directions, embarrassed.
"Ah~ that, you can go down now." Fu Shiwu said in a low voice.
Tang Xuhai said "Oh" and went straight to the ground. The
consequence was that both of them fell miserably.
Fu Shiwu rolled on the grass, stood up, and looked left and right
without looking at Tang Xuhai. Tang Xuhai's face was thicker
than him, and he just glanced at him, looked at other places, and
then took another look.
Tang Xuhai was annoyed that he was at a loss, this time is the
time to do something! The physical contact and eyes that Zhen Zi
said were all there, and the atmosphere was considered
ambiguous, and Fu Shiwu's reaction did not mean to reject it,
everything was extremely beneficial to him.
Fu Shiwu calmed down for a while, and the heat on his face
slowly subsided, and he took the initiative to walk towards the
monkey carving. Seeing him go there, Tang Xuhai's boiling brain
cooled a little, and quickly followed.
The ape carving was completely dead, and it was determined that
it would not jump up to fight back, Fu Shiwu let go of his heart.
Tang Xuhai looked down at the shining flying sword in his hand.
What did he think? Actually threw out a lot of these things.
The sun has completely set, and the sky is slowly dimming. In
fact, what Fu Shiwu said made sense, that all these flying swords
should be retrieved while there was still light. After all, the
materials of these flying swords are all carefully collected metals.
He looked at him just now. He rubbed the tip of his nose and
stared at him so close. It should not exclude him from
approaching, right? So there should be hope to develop a
relationship beyond friendship with Fu Shiwu? Tang Xuhai
thought nervously.
The more I thought about it, the more itchy in my heart, I wanted
to immediately determine what Fu Shiwu meant.
Fu Shiwu sullen his face and handed all the flying swords to Tang
Xuhai with all his might. Just now Tang Xuhai stared at his back
and it was about to burn, and Fu Shiwu also looked at it when the
other party was not paying attention.
All the flying swords were recovered, and the two of them had a
tacit understanding and did not mention the matter again.
The sky was completely dark, and the terrain of the valley was
complicated. The two planned to wait here until dawn to return to
the valley, or simply wait for them to come here.
The two of them looked at the red sky over the mountain and
knew that the people of the thunderstorm would not be able to fall
off. Wen Zhaoming was not tepid, but once it broke out...hehe.
Tang Xuhai killed a few hares while picking up the flying sword
just now. Fu Shiwu lighted the bonfire and started roasting.
Although the six rabbits were a little more than Tang Xuhai did
not admit that this was intentional revenge.
After eating, the two of them looked at the red sky over there, Fu
Shiwu sat on the ground with his elbows on his knees, his hands
on his chin, and exclaimed: "It seems that the fire will not be
extinguished for a while. ."
Tang Xuhai said, "Well, it looks like the entire swamp is on fire. I
hope that Lao Wen is still a little sensible and don't spread the
forest."
The fire over there has been burning, and those who want to come
to the keel will be unable to make it for a while, so Tang Xuhai
suggested Fu Shiwu take a rest.
Fu Shiwu hesitated, now there are two of them, how do you
divide the night? Tang Xuhai said that there is no need for people
to watch the night. He pointed to the huge bird's nest on the cliff
and said, "Tonight, the two of us will rest there."
The bird’s nest is 100 meters above the ground, unless the alien
that happened to fall into the valley tonight has wings, otherwise
both of them can sleep peacefully.
Fu Shiwu also felt that there was nothing better than that place.
Although the temperature in the valley was higher than that
outside, it was still not suitable for two people who had nothing to
sleep on. The cold and humidity on the ground were too heavy.
The inside of the bird's nest is at least dry.
Tang Xuhai flew up with Fu Shiwu in his arms. The bird's nest
was quite big and deep. The whole shape is high on both sides
and concave in the middle. The two tidied up the hay in the nest,
gathered together, and slept warmly all night.
It was strange that Fu Shiwu opened his eyes and didn't see him.
He got up from the bird's nest and saw that Tang Xuhai was flying
around staggeringly in the valley.
Tang Xuhai could only fly around in a straight line when he was
in a hurry yesterday, and couldn't make a turn or a sharp turn.
Fortunately, Tang Xuhai was clever. In addition to the pair of
wings on his back, he also extended two rudder-like wings on his
ankle to replace the role of bird tail feathers.
After a morning trial, Tang Xuhai had the time and leisure to
change the square metal rigid sheet into thin metal feathers. Each
piece of metal feathers is light and thin, and the supporting frame
in the middle is hollowed out by Tang Xuhai.
The wings behind Tang Xuhai kept changing and stretching, and
Fu Shiwu was fascinated unconsciously.
He bit his lip, watching Tang Xuhai soar freely, he suddenly had
the urge to join him.
Fu Shiwu lay on the edge of the bird's nest and silently began to
try to reverse the magnetic field. This time he did not reverse the
magnetic field inside his body, but reversed the magnetic field
outside his body. In this way, he doesn't have to suffer as much as
yesterday, and he can leave more energy to develop perception.
"Yeah." Fu Shiwu pursed his lips, then smiled: "You are flying
much better today."
Tang Xuhai said frankly: "It's all through groping. After all,
people can't fly before." Tang Xuhai took a deep breath of the
morning air, looked up at the clouds in the sky, and said to Fu Shi
Wu: "Would you like to try? Are you going to look up high?"
After speaking, the two of them did not stop, and lightly began to
lift off one after another. Tang Xuhai's speed is very fast, and Fu
Shiwu's movements are very flexible. The two tried to learn from
each other, flying higher and farther away from the ground.
Flying into the sky, the air became cold, and Fu Shiwu was blown
by the wind, and his hairs stood up. But he only has one feeling,
that is cool!
He opened his arms and raised his head, closed his eyes, enjoying
this comfortable feeling.
Tang Xuhai's hand was drawn from his arm, holding his hand
very naturally.
Tang Xuhai grabbed his hand just like getting any affirmation.
Just now the two were either one behind the other, or parallel side
by side. Now that he was holding hands, Fu Shiwu was not
allowed to maintain his position and fly on the front or side of
Tang Xuhai, because behind Tang Xuhai there was a pair of huge
wings flapping constantly, if his position was not here, Will
hinder Tang Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai held Fu Shiwu's hand, and the two of them shuttled
among the stratus clouds that looked like a huge maze.
Unknowingly, Tang Xuhai, whom Fu Shiwu was close to, was
getting closer and closer. Tang Xuhai's other hand suddenly
touched his waist.
Tang Xuhai didn't say anything, but the hand touching his waist
turned into a hug, and the other hand let go of Fu Shiwu, and
lightly staggered on his cold face.
Tang Xuhai's lips became hot in a short while, and his unsatisfied
hands wrapped Fu Shiwu. Fu Shiwu was very close to him, so he
naturally hugged him by the shoulders.
Don't know how long he rubbed his lips, Tang Xuhai let go of Fu
Shiwu.
Chapter 105:
Scolded: "Go and go! What a fool! I haven't seen anyone fall in
love!"
Liu Hong laughed and said to Tang Xuhai: "Of course I have seen
you in love, but I have never seen you in love with Tang Dapao!
Okay, you kid, I really didn't see that you are still such a
passionate love. "
Not to be outdone, Liu Hong stretched out his hand with Tang
Xuhai, so he was suppressed without surprise.
Fu Shiwu watched with a stern face and folded arms. The team
members dared to make a fuss at Tang Xuhai, but they did not
dare to go to Fu Shiwu to make trouble. In the minds of these
Dragon Bone players, Fu Shiwu is a big boss with strong ability,
cold personality, and very noble and glamorous style. It is the
flower of Gaoling that only dares to look far away and dare not
approach.
Liu Hong held his face swollen into a pig's head in grief and
anger, this bastard, don't you know whether to hit someone or
not? ! Humph! Friends!
Liu Hong squatted on the ground and rubbed his wounds. Deputy
Captain Bai Qifeng said on behalf of his captain: "Since the Ape
Eagle left, there have been no more casualties, but 7 people have
been killed before. Six of them are our team members. The other
is Che Zhenye from the Che Mingzi Adventure Team."
Tang Xuhai's face became cold, and Fu Shiwu came over at this
meeting and said, "Where is Thunder Storm?"
Bai Qifeng was still surprised that these two people were together,
but he did not dare to express any strange emotions. With an
attitude of "this is normal in the world", he calmly reported to the
two bosses: "Thunderstorm." The people didn’t show up at all
yesterday, and they were all burned to death when they were burnt
to the swamp by Vice-President Wen."
Bai Qifeng replied very positively: "At that time, except for the
place where we were standing, the fire in other directions was
very big. Pang Longting wanted to use his hang gliding wing to
escape, but instead he was burned to deform by the torch hang
glider. We fell into the fire. The fire was extinguished until early
this morning, and Vice-Tuan Wen let us rest on the spot for a few
hours. After dawn, Vice-Tuan Wen led our team to come over
first."
Tang Xuhai gave a hum, and he understood Wen Zhaoming's
intention to let Liu Hong come first. After all, Wen Zhaoming
himself had a disability, and his prosthesis was fine. It won't work
if you march in a hurry.
Tang Xuhai kicked Liu Hong, squatting on the ground: "You are
endless? Don't pretend to be you! I didn't beat you cruelly at all.
Get up!"
Liu Hong said angrily: "You kid doesn't know that your hands are
heavy now! Haven't you been ruthless yet?! I feel like I'm
crippled! The power of your punch now is definitely over 500
kg!"
Tang Xuhai said in disbelief: "You can run the train with your
mouth full! I just tested it with Dr. Ouyang before, and the most
powerful punch is 380 kg."
Liu Hong was about to cry: "Big Brother! That was all a few
months ago. Don't you know that your physique will increase as
your abilities increase?!"
Liu Hong was still there constantly muttering: "Mom, you have
500 kilograms of strength in your hands, isn't the strength on your
legs more than 1,000 kilograms?! This Nima is still a human?"
Liu Hong used a weird one. He glanced at Tang Xuhai and spit
out three words: "Animals!"
Fu Shiwu glanced at Tang Xuhai, Tang Xuhai was numb all over,
and immediately forgot to fix his insulting brother, and was
immersed in the rippling emotions of a certain name.
Fu Shiwu turned his eyes back, and said to Liu Hong, "Prepare
you, make a bracket, and fix the monkey carving on the shelf.
When Zhaoming comes, let's talk about how to get the monkey
carving out."
Liu Hong swiftly agreed and directed the people under him to
start logging.
After waiting for more than an hour, Wen Zhaoming also came.
Seeing that both of them were fine, Wen Zhaoming let go of the
heart that had been hanging.
The three of them got together to discuss how to get this monkey
carving back.
Wen Zhaoming said: "My suggestion is that we take the shortcut
back, and then let us borrow a helicopter from the military
department and directly transport the ape eagle back. Now the ape
eagle is dead, and there are no creatures to be in. The air attacked
the plane."
Wen Zhaoming nodded and said: "At that time, passing by the
lurking ground under the mountain peak before Thunder Storm, I
found their tool to get through the mountain stream."
Tang Xuhai said, "While going back this time, let's keep quiet
about Zhang Pang and Longting's death."
Wen Zhaoming said: "Xu Hai can use this as a breakthrough point
to attack. I will let those managers create some turbulence. Those
little bosses will definitely want to compete for the position of the
chairman, and they can't be united."
Tang Xuhai hummed and said, "In short, you must act fast. You
will do it after you return."
Wen Zhaoming said: "That's right, otherwise the other corps and
the guild would not watch the dragon bones annexing the
Thunderstorm. What's more, the Peicheng government must not
want to see a dominance of one family."
Tang Xuhai said confidently, "It doesn't matter. After the Thunder
Storm is annexed, this group of people can be assigned to Liu
Yuan. This will expand our sphere of influence without arousing
the fear of high-level Peicheng."
Tang Xuhai turned his head and smiled at him, raised his hand
and touched his face: "You don't have to do anything, just watch
the show."
It was the first time that Tang Xuhai was so close in front of Wen
Zhaoming's eyes, and Fu Shiwu was embarrassed to do it
naturally.
Tang Xuhai turned his head to look at Wen Zhaoming, and said
frankly, "We two are together."
Wen Zhaoming said with a laugh: "I have eyes, of course I can
see that you two are interested in each other."
Wen Zhaoming held the hot water cup and said, "Go in."
"This is?" Seeing that Fu Shiwu wasn't looking for him for
emotional matters, Wen Zhaoming relaxedly accepted the file.
He took a deep breath and said calmly, "This matter... surely it?"
His voice was about to be distorted.
What was written in the document was terrible news for the entire
planet. According to the latest research of scientists, the long tail
of the abnormal shape, its tail is actually an undeveloped fallopian
tube! !
It was the same this time. Although the long-tailed alien was
powerful, it could still be consumed by human lives. However,
now it is discovered that the fourth-level alien is capable of
fertility! Generally, in this type of ovulation reproduction, at least
one ovulation is more than a hundred eggs.
Wen Zhaoming's eyes were straight, his hands pressed on the top
of the document, and his mind was messed up for a while, and he
couldn't read the rest of the content.
Fu Shiwu got up and poured a glass of water, and drank it
heroically. He took a breath and said to the stunned Wen
Zhaoming: "Now this kind of ovulation capable, fully developed
abnormal shape is determined by the Academy of Sciences as a
sixth-level abnormal shape."
Fu Shiwu groaned for a while and said, "It is said that there are
more advanced aliens on it, and they can't be released to the
public yet. These are just gossips from Dr. Zuo."
Wen Zhaoming tasted what had come out of it and said, "Could it
be that what news has the country uncovered from the sky?"
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "I don't know, nor can I find
out." Obviously Fu Shiwu also asked Dr. Zuo, and Dr. Zuo did
not know.
Wen Zhaoming raised his head and thought for a while, this is
very possible. After all, with their technology, they can carry
people into space, and they have even conducted scientific
research and development on Mars. The scene was there, and of
course these countries would go to see what happened.
It's just this result... from the perspective of the country not
making any public announcements, it doesn't look great.
Wen Zhaoming let out a sigh of relief, and he calmed down: "So
what kind of new type will appear in a few days?"
Fu Shiwu looked at him and spit out a word that surprised Wen
Zhaoming: "Flight type."
Fu Shiwu nodded and said, "Yes, it's the type of flight. The
specific situation will soon be notified to each survival base by an
official document. Let them be prepared to fight."
Wen Zhaoming stared at him and couldn't help but said, "I regret
helping Dr. Zuo to kill the ape-eating eagle now."
Wen Zhaoming thought a lot for a short while, sighed and said, "I
think of a way to prepare more and better equipment for both of
you. And Ouyang's side, just let him vomit blood to death, and he
has to restart in the sky. I kicked you out the left pistol before."
Chapter 106:
The two waited until Tang Xuhai came back, and the three of
them were locked up in his office again and discussed for a long
time.
"...Leave all these to me. In the next period of time, you and Xu
Hai will not have to worry about anything. They will train
specifically to cooperate in the air." Wen Zhaoming said calmly,
as the paper in his hand was already on the paper. Full of things to
do.
Seeing that Fu Shiwu cared about him, Tang Xuhai was excited
and happy. He reluctantly came out stupidly and calmly said,
"Don't worry, I won't be so stupid this time and I will resist my
shield."
Fu Shiwu pursed the corner of his mouth and said nothing, but out
of understanding of him, Wen Zhaoming knew he was
embarrassed.
Feeling inexplicably that the indoor air began to heat up, Wen
Zhaoming felt helpless, waved his hand and said, "Okay, you will
start training tomorrow. You two go back."
Hehe, I'm afraid that someone will leave you to clean me up. Wen
Zhaoming vaguely rolled his eyes at Tang Xuhai, and even glared
at him.
Wen Zhaoming raised his hand and shook the paper in his hand
and said, "I decided to stay up all night for work, and I will fix the
training venue for you overnight. I can do it myself."
Since Wen Zhaoming said so, Fu Shiwu didn't force it, so he got
up to leave with Tang Xuhai.
Wen Zhaoming said to Tang Xuhai’s back: "Ah~ what? You have
to replenish your energy during this time, and don't do
unnecessary things to waste energy. After this period of time, no
one cares about how to indulge in enjoyment. …Anyway, I’ll be
patient these few days."
Tang Xuhai made his heart beat as he said, shy and annoyed, and
looked back at him fiercely. Fu Shiwu didn't understand the
implications at all, and said seriously: "Don't worry, apart from
training us, we will not do unnecessary things to waste our
experience."
Tang Xuhai was already powerless to fight back, and swayed out
behind Fu Shiwu.
The two stood at the door of Wen Zhaoming's office, relatively
speechless for a while.
Tang Xuhai tentatively said, "It's still a little early to rest. Why
don't we go to your room and talk about it?"
Fu Shiwu also felt that they didn't get along well during this
period of time. After all, the two people are now in a mutual
mood, so they agreed without hesitation.
Tang Xuhai couldn't help but complain, he said bitterly: "Shi Wu,
we are in love, is it necessary to keep a distance like this?!"
During this period of time, Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu talked less,
and it was even more impossible to hold hands, let alone hug or
kiss. This makes Tang Xuhai, who is wise and knowledgeable,
even more dissatisfied!
Fu Shiwu looked left and right, moved to the side and looked a
little bit, and said in a low voice, "I haven't been in a relationship
before, and I don't know what to do everyday."
Fu Shiwu was startled, both hands were raised and hung in the air.
Tang Xuhai held him and stood for a while, then dragged him to
Fu Shiwu's bed. The two sat next to each other and talked to each
other about what they had done during this time. Speaking of it, I
didn't feel that when Tang Xuhai raised his head inadvertently,
two hours had passed.
Tang Xuhai looked at Fu Shiwu reluctantly. It was so late, in
order to ensure that he was full of energy tomorrow, he had better
leave, and both of them would rest. Intellectually knows the
difference, but Tang Xuhai's **** sticks to Fu Shiwu's bed.
Fu Shiwu was scorned by him, and said stiffly and calmly: "Even
if I don't understand, people who have established a relationship
can still sleep together. Isn't there a saying called cohabitation..."
Tang Xuhai couldn't help but kneel to this one! If it wasn't for the
circumstances to allow it, he would really pounce on Fu Shiwu to
take care of it. If he let him say such bold words so unnerved,
Tang Xuhai's CPU would be burned.
Tang Xuhai couldn't help it anymore, and he reached out and took
off Fu Shiwu's glasses.
Fu Shiwu panted for a while, calmed his short breath, and nodded
in a blindfold.
The more staying and the thirsty, Tang Xuhai swallowed, kissed
Fu Shiwu's face for the last time and went back to his room.
The next day, Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu, who had a barely good
rest, went directly to the training ground.
The training ground was closed to the players in the past few
days, and it was separately provided to Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu.
With a haggard look, Wen Zhaoming said to the two of them: "It
has been modified according to the previous plan. The walls are
equipped with laser lights, and an irregular and completely
random movement program is set. It should be able to simulate
the air to the greatest extent. The situation of the fighting."
Tang Xuhai went to the console and studied it, then turned on the
laser device. Suddenly, the stadium was filled with beams of laser
beams of various colors that crossed each other, and these beams
moved irregularly.
Fu Shiwu wore a tight training suit, pushed his glasses, and said,
"It's not enough to do evasion training in this environment. Xu
Hai, let's be the opponent's imaginary enemy."
Chapter 107:
The entire training ground is 230 meters long, 150 meters wide
and 55 meters high. All kinds of training equipment in the venue
were taken away overnight by Wen Zhaoming, leaving a lot of
space for the two of them.
These light beams are set in advance, as long as the light beam is?
So the subsequent attack did not keep up. Tang Xuhai, who flew
up, looked at him and raised his eyebrows, then raised his hand in
return and shot a large flying sword.
The two sides tentatively looked at each other, only then dared to
let go and attack.
Fu Shiwu's gaze flashed, his wrist turned and shot a series of paint
bullets at a tricky angle.
If ordinary people really lose, but Tang Xuhai is not afraid of such
an attack without dead ends.
The wings behind him shuddered and split into two instantly. One
pair of wings instantly turned into two pairs, and the pair of wings
in front suddenly turned and swept toward the paint bomb.
"Papa Papa!!!" He swept off all the paint bombs after the rain
made a crisp sound like bananas.
Tang Xuhai gave him a weird smile, the feather-like metal flakes
on that wing suddenly broke away from the supporting metal
frame, and flew over and over towards Fu Shiwu.
In this way, you and I were constantly attacking each other. When
Miao Jia was holding a small electric, both of them were just like
the ones caught from the water, sitting paralyzed on the ground,
sweating. More or less there are traces of the fight.
Fu Shiwu raised his hand to say hello. He stood up and said, "I'll
take a shower first, and I'll talk later."
Tang Xuhai watched him walk into the shower room, Miao Jia
finally rekindled his gossip, and squatted by his side and said,
"Brother Hai, I ask you something, don't be angry."
Tang Xuhai slapped his head and pressed Miao Jia down on the
ground: "What nonsense!"
"Aw~~~~" Miao Jia exclaimed, and said neatly: "I was wrong!!
Brother Hai, please let go!!"
Tang Xuhai snorted, raised his hand, and Miao Jia rushed to the
side, rubbing his chin.
After a long while, Miao Jia's blood bar that was hit to the end
slowly recovered, and he leaned forward again, and asked
unwillingly: "Then what's the matter with you two?"
Tang Xuhai raised his eyelids and said, "What else is going on?
Let's discuss."
Miao Jia looked at him weirdly, are these two really just playing
together? Tired like this? Is it really idle?
Tang Xuhai ignored the messy Miao Jia, got up and walked
towards the shower.
Tang Xuhai wiped his hair and walked over and listened to Fu
Shiwu saying: "...in the afternoon, the training ground was open
normally. I formulated a new training plan so that the captains of
the teams and the players would come over for special training
before the battle. ."
Tang Xuhai sat down beside him, and his body was very naturally
attached to Fu Shiwu, who leaned over his head to look at the new
training table in his hand.
Fu Shiwu's body froze for a while, and then relaxed again, slowly
leaning against him. Tang Xuhai was happy and proud, and Fu
Shiwu finally got close to him a little while outsiders.
Miao Jia couldn't bear to look directly at the side, and turned
aside his eyes, very hard to see Tang Xuhai's dignified appearance
destroying his glorious image. But just sitting close together,
friends who are generally more friendly can behave closer than
these two. Brother Hai, this is too satisfying...
Tang Xuhai lowered his head and glanced at the training watch,
even he couldn't help grinning, "This is too heavy, right?"
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu had exhausted their physical strength
after half a day of duel training, so the training ground was empty,
and half a day's time was wasted. So Fu Shiwu simply formulated
new training methods for the players based on these laser devices.
Fu Shiwu said seriously: "It's not heavy at all. These are the best
training volumes I have observed. I can rest assured that they can
reach their limits without hurting their bodies. It is very helpful
for them to improve their ability levels. "
Tang Xuhai didn't say a word, reached out his hand to take the
training schedule, and changed some of them to make it more
perfect.
Tang Xuhai said, "Miao Jia, you give this to Lao Wen. He knows
how to do it." It is not difficult to transform this training field. It is
handed over to the military to train some and some.
Miao Jia responded, took the training sheet in his hand, and put
Xiaodian into his backpack: "Then I will go back. Brother Fu, call
me if something happens."
Fu Shiwu said good, Miao Jia got up and left, and the two of them
sat on the benches to rest for a while.
It just called the heads of the Corps Guilds of the major survival
bases over to hold a meeting and asked the major groups to go
back and prepare secretly.
Time was tight and orderly, very punctual, the sky was gone
again.
When the first alien wrapped in a faint film fell in the sky, the
military helicopter gunship directly rose into the sky.
Fu Shiwu stood beside him quietly and said, "Be careful, there is
always nothing wrong."
Finally, there was an alien with a bad vision. It broke the film
ahead of time. It didn't fall off. Instead, it stretched out the pale
fleshy wings behind him and hung in the air.
"Here!" the soldier driving the gunship yelled, and the machine
gunner next to him raised his muzzle and fired at the alien.
Under the night sky, the long bullets formed a shining chain and
flew toward the fifth-level alien. With such fierce firepower, if the
general aliens can be beaten into mud.
"Where did it go?!" The pilot and the machine gunner yelled, and
before they wriggled their heads to find, the comrades flying
nearby shouted loudly through the radio channel: "Behind you!!!
Behind! Turn quickly!!"
However, it was too late for this reminder. There was a fifth-level
special-shaped mouthpart, and a sticky liquid shot out from the
straw, and it stuck to the propeller of the gunship with a snap.
The other one couldn't see clearly at all, but he didn't dare to let
this alien approach, and made a few tactical moves to fly away.
The driver just breathed a sigh of relief, but the machine gunner
screamed, and a tentacle smashed the glass abruptly, reached in,
and pulled the driver out. Without the pilot's control, the gunship
fell directly.
Those who are watching from afar only feel the extreme horror,
because this newly emerged alien is smarter than any of the
previous aliens!
The large spotlights on the gunships in the distance turned on, and
they kept looking back and forth, the fifth-level alien white skin
was particularly dazzling in the dark night.
The alien just went around behind the armed helicopter, and was
about to break the propeller with the same trick, and Tang Xuhai
rushed over with his huge sword behind him.
Feeling the change in the airflow, the fifth-level alien made a very
fast pounce and jumped onto the helicopter's fuselage.
Tang Xuhai hated it. It was so close that Tang Xuhai didn't dare to
attack with a giant sword. The big sword in his hand disappeared,
and a row of small flying swords shot towards the alien.
Tang Xuhai's vigilance was extremely high, his wings split in two,
and he stood in front of him instantly.
Tang Xuhai didn't dare to hesitate anymore, and the two swords
stabbed towards the fifth-level alien.
He fired a few shots and broke the windshield, but because of the
angle, he didn't hit it, but instead angered the Level 5 Alien.
At this time, Tang Xuhai's double knives pierced towards it, and
the alien tentacles curled up, strangling the machine gunner's
neck. From the glassless window, he pulled the soldier out and
threw it towards Tang Xuhai.
"Fuck!" Tang Xuhai was furious, but had to throw away his
double knives to catch the soldier. The fifth-level alien took the
opportunity to kill the pilot, fluttered and flew away.
Tang Xuhai lowered his head, the warrior's neck was twisted, and
he couldn't live by sight.
Tang Xuhai was angry and hated, turning around and placing the
soldier's body on the top of the nearest building.
Fu Shiwu flew to his side, and Tang Xuhai said gloomily, "The
alien will spray a very corrosive liquid. Be careful. Don't be next
to it."
Tang Xuhai's eyes suddenly brightened, and the alien wings are
not automatically repaired like his, as long as they are broken,
they are much easier to deal with!
Tang Xuhai gritted his teeth, his eyes narrowed, and the toy-sized
flying sword in his hand suddenly became smaller.
Tang Xuhai made a fierce shot, and the vellus hairy spikes
exploded like the rainstorm pear flower needles in it. Hundreds of
spikes were pierced into the alien with the fifth-level alien, and
the fifth-level alien was unavoidable, and was suddenly pierced
into a hedgehog.
Chapter 108:
Fu Shiwu looked coldly at the Level 5 Alien that had fallen, Tang
Xuhai turned Lingyu on his ankle and lowered his head to catch
the Level 5 Alien whose head was exploded, and then slowly
landed on the ground.
The sky was fighting, and the ground was full of guard soldiers.
As soon as they landed here, the nearest squad quickly ran over.
Before they could say anything, Tang Xuhai threw the Level 5
Alien in front of a few people: "Send this Alien to Dr. Zuo of the
Academy of Sciences immediately!"
Tang Xuhai put his hands on his waist, and slowly retracted the
wings behind him. The sharp gaze scanned the alien helicopters in
the sky that were constantly shooting down.
Tang Xuhai and the others were willing to take action. Of course,
it was impossible for the military department to push the
responsibility of guarding Peicheng to them.
After fighting for one night, Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai were very
tired, but at this time an officer rushed over.
Fu Shiwu curled up his mouth and showed a smile: "It's okay, let's
go together. Commander Liu will find us here must be a very
important thing."
Tang Xuhai thought for a while, and without forcing him, the two
of them got on the military command headquarters where the
military vehicle was directly drawn.
Liu Xiangyang's spirit is pretty good. He saw the two greet them
enthusiastically: "The two are here." Then he turned his head and
said to a guard: "Go to the cafeteria to prepare something warm
for the head of the group and the deputy group Tang."
"Yes!"
Tang Xuhai was not polite. After a whole night and a warm
breakfast, it was simply the greatest enjoyment.
Fu Shiwu said, "Commander Liu, is there anything going on for
you to come to us?"
Liu Xiangyang stood up from behind his desk and walked to the
two of them: "Come sit down and say."
After the three sat down, Liu Xiangyang said with a solemn
expression: "Please come here at this time. I must be able to guess
that it is the new flying type alien and the defense of Peicheng.
corps."
Fu Shiwu said, "Speak up, as long as we can do it, it's our duty."
"It's the next defense issue. According to the latest news, there
will be a period of time that will continue to be attacked by level
5 aliens. The latest satellite images show that the level 5 aliens are
facing the level 3 aliens. The gathered alien communities flew
away. And because there are no large alien communities near
Peicheng, the survival bases in Province H will be attacked by
five-level aliens. The only thing is that these five-level aliens are
acting alone, not A large crowd of aliens has gathered. Therefore,
in terms of defense, you need the assistance of the two team
leaders who can fly and Tang deputy team."
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai were very surprised when they heard
that the behavior patterns of aliens at each level are different, so
the fifth-level aliens will not gather alien tides, although strange
but not surprising.
Fu Shiwu couldn't help saying, "So, because we wiped out all the
nearby third-level aliens before, these fifth-level aliens can't find a
target, so they will attack our city?"
Tang Xuhai couldn't believe it, and then rejoiced: "In other words,
in the future, there will be no alien nests near Peicheng?!"
Liu Xiangyang nodded and said, "Yes, it is inferred that there will
be nearly 70 level 5 aliens who will attack Peicheng in the next
three to five days."
Tang Xuhai shook his head and said, "This kind of high-altitude
combat would simply die if it weren't for the ability to fly. The
organization of a flying squadron last night was crippled, right?"
Not to mention those few ability users. Special forces.
The sweeping around Peicheng was very clean, and it didn't make
much progress compared to the capital cities. Even the large cities
under the direct control of the Central Government did not dare to
say that there were no alien communities around. Peicheng is very
hopeful that it will become one of China's major bases in the next
development, and its influence on the country's political power
has never been greater.
"Commander Liu, it's not that we didn't agree, but that the two of
us are weak and we can't accomplish such an important mission."
Tang Xuhai said. The defense is fine, but he is not willing to take
Fu Shiwu to take on this responsibility.
The person who appeared turned out to be Liu Mian who had met
Liu Yuan, and behind him stood his partner Wei Li.
"Ding!" With a pleasant sound of a metal lighter hitting, Liu Mian
lit a cigarette and waved his hand at the people in the house as a
greeting: "Just arrived this morning."
Liu Mian and Wei Li walked in, and Wei Li closed the door
gently.
Liu Mian said to Fu Shiwu, "Thank you for helping to rescue Qin
Ruo." Wei Li also looked at him intently and nodded at him to
express his gratitude.
Fu Shiwu has a great affection for the couple who opened the
door to his new world. If it weren't for these two, he would still be
ignorant of his feelings.
Liu Mian said nonchalantly: "That guy won't stay in one place
honestly and wait for someone to pick him up. He ran back to the
capital a long time ago. We were delayed in the south because of
something, so this time we came to Peicheng on purpose. Visiting
Commander Liu."
Liu Mian said to Liu Xiangyang, "My name is Liu Mian, the
commander of the Beijing Sunda Corps. Open the skylight and
speak up. This time we can help you through the difficulties. Of
course, I will also ask Commander Liu to give him if necessary. A
certain return."
Liu Xiangyang looked at Liu Mian solemnly, but his attitude was
not as frank and close to Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu.
"Do you represent the force in the capital?" Liu Xiangyang said
cautiously.
Liu Xiangyang relaxes, and now the Wu and Huo factions in the
capital have grown stronger. Among the Wu factions, there are
more military personnel, which is considered to be more popular
in the military system. Before Peicheng's internal struggle, Huo
Xie had intervened.
Liu Xiangyang turned his head and said, "Don't! The Dragon
Bone Corps is the mainstay of the Peicheng base. How can
defense such an important matter be without your support."
Liu Mian said: "I tend to cooperate with both sides so that it can
be easier."
Wei left his mouth and said, "In fact, cooperating with the Wu
family is not bad for Keel. Among the officials of the Wu family,
some are in charge of scientific research and weaponry."
Fu Shiwu's heart moved, research? So can it be said that he can
find clues to his parents? !
Tang Xuhai twitched his mouth and said, "How many people are
there?
Liu Mian flicked the cigarette, his eyes flickered and said,
"Seventeen people, among them, there are eleven fourth-level
abilities, two fifth-level abilities, and the rest are mutants."
Although the third level and the fourth level are now the
mainstream, it does not mean that the fourth-level ability is a
Chinese cabbage. Because China has a large population base,
there are many outstanding people among the survivors, but in
terms of proportions, level 4 abilities still account for a few ten
thousandths of the population. There are even fewer people with
level 5 abilities. In this small team of dozens of people, there are
eleven fourth-level abilities and two fifth-level abilities. It can be
said that they are elites among the elite.
Wei Li cleared his throat and said, "However, most of our people
have special mutated abilities, and a few of them belong to other
types. I hope you will not be too surprised when you see them."
Since Liu Mian took the lead, Tang Xuhai simply handed over the
responsibility of command to the opponent. Liu Mian was not
polite either. Tang Xuhai and Shiwu fought for one night and
went back to rest, while Liu Mian directly took the more than a
dozen fourth-level abilities that were drawn from his person and
dragon bone to temporary special training.
The flying device Liu Xiangyang mentioned before was not for
playing.
This kind of rocket jet device can fly in the air for 2 hours, but it
is not so flexible to change direction and turn.
After a full sleep, Tang Xuhai watched the flying Shao Le dance
and yelled along with him.
Rather than let these unfounded people go, it's better to have the
special forces before.
Liu Mian smiled playfully and said, "Don't worry, now just let
them adapt. Soon they will be able to fly soon and well again."
Wei Li held a piece of yellow paper in his fingers, and the light
flashed in his hand. Wei Li quickly patted the yellow paper on a
person.
Tang Xuhai's chin fell on his feet. Liu Mian proudly flaunted:
"This is A Li's ability, the rune power."
Liu Mian glanced at him unexpectedly and said, "You can guess
right. A Li's grandfather is a Taoist priest. However, because of
the special circumstances, his father didn't learn, and he didn't let
him learn. A Li went to school step by step A pediatrician, but
later his grandfather had an accident, and Ali got his relics and
learned a little bit of fur. I didn't expect it to be carried forward in
this way in this world."
Tang Xuhai hadn't finished his surprise yet, the person who had
been shot with the talisman turned on the flying device again, and
now he flew like he was born with more flexibility.
And then, Liu Mian’s team members discussed each other. The
water dragon and the fire dragon chased and killed each other in
the air. The light green wood energy was like a cannonball. The
stones fell out of the air on the training ground, and so on. Tang
Xuhai couldn’t say anything. Here comes the word.
Chapter 109:
When Fu Shiwu got better, the two men and horses had already
started to hook up their shoulders to each other and call them
brothers and sisters.
Wen Zhaoming saw him coming, and said to him happily: "The
people in the Sunda group are very good, and they are also very
advanced and comprehensive in the application development of
abilities. I have learned a lot of fire skill applications this time. ,
Those five-level aliens that can be burned are daunting."
The flying devices were given to them for use, and the special
soldiers who had undergone special training were not idle,
scattered and garrisoned on the city wall, becoming the first
cordon.
One day later, in broad daylight, the air defense alarm was
sounded over Peicheng.
Liu Mian tilted his head, looked at Fu Shiwu in front of him and
said to Tang Xuhai: "It seems we have to be divided into groups.
Let's do this, our water system supernatural powers are more
powerful, so we will defend the north and east. Just defend the
west and the south."
Liu Mian took the initiative to pick out the places with more alien
shapes and weak defenses. Tang Xuhai took a deep look at him,
nodded affectionately, and took the person away.
The flying aliens who can't find the fourth-level aliens have an
even more anxious, violent temper.
The excitement of flying with real swords and guns in the air for
the first time made the players of Keel Bone show extraordinary
fighting passion. The newly learned various attack techniques are
thrown away without money, even if those fifth-level aliens fly
fast, they will inevitably be slapped in their attack area.
The warriors who could only watch them fight underneath, their
admiration continued to rise, and they soon changed their
reputation from respect to worship. There were also a few fighters
who boldly held camera equipment and took pictures of their
battle scenes.
Because the fighting time is too long, despite the support of the
excitement, the fighting is exhausting all day long, and the people
who fall asleep do not know.
Such days lasted for several days, but it was not the three to five
days that Liu Xiangyang initially estimated but a whole week.
Because the third-level aliens were eliminated from Peicheng to
Liuyuan, Liuyuan's people simply hid because they didn't have a
strong defensive corps. The level 5 aliens on their side also flew
towards Peicheng.
Now because of Liu Yuan and their support, Tang Xuhai and Fu
Shiwu, who were still able to spare, were completely exhausted.
When the people of Peicheng lifted the alarm and went out to
celebrate, none of the heroes who defended Peicheng showed up,
and they all slept dimly.
When these people got up and got together, when they were alone
in the celebration party, Liu Mian showed a helpless expression
and said to his team members: "Hurry up and enjoy this hearty
meal. . After eating, we must rush back to the capital as soon as
possible."
Liu Mian took a bite of the grilled meat that was tender on the
outside and tender on the inside, and muttered, "Who made us a
member of the Xun team! Since we have enjoyed our rights, we
must fulfill our obligations. There are tasks waiting for us."
The team member reconciled and said, "I feel that I haven't
recovered after taking such a day or two rest. The main reason is
mental fatigue! What task can't be delayed for two days?"
Liu Mian paused and said, "No, it's an urgent task. Escort Dr.
Ouyang Cheng from Peicheng to the capital."
Fu Shiwu, who was muffled to eat next to him, was surprised with
Tang Xuhai. Wen Zhaoming directly raised his head and said,
"Ouyang Cheng? Why did you let him go to Beijing?"
Liu Mian shook his head and said, "This is a mission issued by
the Beijing Academy of Sciences. Let us **** him to the capital
as soon as possible. I didn't say what the specific reason was."
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu looked at each other, and soon thought
of the steel porcelain made by Ouyang Cheng. He is the only
person in the world who can make the strongest material without
equipment.
Tang Xuhai looked at him and said, “You didn’t know before that
the forces behind Liu Mian and the others were related to officials
of the Wu family in the capital. These officials were in charge of
scientific research projects. Shi Wu meant to inquire about the
whereabouts of his parents. ."
Liu Mian smiled and said, "I can't ask for it. With you walking
along, the safety factor is even higher."
This trip to Beijing was not only a search for people, but also an
opportunity for development. But after all, the power distribution
in the capital is already very stable, and they don't understand the
various intricate relationships. Wen Zhaoming took two thirds of
the entire keel to Beijing out of caution.
Those who were left mainly played a deterrent and auxiliary role,
and the overall situation was handed over to Zhou Weihua of the
Pingnan Guild.
Zhou Weihua may not be able to open up, but it is more than
enough to let him guard the house.
Wen Zhaoming was busy arranging these things, and Fu Shiwu
conscientiously began preparing things for Beijing. A few
modified cars must be brought along, and there are still useful
things to eat along the way.
"What the **** are you up to?" Tang Xuhai looked at him
helplessly: "Old Wen has already prepared a large amount of
credibility points, so I can just buy it when I lack it."
Fu Shiwu shoved his glasses embarrassedly and said, "Is it all
about poor families and rich roads? I will prepare more things for
the road."
Tang Xuhai hugged him directly and did not let him move: "No
need! We had escaped from Yuncheng all the way before.
Although it took half a month to go to the capital, the clothes and
food we brought were all. Besides, even halfway through. There’s
nothing to eat. Now the weather is warm, and all the animals
running in the wild. There is enough for us to eat. You calm
down, okay?"
Tang Xuhai not only pressed his body against him, but also kept
rubbing back and forth. Fu Shiwu was hot and sweaty.
Tang Xuhai loosened his lips and said maliciously: "If you can't
calm down so much, why don't we do something that can
consume a lot of physical energy. I will keep you safe and healthy
before you hit the road."
The next day will set off. If something happens at this time, Fu
Shiwu can predict the shameful sight of that time. He will
definitely show signs and be made fun of.
There has been no chance to go further, not because the two don't
want to but because the timing doesn't allow. For the two of them,
both physically and mentally mature men, once the meat is turned
on, it must be a flame.
How did Fu Shiwu think that his figure was overwhelming, and
thinking of the possible consequences, Fu Shiwu, who had been
excited and dizzy, suddenly calmed down.
He doesn't want to take his injuries on the road. There are bumps
along the way. Isn't that death?
"Really don't need it?" Tang Xuhai's eyes were deeper and more
explicit than a wolf, and Fu Shiwu nodded desperately.
After setting the alarm clock, Fu Shiwu climbed into bed. Before
going to bed, he was still wondering how to find clues to his
parents, but Tang Xuhai's face suddenly came in.
I've never thought that just rubbing around can make Fu Shiwu's
mind and body so happy to flip over like pancakes, until after 12
o'clock, he fell asleep in a daze.
The girl was very beautiful, her hair was straight and black and
she draped her shoulders, her brows were crooked when she
smiled.
"..." The moment Fu Shiwu saw her was emotional, a name rolled
around his mouth, but he couldn't call it out.
The girls ran over quickly, embraced his arm very familiarly, and
said happily, "I found you! I originally went to your school, but
who knows that you only have half a day of class today. Let us
find it for a long time. It’s a waste of time. You know it’s just
passing by this time. It’s not easy to squeeze a little time to meet
you."
Fu Shiwu's eyes looked at her for an instant, and he felt warm and
happy from the heart.
His mouth opened and closed, but he couldn't call the other
party's name, and he beat his head in annoyance.
The girl took him indifferently, and walked quickly: "Hurry up!"
"Not yet settled!" Fu Shiwu seriously raised the colored pen in his
hand.
The girl took out a whole one and stuffed it into the cashier's hand
when she ran past the cashier: "Check out!"
The girl turned her head and showed a bright smile: "It's okay, she
will do it herself!"
The boy hugging him is taller than him, wearing a well-fitting and
fashionable windbreaker, his hair is very fashionable, and the
ends of his hair are slightly curly.
Fu Shiwu looked up. Behind the boy stood a gentle boy, looking
at him and smiling: "How are you?"
The boy holding him let go of Fu Shiwu and took a picture of the
girl: "What are you in a hurry, what should I do if I get the
picture?"
The girl grinned and said, "I know you won't let the camera take
pictures of us~"
An angry glance at her, the boy turned his head to face Shi Wu
and said, "This time I just passed by. Time is a bit tight."
The girl smiled and said, "It's okay if you don't waste time."
The boy in the trench coat said to him: "Next year you will have
the college entrance examination. Are you tired from studying the
most recent homework?"
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "I'm not tired. My grades are
pretty stable. It shouldn't be a problem to get into the university I
want."
The boy in the trench coat smiled and said, "It doesn't matter if
the exam is not good, as long as you want to, you will be able to."
Fu Shiwu didn't understand what he meant, and the gentle boy
raised his hand and looked at his watch and said, "Time is almost
up."
The girl suddenly showed upset: "Oh, the time to meet this time is
too short."
The literary boy's nose was sore, he couldn't hold back and
hugged them. The boy in the trench coat was unwilling to be left
behind, so he hugged them all.
The literary boy raised his head and looked at his eyes and said
solemnly: "Goodbye, Shi Wu."
The alarm clock rang, Fu Shiwu opened his eyes and touched his
head.
A deep thought flashed in his eyes, or did he really see them, but
completely forgot?
Chapter 110:
Because of this doubt, Fu Shiwu was still struggling until
departure.
It's just that in view of his usual cold face and paralyzed face, no
one can realize that he is worried.
Because the keel dispatched a hundred people this time, the team
was extremely large.
Standing in the see-off line at the city gate, Dr. Zuo carried his
suitcase and stared at Ouyang Cheng sullenly.
Ouyang Cheng wiped his face and said helplessly to Dr. Zuo:
"Little Z, I'll go alone. You really don't have to go to Beijing with
me. The capital is mainly used to develop power applications, and
it is not in touch with what you are good at. When you go there,
it’s not like sitting on a cold bench, but it’s definitely not like
getting resources from Peicheng."
Dr. Zuo had a noble and cold face: "Today you said Po Tian, I
must go with you! I lost my girlfriend for you, so you dare to
leave me alone and run to a place as far away as the capital. You I
thought I would fly back and forth like before? If it's a little bit
unlucky, maybe I will see you again and everyone will be too old
to walk!"
Now there are five-level aliens running rampant in the sky, and
even those short-haul domestic inter-city flights have been
temporarily cancelled.
Dr. Zuo said: "Come on, I'm studying aliens, don't I know? Sixth
level aliens successfully build their nests. From now on, there will
be a tug-of-war between humans and aliens. If you want to clean
the aliens completely, you must be before ovulation Just burn all
the nests clean. Coupled with the constantly throwing down the
alien canopy, if you want to restore normal order, don't think
about it for ten or eight years! Not to mention that the flying birds
will become more and more powerful in the future. The
proportion of creatures with supernatural powers will also
increase."
Ouyang Cheng had no choice but to take Dr. Zuo into the car.
This time he was in a car with Tang Xuhai and Wen Zhaoming,
while Miao Jia was in an armored car. The other people were in a
unit with each team, and they took several cars.
It's not just the shadows of various animals that can be seen in the
deep mountains and old forests. Those wild boars that have gone
through a short breeding period and drag their homes pass by on
the narrow and narrow roads in the squeezed space.
The more you go north, the more beautiful the mountains, the
more complicated the terrain, and the lower the temperature.
Wen Zhaoming looked at the ferocious plants, and said with some
concern: "The rapid growth of vegetation may cause changes in
the weather into the Little Ice Age."
Tang Xuhai glanced at him from the inverted mirror and said,
"The cooling is certain, but it's definitely not so fast. Besides, now
that we have supernatural powers, we won't starve many people
by surprise like in history."
The three people chatted on this issue for a long time, until noon
stopped to prepare lunch.
According to their mode of rushing, the best two meals a day, but
after all, they are used to eating three meals a day. Such a long
interval between them is a very difficult thing for them, the ability
and mutant who are now greatly appetizing.
The more itchy team members got into the woods on both sides of
the road, and soon came out carrying the hare and the pheasant,
and some even carried a zi.
Wen Zhaoming silently stretched out his hand to set him on fire,
Tang Xuhai turned the wooden shelf, and pointed him to bake
evenly.
Fu Shiwu pursed his mouth and watched the two of them stealing
pleasure, the fire light beating in his eyes.
The flame suddenly made him daze, and Fu Shiwu was suddenly
immersed in a memory that had never been impressed.
There are two burning number candles on the cake, one is 2 and
the other is 0. There is only such a little dim light source in the
whole room.
The girl he had dreamt of before had become a big girl. This time
she was wearing a thin knitted sweater with a bottoming shirt
inside. She looked at Fu Shiwu with gleaming eyes and said,
"Wish you a 20th birthday?
As the words fell, the three young men who watched him showed
different expressions, the girl smiled reluctantly, and the gentle
boy showed a sad expression. The curly-haired boy said proudly:
"Okay, we will come back for your birthday whenever possible."
Fu Shiwu suddenly covered his chest, and Tang Xuhai, who was
roasting the meat, was taken aback. He ignored the meat in his
hand: "Shi Wu, what's wrong with you?! Feeling uncomfortable?"
"What's the matter with you?" Tang Xuhai was anxious, and he
half hugged him directly, Wen Zhaoming walked over and said,
"Let him sit down."
Fu Shiwu calmly said, "No, I don't have a cold. It's just that
something suddenly remembered."
Fu Shiwu took off his glasses, squeezed the bridge of his nose,
and Tang Xuhai reflexively scanned the surroundings. Then he
stared at Wen Zhaoming who was surprised when he saw him
without makeup for the first time.
"Did it make you forget that the impact of this incident is getting
weaker and weaker, your mental power is getting stronger and
stronger, you are about to remember everything."
Tang Xuhai raised his hand and said, "This is not the point. Isn't
the point that after leaving that place, these people still appeared
in front of Shi Wu, but Shi Wu didn't even remember this thing
afterwards?!"
Wen Zhaoming said in a deep voice, "I thought the person who
gave you the spiritual hint was the scientist in the research
compound of your parents. But based on the two fragments you
think of, it is very likely that the people who hypnotized you were
these three. One of them!"
Tang Xuhai couldn't believe it and said, "No?! That was 20 years
ago, when they were all children! How could there be such a
small hypnotist?"
"Yeah." Wen Zhaoming nodded and said, "Dr. Zuo once said that
your abilities are derived from superpowers. It is hidden in your
recessive genes, if it is not the source molecules brought by the
sky that pollute you. Your body has stimulated your potential, and
your superpowers will not be awakened in this life."
Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "He said, what's the matter?"
Wen Zhaoming licked his lips. There was a shock and excitement
that revealed a truth: "Since Shi Wu's gene is recessive at that
time, does it mean that there are some people whose genes are
dominant?! Among these three children! And His superpower is
hypnosis!"
Fu Shiwu was stunned, and Tang Xuhai twisted his eyebrows.
Tang Xuhai said, "Maybe there are more than two. You are all
four."
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "There are not only four of us
in that compound, but more than twenty."
Tang Xuhai said solemnly: "No wonder your parents have such a
high level of confidentiality that they haven't seen them for more
than ten years."
Wen Zhaoming thought for a while and said, "What criteria were
these children selected?"
Wen Zhaoming put his chin on his arm and said, "No matter
which country this kind of thing is placed in, it will be strictly
guarded against secrecy, right?"
Fu Shiwu's mood was very low, and Wen Zhaoming didn't know
how to comfort him. Tang Xuhai leaned over and put his arms
around his neck and said, "If you didn't leave that place, how
would we meet in this life?"
Wen Zhaoming also squinted at him with his eyes naked, saying
"Can I have a face?"
Wen Zhaoming said: "You are slowly breaking through all those
spiritual hints, and there will be more and more fragments in
retrospect. Maybe you won't wait until the capital to remember
where your base is."
Wen Zhaoming said: "If it's just ordinary memories, you might
forget it. But Shi Wu was forgotten because of hypnosis. Now as
the memory recovers, maybe he can really recall it."
He raised his hand and said, "This is my fried rabbit chop. Give it
to you to taste."
Tang Xuhai said without a smile: "This is our barbecue, you can
taste it."
Hollande thanked him graciously, then took the plate and left.
Tang Xuhai looked dull, and Fu Shiwu pleased him with a piece
of barbecue.
Fu Shiwu leaned back in his chair with his eyes closed, sitting in a
shaky car in the afternoon, always making people sleepy.
There are satellite image inspections of Miao Jia along the way, as
well as his scans from time to time. Although he has encountered
alien tides and supernatural animals and plants, they have always
avoided them without any risk.
Liu Mian was silent for a while and said, "...Is it a human?"
Liu Mian sneered: "I can really value me~" He paused and said,
"Don't stop the convoy, all units are ready to fight."
Liu Mian said, "You are thoughtful and thoughtful. I will arrange
it, and we will plan it!"
The vehicle Ouyang Cheng and Dr. Zuo were riding slowly
slowed down and landed at the rearmost position.
Wei Li reached into his schoolbag and took out a piece of yellow
paper, and stroked his fingers on the rune, light and dust-like tiny
dots radiated out, suddenly scattered, and covered the front and
rear motorcade silently. .
Wei Li raised his eyes to look at Liu Mian and said, "This one
should be able to withstand a wave of attacks."
Liu Mian smiled dangerously: "One wave is enough! If you dare
to calculate me, you must have the consciousness to pay the
price!"
However, what awaited them was not the old, weak, sick and
disabled who were bombarded with their heads turned on their
backs, but instead were the elite soldiers who were waiting and
suddenly violent.
Chapter 111:
Fu Shiwu's eyes were cold, he jumped from the open door and
rolled on the spot, knelt on one knee, and quickly took out the
energy gun.
At this time, Tang Xuhai lazily got out of the car with a big
sword.
The huge sword in his hand stunned people's hearts and souls
with a disproportionately huge amount, and the sharp sound of
tearing the air could be heard when it was waved.
Fu Shiwu turned his head, his raised hands hung down, a smile on
his lips, and a gesture of asking with one hand.
The field boots under Tang Xuhai's feet were stamped, leaving a
shadow on the spot, and people rushed in. The giant sword
flipped and swept, and the sound of broken bones was drowned in
the wailing that followed.
Tang Xuhai himself was tall and mammoth, and coupled with the
metal components he stored in his body, there was no difference
between being hit by a person and being hit by a car. With the
huge blade and powerful strength, fighting against him can't be
called a fight, but a one-sided crush.
The blood dripping from Yin Liang's sword fell to the ground,
and Tang Xuhai held the sword in both hands, like a **** of war.
Liu Mian leaned against the car. Seeing that all the people would
be slaughtered without showing up, he floated up and rushed to
the target and picked him out of the crowd.
The commander of the ambush did not expect that the original
ambush battle would turn into an unbearable rout, and there was
no chance of escape. These people had no spare hands at all. If he
had not been picked up by Liu Mian from the melee, he would
have Died directly in Tang Xuhai's killing dance.
The commander's face was blue and white, and Liu Mian threw it
down, and he staggered before standing still. He straightened his
back and looked at Liu Mian with his lips pressed.
Liu Mian tilted his head to look at him. Wei Li didn't move while
sitting in the car. At this time, looking calmly at Liu Mian
interrogating the prisoners through the car window.
"You know what I'm asking. So, tell me what you know."
The commander gave a sorrowful laugh, and said calmly, "I admit
it if I don't have the skills to collect money and eliminate
calamity. If I want to kill, I want to kill you, but it's impossible for
me to betray my employer."
Liu Mian turned to him and stood still and said, "Actually, I know
if you don't tell me, it's nothing more than these individuals. You
can guess which one can use the power of the army."
Liu Mian's eyes were cold, and a stick of thick wicker with thick
wrists pierced into his chest quickly.
The leader's eyes slowly lost his body, and his body fell to the
ground.
Liu Mian's branches were taken back, the blood was shaken away,
and they disappeared.
Wei Li's eyebrows frowned: "Amian, do you really know who it
is? Why don't you leave a living and take it to the capital. Just kill
it like this and get no information."
Liu Mian said calmly: "He can't tell the truth. The situation in the
capital is very chaotic. He wants to mess up the water. It will be
troublesome to bring it back. If he is bitten by a mad dog, it will
cause more trouble. Suspicion."
Liu Mian smiled and turned and leaned against the car door: "No
one wants to be like this, but no one is willing to give up the
benefits they get."
Tang Xuhai walked over, and the giant sword in his hand slowly
disappeared. He frowned and looked at the dead man lying on the
ground: "Who is attacking us?"
Liu Mian waved his hand indifferently, and said, "It was for us,
and I know who did it. It should be the instructions from the Huo
family."
Fu Shiwu inserted the energy gun into the holster and asked,
"Why ambushed us?"
Wei Li said, "I don't want Dr. Ouyang Cheng to enter Beijing."
Liu Mian said, "I can't tell now, I'll know when I return to the
capital."
If it were not for fear of fattening out the corpses of five hundred
people, it would be better to let them smash the corpses and feed
the wild animals. It can be considered as a contribution to nature.
The team continued on the road, Fu Shiwu, Tang Xuhai and Wen
Zhaoming were more cautious in the face of the situation that was
about to be faced.
Fu Shiwu had a lot of doubts about the situation in the capital,
especially the Wu family and the Huo family who were struggling
fiercely. Unfortunately, Liu Mian seemed to have some scruples
and didn't have the thought of explaining them.
Miao Jia searched the focus forums, and the news about these two
parties was strictly managed, which seemed a bit unpredictable.
Wen Zhaoming who got it was also frustrated and said, "Forget it,
soldiers will come to cover the water and earth."
Wen Zhaoming raised his face and said: "Now we are equal to the
faction of the Wu family, but who knows that this Wu family's
approach is not in line with our intentions. It is better not to have
a deep friendship at the beginning than to discover that it was not
possible to deal with it later."
Tang Xuhai said, "It's a big deal, don't contact them after you
enter Beijing, just inquire."
A few days later, their convoy drove from the bumpy and
damaged road onto the flat asphalt road.
Because of small views, we can judge from this road what kind of
capital is now, it should be more prosperous than Peicheng.
When the continuous city wall appeared at the end of the horizon,
it was surprising that a few people were prepared.
After the end of the world was opened, the innate advantage of
being the capital made this place get immediate support. After
several alien killings, and the siege. Although the area of the
capital has shrunk by 70%, it is still 4,500 square kilometers. The
population has also plummeted to 5.3 million.
But despite this, Fu Shiwu, who had never been to the capital of
this age, couldn't close his mouth.
"It used to be bigger than this." Wen Zhaoming also sighed with
emotion, "It's just that there is no city wall."
The current capital city is divided into four major areas: East City,
West City, South City, and North City. It's not like Peicheng
demolished one urban area to build other urban areas. Each urban
area has new and old buildings.
The place where Liu Mian put them down was a large lodging
hotel. Specially used to entertain the Corps.
The car was parked in the parking lot. Not only was there
someone dedicated to guarding the car, but there were even
people washing the car.
The boats and carts were exhausted, and the keel was tired. After
opening the room, they rested.
After sleeping, Wen Zhaoming couldn't stay free. Miao Jia Zhenzi
followed him to join in the fun, and several people said hello and
left the hotel.
After five o'clock in the afternoon, it is the rush hour. Most people
who come and go are riding their cars, after all, only a few people
drive cars. Some people choose to walk.
His eyes turned to the side, and his memories began to writhe
again.
That was when he had just started working. Because he was not
good at interpersonal communication, Fu Shiwu had nothing to
say. Although it was a design institute that entered by force, but
with a shrewd and cold mask, Fu Shiwu was very dull by nature.
The young man noticed his gaze and looked back at him and
smiled. His hair was long, his body was well-mannered, and he
was wearing a decent suit. He turned his head and said a few
words to the director. The director looked at him blankly, then
blinked and turned away.
When Fu Shiwu recalled it, it seemed that just after that time, the
director began to take care of him as if nothing. Although he did
not have the heart to strive for progress and did his work quietly,
no one dared to take his work performance again.
Fu Shiwu stopped, his nose a little sour.
How much did they secretly do for him when he didn't know it?
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said in a dull voice, "No, I just
realized that I have been taken care of to this age."
This discovery finally made him realize how happy he was in his
previous life.
Tang Xuhai fixedly looked at him, and then said, "Okay." As long
as you think about it, I will definitely do it for you.
After Wen Zhaoming made a round, the first thing he did was to
find a place to rent for these people in Keel. Then he bought a
piece of land in the Xicheng District not too far from the center of
the city, preparing to build several five-story buildings.
The land in the capital has always been an inch of gold, but at this
time, the value of the land is really low, the price of cabbage.
Without buying a piece, Wen Zhaoming, a profiteer, feels
uncomfortable.
And Miao Jia, an intelligence officer who was not ashamed of his
identity, finally inquired about the contradiction between the Wu
and Huo factions and their respective political opinions.
After listening, Fu Shiwu and the others knew why these things
were strictly kept secret.
This matter turned out to have something to do with the sky
curtain.
This idea made the people present both angry and puzzled. So
many people have already died. Why do you still want to keep the
sky? If it can be turned off, everyone will want to turn it off!
Miao Jia said, "Because if the sky curtain is closed, the source
elements will also be completely cut off."
Miao Jia looked at the document in his hand and said: “Although
the source molecule can also be recycled, its number is constant.
Now the Beijing Academy of Sciences has discovered a way to
use the source molecule as an energy source. Any kind of energy
must be environmentally friendly. Once the canopy is closed, the
number of source molecules may not be enough one day in the
future. There is no way to open the canopy from here, and turning
it off means cutting off the source molecules’ access to it."
Wen Zhaoming said coldly: "Don't they think that with this sky
screen open all the time, the endless stream of aliens will invade
the earth one after another, and what if humanity is extinct?"
Tang Xuhai grabbed his hair and said, "Humans are evolving, and
aliens will evolve too! This is no less than looking for a tiger's
skin!"
Wen Zhaoming pursed his lips and said, "It seems that we really
have to stand aside with the Wu family!"
The three of them looked at him in surprise, Miao Jia sighed and
said softly: "Hornting. He is the wife of the Huo family now in
power."
Miao Jia nodded: "Yes, it's him. The water system supernatural
power who escaped from Yuncheng with us! He is now a level 4
superpower, and he is one of the best in the Huo family."
Miao Jia said, "I agree. I don't want to see those aliens massacring
the same kind again."
Fu Shiwu raised his hand and said, "Well, Miao Jia, remember to
find out about my parents. Even if you can't find them, you
should at least find out that the official is responsible for
managing scientific research projects."
Fu Shiwu's decision was timely. The large and small corps and
guilds in the capital and the northward team were jealous and
curious. Someone had long been eager to test them.
For these people, they share hardships together, but now they
can't help themselves?
"Cloud City..." Huo Anmin pondered, "It's those guys with good
potential."
Huo Anmin said: "You have done well enough. My Huo family
has only you, a level 4 ability player, who is better than anything
to protect yourself. Although these people are helpful, they are
also outsiders."
The author has something to say: This chapter actually talks about
why Fu Shiwu was initially so weak but he was still a career elite.
He was completely spoiled and loved, and he grew up like that...
Chapter 112:
If possible, Horning really doesn't want to confront these friends
who have been with him for a while. It's just a pity that the
Dragon Bone people have all taken refuge in the Wu family, but
their claim is the way to preserve energy. After all, the majority of
officials in the Huo family are in economic development and
energy development.
Huo Enting was born and grew up in the Huo family. The Huo
family gave him a generous life, elite education, and career
prospects. Naturally, he would not ignore the family for this
friendship.
"Wen Zhaoming."
Horning walked over and shook hands with him naturally: "Long
time no see."
Wen Zhaoming also said: "It's really been a long time since I saw
you."
Wen Zhaoming sighed that the guy who didn't care about sitting
on the ground with them on the bonfire that day, Hornting, who
was still personable despite his desolation, was now full of
official power, and he could inadvertently leak a trace of his
gestures.
Wen Zhaoming sighed in his heart, but his face was calm, and he
was very considerate to entertain Hornting.
Horning said: "This time I heard that you have arrived in the
capital and came to visit specially. Since I have come to the
capital, as a landlord, I am also going to hold a banquet for you.
So it's better to hit the sun than today."
Wen Zhaoming smiled and said, "You are humble. The Huo
family has big business. It is just a matter of raising your hand to
shelter a small corps."
Hornting was choked for a while, and said patiently: "Nature does
not mean that. The number of source molecules is constant. Once
used as energy, sooner or later it will be exhausted. When the sky
is closed, without the source molecules, humans will degenerate
again. Back to the original ordinary people."
Hornting changed the look on his face and said: "Our proposal is
to set up a safe zone on the earth to ensure that human abilities
will not degenerate, and regularly return to absorb some of the
source molecules and transport them to the Mars base."
Wen Zhaoming understood it, the Huo family didn't know the
consequences of doing this, but just didn't care about the lives of
the people. What's more, it's nice to say, can a spaceship be used
for nothing to build a survival base on Mars? At that time, what
kind of sky-high price a ferry ticket can sell, and what benefits the
Huo family can get from it, Wen Zhaoming can imagine with a
prosthesis.
People say that the homeland is hard to leave. How many people
will really make up their minds to leave the familiar environment
and live on an unknown planet in the vast universe? Those who
can't enter the safe zone will have to wait and die prematurely.
Wen Zhaoming said: "You are not afraid that aliens will occupy
the entire earth, and even a safe zone will not be kept? Don't you
know that there is another alien above the sixth level according to
the Beijing Academy of Sciences?"
Horning shook his head and said, "That won't happen. And..."
After hesitating for a while, Horning still said, "Even if that kind
of alien evolves on Earth, it will take at least a thousand years.
The development of human science and technology will certainly
be able to defeat aliens."
Upon hearing this, Wen Zhaoming knew that Horning knew more
than they knew, and Wen Zhaoming tentatively asked, Horning
refused to say more.
The place where Liu Mian and Wei Li live is a large villa
complex with complex personnel. There are high-ranking
officials, wealthy businessmen, and high-ranking members of the
Corps and Guilds that have developed later.
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai stayed at Liu Mian's home for a while,
and drove to the administrative department together.
"Why did you stay in the capital at the beginning? Work? Meeting
friends? Traveling?" Tang Xuhai asked boredly.
Liu Mian seemed to think his astonishment was funny, and said,
"I. Why? You don't believe me?"
Tang Xuhai looked curiously at the living writer he met for the
first time in his life: "Wei Li is a pediatrician. I thought you were
a member of a special government department."
Liu Mian said, "You are not false to say that. Later, I also joined
the special affairs team, group Xun."
Tang Xuhai suddenly said: "So the Xun team was the predecessor
of your team?"
Tang Xuhai asked with interest: "But isn't Liu Mian the author?
How could it be related to these things."
Wei Li patiently explained: "Amian has two pen names. He is
more famous for writing historical military network pen names on
the Internet. There is another pen name for writing professional
books on history and archaeology. Because he is indifferent to
some. He knew a lot about his knowledge, so this department
asked him to be a consultant."
After turning the topic away, the time passed quickly, and Tang
Xuhai still felt unfinished when the car stopped. He said, "Is there
any books you wrote, can you show me."
A room was ajar, Liu Mian knocked on the door, opened the door
and entered directly.
"It's you." Qin Ruo stood up and said happily, "Why are you here?
I just heard Liu Mian say that you have come to the capital. I met
you before I went to visit. What a coincidence."
"Um..." Qin Ruo flashed his eyes and said with a smile:
"Actually, I'm here to show them good and bad luck."
When he heard him say this, the face of the person behind him
couldn't be darker, but he had to swallow: "You give up, no matter
what you say, it won't let you take advantage of it."
Qin Ruo stopped doing it: "Who used to beg me to let me join,
but now I turn my face back and don't recognize people again.
Why did you change so fast?!"
The man stared at him and said, "What kind of world was that
before, what kind of world is now? Your body isn't enough for
others to take it all at once!"
Qin Ruo was very bitter: "Wow, now there are supernaturalists
everywhere, so you despise me as an ordinary person, don't you?"
The man was vomiting blood because of his behavior: "Isn't this
for your own good? Tell me, did you eat or drink without you?
Are you so entangled? That Xundan group is so dumb The
place?! It’s all about fighting and killing. You, do something to
serve the people’s spirit when you have nothing to do? Didn’t
someone invite you to perform live?"
Qin Ruo curled his lips and said, "I am an actor and not a singer!
Acting on TV can benefit the society. I won't go to the tiring
performance of acting on stage!"
The man turned the table unbearably, he jumped up and said,
"There is no way anyway!"
Qin Ruo's face turned cold, his eyes narrowed dangerously, and
he stared at the man fiercely: "Okay! Miller! Don't agree to me!
Don't ask me if you have something or something."
Miller said with a hum, "Wait! There won't be that day, unless my
last name is written upside down!!"
deceitful!
Qin Ruo's chest was violently ups and downs, and Liu Mian went
up and rounded the field at this time: "It's alright, don't make a
noise. Qin Ruo, you also know the current situation, according to
your ability, it is really not suitable for you to commit a risk."
Qin Ruo calmed down and said, "I'm telling you Liu Mian, I am
not making trouble unreasonably. Without me, your mission will
definitely fail."
Qin Ruo frowned and thought for a while: "You made a mistake?
Anyway, I see your villain is still there, so please pay attention."
He turned his head back and said to Tang Xuhai, "Let’s get
together again some other day when we have time. Thank you for
helping me. If you have something to do today, I will leave.
Bye~"
He left after speaking, and Fu Shiwu was too late to say goodbye.
Miller's eyes lit up, and he walked around the table and shook
hands with the two enthusiastically. "Hello, hello."
After the polite greeting, Miller said, "How can I find something
to do?"
Liu Mian said, "It's the head of the Fu who wants you to take care
of it."
Miller said happily: "You are Liu Mian's friends, and naturally my
friends are my Miller. If you have any difficulties, just open your
mouth, and I have nothing to do with it."
Miller froze for a moment, nodded slowly, and said, "I know
which project you are talking about. Is it a super fighter?"
After talking about this, the four people didn't bother him much
and left together.
Liu Mian said, "You can come directly to him or wait for him to
contact him. Miller is a good person."
Liu Mian was the host and invited the two to have lunch in a
restaurant in the capital that was very famous for craftsmanship.
After the separation, the two of them did not rush back. Instead,
they went to the commercial district. When passing a movie
theater, Tang Xuhai directly dragged Fu Shiwu in to watch a
movie.
Although the two followed the dating routine, they didn't have
any experience in dating, and they couldn't do some couples' daily
routines when watching movies like ordinary couples. Instead,
they watched the movie seriously. After watching it, I discussed
the plot for a long time...
Fu Shiwu frowned, "I don't think Miao Jia can inquire about this
kind of inside information, so we will ask when we see Liu Mian
again. This time I met with Mi Le, which has already expressed
our inclination, trust him. I should tell us this time."
Tang Xuhai looked up fiercely and said, "By the way, get Miao
Jia quickly!"
Fu Shiwu smiled bitterly and said, "I met Qin Ruo just now, the
one who said that there was a villain next to me. He said that the
villain next to me is still there."
Wen Zhaoming was surprised and puzzled: "But didn't Wang Dan
have been found out? This person is not blind, right?!"
Wen Zhaoming's heart suddenly came up. What Wang Dan had
done before was just betraying Fu Shiwu's information and
psychological medical records. This is not up to the standard of a
villain, so what level of destruction does the villain have to do to
qualify? !
After Miao Jia was found, his face immediately turned ugly. After
all, Wang Dan, who had been found out by his own hands, had
now told him that he had found the wrong person. How
embarrassed this guy who exposed his favorite person to himself.
He said, "I know, this time I will find out the truth!"
Fu Shiwu and the three felt that his mood was a bit wrong, but
this matter could only be left to him.
I thought it would take a long time to wait, but Miao Jia made an
amazing progress soon.
Miao Jia might have gotten into the tip of the horns. This time he
checked Wang Dan's body and started digging deeper. Miao Jia
used to put a lipstick into her pocket when she threw her things
away. When he found it, he didn't know what the mentality was,
so he stayed and carried it with him.
Miao Jia extracted DNA from this lipstick and sent it directly for
analysis and comparison. After all, he used to be a policeman and
the channels he could contact were formal and comprehensive.
There were so many materials in the Ministry of Public Security.
Miao Jia thought about it and tried every means to connect to the
Interpol database. The information found was similar. He didn't
give up and finally went back to the country, and finally
compared the results in the National Security Bureau!
Wang Dan, she is not just a commercial spy, but a double agent
with a more complicated identity. Her appearance as a
commercial espionage is just a cover for easy action. Her true
identity is actually a hidden agent of the National Security
Bureau!
After getting this result, all four of them were dumbfounded and
dumbfounded.
The guy who thought it was a badass actually worked for the
country. This kind of **** plot, which was only performed in the
movie, actually happened to them.
Tang Xuhai thumped the table and said, "No wonder she didn't
say anything at that time!"
Wen Zhaoming thought for a while and said, "Then she was just a
cover for stealing the commercial master disk?"
Fu Shiwu thought about it a lot, he raised his head and said: "Her
goal should not be the disc, but the person with the disc!"
Tang Xuhai and Wen Zhaoming looked at each other, and said in
unison: "Orlande?!"
Chapter 113:
Knowing that Wang Dan's true identity was a hidden agent of the
National Security Bureau, it was too easy to speculate about her
target. It's the end of the world. If she didn't have another purpose,
why didn't she follow Hollande with others? It would be too
far-fetched to say it was a coincidence.
The minds of the four people became serious, and Miao Jia put all
his energy into the excavation of Hollande's identity for the first
time.
Fu Shiwu nodded.
Several people stayed in the room for a long time. Miao Jia was
full of irritability. He patted the table and said frustratedly: "No,
there is no domestic intelligence. There is no news about him
from Interpol. It can only be specific to him. I went to investigate
in my own country, but now there is no connection to the
Internet."
Tang Xuhai hugged his arms and said, "The conditions are
limited, you have tried your best."
Miao Jia raised his head, his eyes lit up: "Good idea!"
"Of course you can't go to Wang Dan directly, but it's okay to find
someone to pass her a message. If she wants to, she will naturally
come out to see us." Tang Xuhai sat on the table and said, "It's
easy to pass the message up. , Liu Mian can do it."
Miao Jia's care was about to stir up. Before thinking that Wang
Dan was really the bad guy lurking among them, Miao Jia was
really sad for a while. This would know that it wasn't true, and
now there was hope in his heart.
Tang Xuhai entrusted this matter to Liu Mian, which was nothing
more than a phone call to Liu Mian.
Two days later, Fu Shiwu, Tang Xuhai, Wen Zhaoming, and Miao
Jia arrived in the administrative building.
The room this time was a reception room, and Wang Dan was
standing next to Miller. She was wearing a black tights, which
looked more energetic and brighter than before. She no longer
deliberately modified her appearance and concealed her
temperament, and she looked bright and beautiful.
Wang Dan's pink lips showed a smile and said, "Wang Dan is
actually just a pseudonym. But it is not convenient to tell you my
real name, so you can call me Wang Dan."
Wen Zhaoming nodded calmly and said, "Then we will call you
Wang Dan."
Seeing her eyes were red, Miao Jia said in anticipation, "Um...I'm
sorry Sister Wang, I didn't know what I was investigating, and
made such a big misunderstanding. It made you leave so
embarrassed. "
With one hand on his hips, Wang Dan laughed and said, "You just
happened to be right. Fortunately, you only found the surface to
cover up your identity. Otherwise, you really want to fight the
snake. But I really needed an opportunity at the time. Leave and
continue the investigation work."
Wang Dan nodded and said, "Yes, it is him. Sit down and talk.
This is a long story."
Everyone was seated, and Miller said at this time: "Head Fu, the
things you asked me to investigate before have also found results,
but by coincidence, this one came over, let me not tell you."
Wang Dan said, "Be calm and not irritable, calm down and listen
to me explain to you slowly."
Tang Xuhai put his hand on the back of Fu Shiwu's hand and
comforted him.
Wang Dan said: "It's because you were spotted by the forces
behind Hollande when you used the mobile hard drive. The
mobile hard drive for you has defensive and anti-tracking
functions. At that time, someone located your physical Location,
the program in the mobile hard disk started a counterattack. The
feedback signal alarmed the institute at that time."
Fu Shiwu suddenly said, "What I said! At that time, the red light
on the hard drive had been flashing. There has never been such a
thing before."
Fu Shiwu couldn't help but said, "It turns out that it is, but there
are so many people, and you only have yourself, so dangerous."
Wang Dan chuckled and said, "Only Hollande really showed up,
and the others are still lurking. I am confident that I should be
able to protect you by myself. Later, you also have the ability to
protect yourself, and you are even more powerful around you.
Teammates, I’m relieved when I leave. I’m back this time just to
get them all out. Although the sudden emergence of super-powers
now prevents super-power fighters from causing inquiries from
other countries as before. But these foreign spies are spies after
all. Untimely bombs. As long as there is an opportunity to steal
important secrets, they will not hesitate to steal important secrets
of China and pass them to their country."
Fu Shiwu nodded faintly and said, "Since superpower research no
longer attracts their attention, what can draw them out now?"
Wang Dan shook his head and said: "Now all the latest researches
in various countries are made public, in order to defeat the aliens.
The scientific community is exceptionally selfless, and there are
few hidden discoveries. The task these people receive is to obtain
the location of the superpower research base. Investigate the
research results. Hollande and the others have not been ordered to
terminate the mission, so their purpose has not changed."
Wen Zhaoming touched his chin and said, "So it seems that
Hollande's computer ability is better than Miao Jia."
Wang Dan shook his head and said, "Not necessarily. I also
noticed when Miao Jia first looked at the hard drive. Although the
hard drive was barely restored to its original state by Tang Xuhai,
the program inside was completely shattered. Moreover, the
program inside has a specific code. , Even if a similar program is
made without that code, it is impossible to contact the research
institute to get a response. Miao Jia’s talent on the computer is not
worse than Hollande. Miao Jia can’t repair it, and Hollande can’t.
Up."
Wang Dan looked at him and said, "Are you sure? You have been
running out with Hollande to repair the hard drive these days. You
must have told him a lot about the application of the program.
This is inevitable, or how to repair it? Morality is not good, but
it’s enough to be a person who looks exactly the same and
deceives you, who doesn’t understand computer technology at all.
At that time, Miao Jia didn’t look at the source program carefully,
and when he saw the information, he thought it was repaired."
It's just that at the time he thought it was a bad world and his
parents' true feelings were revealed, but he didn't expect this to be
a flaw.
Fu Shiwu turned pale and murmured, "You are right, that message
should not be true..."
?? Sui, leaned forward to hold him in his arms, and touched his
back with his hands.
Tang Xuhai raised his head and said, "If the news is false, then the
institute has not been attacked? They have not been transferred?"
Miller said, "No, the institute was indeed attacked, and it was
indeed resettled."
Wang Dan said: "I think this should have been inferred by
Hollande and his accomplices. After all, the place where the
institute is located is very desolate. There is only one human
gathering point in such a large desolate land. Alien attack. And
because of the remote location, the supply of that place must be
sent from other places. After the sky is opened, the earth is full of
aliens, their supplies are limited, and the superior leaders of the
institute will definitely let them They are relocated."
Wang Dan said: "There is such a situation. He can also say that he
cheated for the comfort of Fu Shiwu. Moreover, he does not need
to wait until he is dismantled. It is impossible for Fu Shiwu to
know that it was a false news before he saw his parents. . And
Hollande would have been flying high by that time. That’s why I
stopped Director Mi and don’t tell you for now.”
Hollande clearly showed his pursuit of dealing with Shi Wu, and
it is not surprising that Shi Wu was so diligent; in order for Fu
Shiwu to contact his parents, it made sense to use his hard drive;
the fabricated false news prompted Fu Shi Contact your parents at
noon, and you can get rid of it when you expose it!
Tang Xuhai was even more angry than Fu Shiwu, the person
involved, gritted his teeth and wished he couldn't immediately
tear him apart.
Fu Shiwu was so painful that he caught him, and had to hold him
backhand and pat his body.
Miller seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not right. He
coughed, attracted the attention of the two, and said, "The people
of this research institute are placed in the Jiuquan Satellite Launch
Center. There are now many scientific research centers and
defensive forces. Also very strong."
Miller paused, looked at him weirdly and said, "Fu Chunhai and
Liang Huirong are your parents, are you sure?"
Miller said softly, "As far as I know, Ms. Fu Chunhai and Mr.
Liang Huirong are not married. And neither of them has a family.
They have always been single."
what? !
This fact was revealed, and even Wang Dan was astonished by the
people present.
Miller had to raise his hand to calm them down: "I specifically
mobilized the files of these two people, but I didn't say they have
children!"
Miller shook his head and said: "I don't know, I can only find out
about my level. For more detailed content, only the leader in
charge of the institute can explain it to you."
Tang Xuhai was frightened by him, and quickly patted his face:
"Shi Wu! Shi Wu! Are you okay?"
Wen Zhaoming couldn't help but glanced at him, can this be all
right? ! Suddenly became an orphan, who can stand this blow? !
The point is that there are no signs at all!
Fu Shiwu was a little awake from being beaten by Tang Xuhai.
He turned around and hugged Tang Xuhai, grasping him
vigorously with his fingers.
Tang Xuhai paused with his arm around his hand, moved it to his
head, and gently scratched his hair with his fingers.
"Although my father was not at home all the time because he was
a soldier, he didn't have a close relationship with me, but when he
died, I still felt sad, as if I was missing a large piece." Tang Xuhai
said in a low voice.
Fu Shiwu raised his eyes and looked at each other in the dim
vision.
Tang Xuhai said, “When my mother was gone, I felt that the sky
had fallen. Sometimes parents were the children’s sky. No matter
what kind of parents they were, they were both parents. If there
were no such two people, then It's the same as being banished
alone. Loneliness, panic, dazedness, and the helplessness of
facing the world alone..."
Fu Shiwu frowned and reached out and grabbed his arm.
Tang Xuhai rubbed his ears with his hand, and Fu Shiwu took a
back sensitively.
Tang Xuhai smiled and said, "So, I can understand how you feel
now. No matter what, you still have me now. We will stay
together in the future."
Tang Xuhai held the back of his head suddenly, pressed him
against him, and the two kissed passionately.
Tang Xuhai let go of the kiss until both parties were panting. Fu
Shiwu was not satisfied and got closer to Tang Xuhai. He seemed
to want to seek deeper comfort from Tang Xuhai now. The hands
are not honestly moving in Tang Xuhai's body.
Tang Xuhai grabbed his hand and panted and said, "Do you know
what you are doing?" Tang Xuhai really didn't think about what
could happen. He just came to warm the bed and make a
human-shaped pillow. After all, Fu Shiwu had enough to bear
today, he was not willing to take advantage of others.
Fu Shiwu stood up and pecked on Tang Xuhai's lips, and said, "I
know."
Tang Xuhai lay on the pillow and blinked, and then blinked again,
until Fu Shiwu was struggling impatiently by the hand he was
holding, he stood up and threw Fu Shiwu down.
Chapter
the next day. It was originally the day when the follow-up was
implemented according to the plan, and the news was revealed to
guide Hollande and the forces behind him to the established
location.
Wen Zhaoming looked at Tang Xuhai with black lines on his face
and looked around, but didn't look at him.
"What the **** is going on with you? Can it be done?! When is
this kind of moth coming out!" Wen Zhaoming almost vomited
blood. Fu Shiwu can still be confused when he is depressed, but
he just doesn't show up, so how can he get the bait! As one of the
planners, Wen Zhaoming was heartbroken.
Tang Xuhai's face was so thick that it could block missiles, and he
saw his neck clenched, and said with a broken jar, "Anyway, it is
impossible for Shi Wu to come out without three days."
Wen Zhaoming sneered: "You can't get up, right? You can really
toss!"
Fu Shiwu said that at the time. If Tang Xuhai could bear it, he
would not be a man. What's more, these two are both junior
brothers. It's not bad to find the right way recklessly, let alone any
preparation tools.
Feeling groping and entering the formal link, the tension and pain
caused both of them to bind their hands and feet a little. Fu Shiwu
went through various battles, and his endurance grew
extraordinary. Although the pain hurts, the union with Tang Xuhai
is what he wants, and naturally he won't give up halfway because
of this difficulty.
After getting better, both of them lost control and fell into a
frantic claim of each other's body. When Tang Xuhai finally let go
of Fu Shiwu contentedly, Fu Shiwu couldn't get up.
In the end, his physical recovery speed could not keep up. After
eating some porridge and drinking medicine, Fu Shiwu fell into a
drowsy sleep, while Tang Xuhai was knocked out by Wen
Zhaoming.
Tang Xuhai coughed dryly and said, "Anyway, it's the situation
right now. Shi Wu has to support him. Can he stop him from
moving. Or delay the plan for a few days?"
Wen Zhaoming frowned and said with joy: "No, Miao Jia has
been detected last night, Hollande has passed the news. We have
to start the action as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the
more time for the other party to prepare. , The worse it is for us."
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said, "It can only be this
way."
Because they couldn't find someone from the keel, the only
person to find was Wei Li. Because they were about the same
height and body shape, Wei Li put on Fu Shiwu's clothes and sat
directly in the car. There was a dark film on the glass of the car,
and he would never recognize him when he looked closer.
If the first approach to him was to complete the task, then when
Fu Shiwu rejected him, he was really tempted. According to his
past preferences, Fu Shiwu, who speaks coldly and
straightforwardly, is definitely not his type. But at that time,
Hollande discovered that there was a rare purity in Fu Shiwu. It
was this sheerness that made him startled.
It's just a pity that Fu Shiwu was already interested in Tang Xuhai
at that time, otherwise he really wanted to have a relationship
with the other party.
He has been engaged in spy work for many years, and Hollande's
many emotional experiences have made his love philosophy more
inclined to have had it before, and he does not necessarily insist
on going back and forth.
This time, his companions lurking in the capital received the news
from him and only let him act according to the situation. The
other party's reply was vague, and it seemed that there was
something to follow. It also warned him that it might hurt him this
time, so he was ready to leave at any time.
Hollande's temperament is very tough, and his love for Shi Wu
will not affect his mission.
Without getting off the car, there was a bang on the mountain
wall, and a door disguised as a rock slowly opened. The convoy
entered slowly from the opened entrance, and the base was
actually hollowed out of the mountain as a whole.
The people around him were amazed, Hollande was also surprised
on the surface, but he had seen a similar base in his own country,
and he didn't feel that surprised. It's just that he is a little worried.
It is extremely difficult for such a base to sneak in, and it is also
very difficult to escape from the inside out.
The convoy stopped, all eight people on this trip got out of the car
and walked deep into the corridor under the guidance of the front
base personnel. When he reached the place, Hollande didn't
worry, he walked slowly and fell to the end, looking up at the
environment of the base.
Leaving the corridor at the entrance and entering a hall, Hollande
finally discovered through the crowd that the person standing next
to Tang Xuhai and Wen Zhaoming was not Fu Shiwu, but a
member of the Xun group!
Wen Zhaoming and several people turned around, and all the
people standing opposite him looked at him. The invisibly
locked-in feeling made Hollande's hair stand straight.
Tang Xuhai sneered, not giving him a chance at all, and said
directly: "Take it!"
Before Liu Peiqi and Zhenzi could react, Liu Hong and Bai
Qifeng directly rushed to catch him. Hollande reflexively resisted,
but Liu Hong, who could not be better than a special soldier, was
pressed to the ground.
Tang Xuhai squatted by his side, and a sharp knife swept across
his face and plunged into the ground fiercely.
Tang Xuhai said in disgust, "Why don't you know? Do you still
use me to tell you your own identity?"
Wen Zhaoming said with cold eyes: "Mr. Hollande Parril, the
senior spy of country A, this small temple of the dragon bone
can't accommodate your big Buddha."
Tang Xuhai said, "Who knows if this is his real name?"
Hollande closed his eyes and said, "I think there may be some
misunderstanding in this..."
"Why didn't you say it?" Wen Zhaoming said coldly: "I still want
to hear what misunderstanding is?"
Wang Dan said: "You can't ask anything, like a person like ours.
Since he is caught for interrogation, he will never speak.
Especially like a senior spy like him."
Zhen Zi looked at Hollande incredible: "What the **** is going
on?"
Liu Hong and Bai Qifeng twisted his arms, and Wang Dan
stepped forward to conduct a body search.
What made Long Bone stunned was that Wang Dan found a
bunch of things from him. This time Hollande had a clear goal to
conduct espionage activities, and all the necessary tools he had to
bring. There is no room for him to excuse.
Wang Dan shook the USB flash drive in his hand disguised as a
moderator: "Catch the thief and catch the stolen goods. You are
quite prepared."
Wang Dan waved his hand: "Take him away, look good, don't ask
him to commit suicide."
Hollande smiled bitterly and said: "Don't worry, I will not commit
suicide."
Tang Xuhai said coldly: "This punch was for Fu Shi Wu. You
really shouldn't approach him under the guise of feelings."
Hollande gritted his teeth and endured the piercing pain, and said
intermittently: "I...really...like him."
Tang Xuhai was furious and punched again, and the painful
Hollande twitched.
Wang Dan asked her people to quickly take Hollande away, not
daring to let him stay here again.
Shao Le also said, "I thought it was really the parents who took
over the group."
Wen Zhaoming said: "In addition to arresting him, we must also
draw out his accomplices. Their goal is where Shi Wu's parents
work."
Several people, Liu Peiqi, don't know much about it. Tang Xuhai
didn't have the patience to explain to them. He slapped him
fiercely and shouted, "Why do you ask so much? What do you do
if you ask you to do it!"
The trap was arranged very quickly, and the other party couldn't
tolerate it, so they could only step in step by step according to
their arrangement.
There were electronic eyes around the base, and because they
wanted to pretend to be a real base, the people brought by Wang
Dan had to be dispersed and guarded.
Tang Xuhai led the people quickly out of the other exit and
walked around behind the other side.
Hollande's accomplices came with more than 20 people, and the
group that had acted with him did not have that many people. But
after the sky was opened, the hidden spies stranded in China
secretly contacted each other and helped each other to survive
until now. In order to ensure the success of this operation,
Hollande's accomplices gathered these people together and let
Wang Dan serve it in one go.
Tang Xuhai and Liu Hong quickly touched them, covering their
mouths and noses, wiped their daggers between their necks, and a
soul returned to their hometown.
Tang Xuhai's expression was cold, and his actions were even
more fierce. The twenty-odd people on the top of the mountain
did not splash at all, so they were killed by these elite cadres.
Shao Le looked puzzled: "These people can't help but kill them
too much. They are simply vulnerable."
After the battle was over here, Wang Dan brought people up to
clean up the aftermath and looked at the faces of these people.
They were all famous figures on the list.
Let him say this, Wang Dan also stood up solemnly. Although
they also had thermal weapons on their bodies, the firepower
wanted to break through the base, which was impossible. In their
fight just now, they didn't find anyone with particularly good
skills or outstanding abilities.
The wind and clouds above the valley are changing, and the wind
is getting stronger and stronger, and mixed with heavy snow like
feathers, it will soon become a blizzard that can instantly turn
people into snowmen.
The team members behind her also came down one after another,
Liang Wu holding the broken arm, shivering with cold.
Tang Xuhai panted and ran down. He stopped and covered his
mouth and nose. Now the air he breathed in was so cold that it
was unbearable.
When the people around looked up, the trees around them had
formed layers of frost under the rapid cooling, and soon a large
expanse of spectacular fog formed!
Tang Xuhai's body heat has always been higher than that of
ordinary people, but now he also feels too cold to bear it. If they
don't return to the room immediately, they will most likely freeze
to death.
"Hurry up!" Tang Xuhai roared, turning around and pulling Wen
Zhaoming's back on his back and ran away.
The heat transferred from Wen Zhaoming made Tang Xuhai feel
better. He was the first to return to the gate disguised as a rock,
but was stunned by the sight before him.
I saw thick frost freezing along the outline of the door, and the
door could not be opened completely.
Wang Dan was so anxious that they would all freeze to death if
they couldn't get in!
Tang Xuhai let Wen Zhaoming go and let him stand firmly. Tang
Xuhai looked up and said, "The door cannot be opened for the
time being. We will die if we don't want to do anything."
Wen Zhaoming thought for a while and lit a big fireball in his
hand.
Despite his endless supply of abilities, the fireball was dying out
in the blizzard.
Wang Dan held his arm and rubbed it: "Could it be that this
person is of ice nature?"
Shao Le jumped and moved his body: "Wen Futuan, do you have
any ideas?"
Wen Zhaoming solemnly said: "I can only try. I will constantly
use the fire power to create a flow of heat. Shao Le, you use your
wind power to blow this hot air up and down. In the clouds, blow
this cloud away!"
Shao Le nodded.
Wen Zhaoming moved his prosthesis, his legs spread apart, his
arms spread out, and a ball of flame began to burn along his side.
Wen Zhaoming tried his best to generate an endless stream of
heat. This heat source appeared, causing the people around him to
suddenly relax. a lot of.
Shao Le raised his hand and gently raised it, and the heat flowed
up lightly.
In nature, it was originally the hot air rising and the cold air
sinking, coupled with Shao Le's support, the heat flow quickly
rose to the sky.
When Shao Le heard it, he was even more energetic, the abilities
of his whole body agitated, and the wind blew vigorously.
Chapter 115:
The heat breaks out the clouds and blows away the water vapor.
The clouds become thinner and higher. The drizzle of rain finally
stopped.
The temperature in the air began to rise slowly, and people who
had been freezing for a long time finally felt better.
Although the wind and snow stopped, the frozen ice would not
melt for a while.
Wen Zhaoming stopped and shook his hands tiredly. Shao Le was
still in good spirits, so he hurried to hold him.
Tang Xuhai rubbed his hands to warm up: "I don't know who it is,
these people want to freeze us alive."
Wang Dan looked at the gate, turned around and said, "I think
their goal at the beginning is to take me?
Wang Dan said, "I'm afraid that the person who made the shot
was not the accomplice that Hollande called. As far as I know,
there is a fifth-level water system ability player and a fifth-level
freezing ability player in Huo's private army. The freezing ability
is the opposite of Dr. Ouyang Cheng's ability to cause local high
temperature and high pressure. He can make the local temperature
drop sharply in a short time."
Liu Peiqi shivered, sniffed and said, "The people who made this
blizzard are from the Huo family? Why are they here?"
Wen Zhaoming pushed Shao Le's hand away and stood firm.
Looking up at the thick ice-frozen gate, he turned his head and
said, "It's not the time to discuss this, and I don't know what the
other party has afterwards. Get out the people inside first."
Wen Zhaoming walked over and began to set fire to the door, but
unfortunately he consumed a lot of powers, and the flames were
significantly smaller.
At this time, a layer of light and dust flashed on the rock gate, and
the ice melted faster.
Knowing that Wei Li released the talisman inside, the fire in Wen
Zhaoming's hand burned even more. The ice layer that was frozen
on the edge of the door finally loosened due to the two sides,
smashed down in large pieces, and fell into pieces.
After waiting for a while, the door was finally opened with a
bang.
From the entrance to the corridor, the walls and roof were covered
with thick frost. As soon as the door opened, a cold breath was
blown out.
This blizzard looked terrible, but it was indispensable for the right
time and place. There must be exactly a layer of cumulus in the
sky, and the topography of the valley where the base is located
meets certain conditions. These two, together with the opponent's
coldness and the water system ability, formed this astronomical
attack that caught people off guard.
Liu Mian and the others were inside the base. The gate was frozen
to death first, and they couldn't open it. Then from the gate, a
deep cold deep into the bone marrow spread inward along the
wall, and soon everything in his line of sight was covered with
frost. The temperature dropped sharply, they desperately searched
for something to burn, coupled with the branches contributed by
Liu Mian and the increase in Wei Li's runes did not freeze them to
death. He was frozen to death without even seeing the enemy's
face, and he was too aggrieved.
Tang Xuhai said, "If you want to control the direction of the cold,
they can't get too far away." He looked up, pointed to the top of
the mountain to the west and said, "I remember that the wind and
snow came from that direction in the first place."
Liu Mian's face was gloomy, and said, "I don't know how this
group of spies hooked up with the Huo family, and as a result,
they directly recruited the supernatural powers of Huo's private
army."
Wang Dan said: "I didn't expect to lead them over. This should be
regarded as a missed hit. We originally meant that we wanted to
wipe out this group of hidden spies. The decoys we released were
scientists from the Super Warrior Research Institute. The Huo
family opposed the Wu family's plan and wanted to assassinate
these scientists, so the praying mantis caught the cicada and the
oriole behind." Wang Dan bit her lip annoyedly. She analyzed the
reason immediately after she was engaged in intelligence work.
The fight between the Wu family and the Huo family was fierce,
but it didn't reach the point of assassinating the other's scientists.
If they had known that they would lead this group out, they
wouldn't just bring this group of people, and they would definitely
be more fully prepared.
Wang Dan was very anxious. She said: "Now the Huo family
thinks that those scientists are hiding here, they will definitely try
to kill them."
Tang Xuhai raised his head alertly, looking sharply at the top of
the mountain: "They are here!"
Hollande's accomplices have been paying attention to the
movements of the upper echelons of China. The people are kept
in the dark, but they can't hide them from people who engage in
intelligence all the time. The reason they revealed the news to the
Huo family was just to take a ride, fish in troubled waters and get
the information. However, they never thought that this would be a
trap for them. Before the Huo family private army could take
action, they had to let someone slaughter a clean one.
As he rushed over from the top of the mountain, the muddy road
in front of him began to desert because of the melting snow. And
there were forty or fifty people behind him, with guns in their
hands shooting at this side.
The sand powers are much stronger than the Ma Dong in their
team at the beginning, and the sand is an extremely powerful
weapon in his hands. The stout sand pillar hit Tang Xuhai's body
and caused him pain. When a handful of sand flew up, Liu Mian
had to block his face with his arms to avoid being fascinated by
the sand.
"Be careful!" Seeing them like this, Wang Dan shouted loudly
from behind.
"Huh!" The sand power person sneered, arms spread out, and
large strands of sand surged up from under his ribs, just like a few
earth dragons. "go with!"
The dizzy Tang Xuhai's stomach full of fire was about to explode.
Fu Shiwu was still asleep when he left, his face blushing and cute.
He couldn't bear to wake him up to say goodbye. Tang Xuhai
always wanted to end early and go back earlier. He even thought
about paying Shi Wu's stewed chicken soup and porridge for
dinner!
But these guys came out unexpectedly and kept delaying his time,
causing Tang Xuhai's anger to break.
Liu Mian's whole body was gray, and there was sand in his hair
and body, which made him very uncomfortable. Wei Li frowned
as he could not help taking a step forward. He stared at the
sand-type supernatural player who fought against him and thought
about it with Tang Xuhai, and stretched out a yellow sheet of
paper. Wei Li stroked his finger on the yellow sheet. With a wave
of his finger, the yellow sheet flew towards the ground. The faint
light and dust exploded in the golden sand everywhere, so
inconspicuous.
It was just that after the light dust exploded, the ground from
where the talisman fell, gradually turned into land, and the khaki
ground extended towards the sand-type supernatural powers.
A strange color flashed in the eyes of the person with the sand
system, and the knife in Tang Xuhai's hand smoothly wiped his
neck. Tang Xuhai was surprised. The knife in his hand didn't feel
the slightest resistance at all. No matter how fast his knife was,
there was no resistance at all.
The place where the man's neck was cut open by the knife in front
of him was not blood, but sand!
Tang Xuhai was startled and frightened, Deng Deng Deng stepped
back a few steps.
The sand spout on the man's neck suddenly exploded, and the
sand-powered person suddenly turned into a large mass of sand.
Among the supernatural powers watching the battle behind them,
several wind power supernatural powers suddenly acted together,
and a hurricane was suddenly blown toward the sand.
The wings of the new two teams are shining golden, thinner and
stronger than the previous pair!
The six wings clapped vigorously, no matter how the sand or dust
dragged, because there was no nerve, Tang Xuhai did not feel
pain. Although it was very laborious because of the obstacles of
the dust, the power of the six wings incited made Tang Xuhai
quickly free from the entanglement of the dust.
The wind brought by the six metal wings made the direction of
the wind in the sand and dust began to mess up. Tang Xuhai
vaguely felt the movement of the dust, and he seemed to be
moving towards the top of the dust. Tang Xuhai snorted coldly,
how could it be possible for him to walk away so easily.
Tang Xuhai vigorously drove the wings behind him, and the wind
from the wings firmly clamped the dust. Tang Xuhai revolved,
and the dust began to revolve.
Tang Xuhai grinned, his hands like iron tongs began to cut the
dust. The sand was constantly being shaved off, and was thrown
outside with Tang Xuhai's crazy rotation.
A distorted wailing sounded in Tang Xuhai's ear, but his men
continued to divide the dust without mercy.
Right now, a person with a sand system dare not change back to
his original form. He can't fly, and can only fly by turning into
light dust. Now we face a dilemma. If he changed back to a
human form, he was sure that Tang Xuhai would definitely fall to
his death, but if he didn't change back to his original form, if the
sand dust of the body changed like this, he wouldn't be enough!
It's just that when he was planted, he was not as light and elegant
as a kite, but was accompanied by a howling sound like a
cannonball.
The six flimsy wings were propped by wind resistance and
slowed down his falling speed, anyhow Tang Xuhai didn't fall to
death. But he still let out a dull " " sound and slammed into the
ground.
Tang Xuhai felt that his internal organs were tumbling, and he
was unconscious for a long time.
After lying on his stomach for a long time, Tang Xuhai slowly
came over. He propped up his arms and climbed up, tilting his
head to look up.
Tang Xuhai shook the earth, stood up, the wings behind him
disappeared, and the armor all over his body was retracted: "It's
okay, no need to go to the hospital." It was just a little impact.
With his current physique, there was no major problem at all.
Tang Xuhai patted the dirt on his body that he had climbed up
from the dirt pit, and said, "Almost, it's more fierce than that."
It is difficult for a wood type supernatural person to imagine a
creature that is more ferocious than a fifth-level alien.
When Tang Xuhai heard that this was just right, he could go back
directly.
Tang Xuhai said, "Can you take me a ride?" He could fly back by
himself, but it was too conspicuous.
People like him don't dare to fight and can only do some planting
work, but he still respects Tang Xuhai and others who are capable
of fighting with aliens, otherwise he wouldn't have just run over
to look at each other in the first time. Life and death.
Tang Xuhai said: "Don't worry, I won't take you for nothing, I will
pay you."
The wood power person waved his hand and said, "No, it's just a
matter of effort."
Tang Xuhai didn't talk nonsense and got in the other party's car. It
took a full half an hour from here to the capital, and then another
20 minutes from the city to where they lived. Tang Xuhai was
very embarrassed after taking the car for nearly an hour.
But he touched his body, changed his clothes in the morning, did
not bring his ID card, and was unable to pay others. So Tang
Xuhai thought for a while, turned out a metal feather and said:
"You take this, when you have trouble, you can come to me. As
long as it doesn't violate the principle, I can help you once."
The wood type supernatural player took the feathers and stuffed
Tang Xuhai with a large bag of licorice slices before leaving.
"Go back and soak your wife in water, and the fever will go away
soon."
For this wife, Tang Xuhai did not refuse, and returned to Fu
Shiwu's room holding the licorice slices.
Fu Shiwu opened his eyes in a daze, Tang Xuhai squatted beside
his bed with a smirk: "You are back."
Tang Xuhai touched his sleeping pink cheeks, followed his dull
hair, and said in a low voice, "Hmm. Are you hungry? I'll cook
for you."
Tang Xuhai really went to the kitchen to stew a chicken for Shi
Wu and made chicken soup porridge.
When Wen Zhaoming and the others came back in dust, they
hurriedly pushed open the door and came in, saying, "It's not
good, Shi Wu! Xu Hai... eh??!!!". Tang Xuhai was holding a bowl
of chicken soup and porridge to Fu Shiwu as diligently as he was
waiting for confinement.
Fu Shiwu evaded Tang Xuhai's spoon, turned his head and asked
in confusion, "What happened to Xuhai?"
Wen Zhaoming rolled his eyes and said dullly, "No, nothing!!"
Fu Shiwu was desperate at the time, and later lost his mind with
excitement, and didn't think much. I didn't think it was a delay
until I had a fever this morning. If it were not for Tang Xuhai to
press him and not let him get up, Fu Shiwu would really drag his
uncomfortable body to go to the base with them.
That night, Tang Xuhai slept honestly with Fu Shiwu in his arms,
because there were still wounds from his own bite on his tongue,
and he even kissed carefully. Not just to worry about Fu Shiwu in
recovery. He has gone through a great battle himself and needs a
good rest.
Two days later, Fu Shiwu quit his fever and was finally able to
stand up and walk around naturally. The three people went to the
administration building to listen to the follow-up.
When Miller talked to Liu Mian and the others in detail, the three
leaders of the Dragon Bone Corps from the outside knew how
much impact the killing of three high-level abilities at once had
caused.
Wen Zhaoming said: "This kind of thing is not our turn to mix up
the little shrimps. We come from a small place, and we can only
wave the flag and shout to the big guys above."
Tang Xuhai leaned back on the sofa comfortably, with his feet on
the sofa, his unruly seated portrait, Mi Lehun didn't care about it,
but was full of appreciation.
Miller clenched his fist and tapped his palm, exhilaratingly said,
"The only one who can defeat the sixth-level ability can only
defeat the sixth-level ability, it must be so."
Seeing him so eagerly, Tang Xuhai lowered his legs and stared at
him vigilantly: "So what?"
Miller waved his hand and said, "No, not very good. I just sigh."
There are still fewer advanced abilities in the Wu family. For
some reasons that cannot be disclosed, the Wu family's advanced
abilities have always suffered more damage. . Now that Tang
Xuhai has reached the sixth level, he is inevitably excited.
Liu Mian said on the side: "If you really become a level six, you
will probably be given a mission like us."
Liu Mian said: "I don't know, it's a very high-level secret. The
mission will not be announced in advance if it is not there."
Miller said, "For the folks, it's not. Facing you, it's a voluntary
principle." Then he turned to Liu Mian and said, "Liu Mian's
Xunji team is likely to take this task this time. But this task It's a
life of nine deaths."
"By the way, there is a notice from Jiuquan. You can agree to Fu
Shiwu's visit in the near future." Miller held a document in his
hand and handed it to Fu Shiwu, saying, "This is a pass
certificate, so please take it away. ."
"Oh my God, it's so difficult to meet those people. Why are the
people of the Huo family still fooled?" Wen Zhaoming was
puzzled.
Chang Jingwan was also shocked when she saw Wen Zhaoming,
her eyes widened, and she stared at his face for a long time. When
it was finally confirmed that it was not the wrong person, his gaze
moved down to his standing feet.
Wen Zhaoming was very excited when he saw her. This is the first
deceased he has seen in such a long time!
Wen Zhaoming took two steps forward and couldn't help but hug
Chang Jingwan.
"Not long after coming here." Wen Zhaoming let go of her and
bent over to lift the big cardboard box in her hand.
She was rejected by Chang Jingwan. She said, "I'll come here.
Your legs won't bear any weight." Then Chang Jingwan looked at
his legs again and said from the bottom of her heart: "Seeing you
stand up again ,that is really good."
As she talked, Chang Jingwan's eye circles turned red, but Chang
Jingwan was a very strong woman, and she quickly controlled her
excitement. She sniffed, and asked with a nasal voice: "How are
you doing now? How are everyone at home?"
Chang Jingwan sighed and said, "Uncle and aunt are good people,
they will be fine."
Of course Chang Jingwan would not watch him sit still. She took
the initiative to grab the work in Wen Zhaoming's hand and said,
"I'm here, you go and sit."
Wen Zhaoming smiled, did not fight with her, turned around and
did it aside. Chang Jingwan's character is like this, strong, sharp
and responsible. If it weren't for a sensitive person like Wen
Zhaoming and a girlfriend who will never leave, they might be
married now. It's a pity that Wen Zhaoming only realized the cruel
reality of his disability that had been highlighted in Chang
Jingwan's thoughtful care at the time, which even stung his
nerves.
But now Wen Zhaoming doesn't care anymore and can accept
Chang Jingwan's caring care calmly.
He sighed: "You are still the same, you haven't changed at all."
Chang Jingwan paused with her back to his pouring hand, and
then she continued pouring water under the guise.
She put the tea set on the coffee table, bent over and poured the
tea from the teapot into the cup.
Chang Jingwan wiped her tears. She stood up and prevented Wen
Zhaoming from getting close to her. Chang Jingwan said with red
eyes, "Didn't you already say that you want to break up? Then we
really broke up at that time." "
Wen Zhaoming said anxiously: "Xiaowan, are you angry for this?
I know I did not do the right thing at the time, so I shouldn't sting
you by saying those things."
Chang Jing Wan said, "It's not because of this. You were in a bad
mood at that time. I didn't blame you. Really."
When the third-level alien attacked the city, because the retreat
batch was late, Chang Jing fell behind and was unfortunately
driven by the second-level alien who broke into the city. Although
the guards on the city wall came to kill the alien in time, many
workers still died.
Chang Jingwan should have died in this chaos, but was rescued. It
was not a stranger who saved her, but one of her admirers.
This admirer is Chang Jingwan's classmate. After staying in
Beijing, he has been pursuing Chang Jingwan and wants to take
care of her. But Chang Jingwan declined, because she still had
Wen Zhaoming in her heart. The admirer was rejected and did not
leave, instead, he followed her every day to do physical work.
Chang Jingwan just wanted to repay the other party for his
life-saving grace, but the only thing that the admirer wanted was
for Chang Jingwan to accept his feelings. Chang Jingwan
remembered that Wen Zhaoming, who was unsure of his life and
death, refused to agree. But this time I saw Wen Zhaoming,
knowing that he is cheering up now and he is doing well. She also
feels at ease and can go on with her life without worry.
Wen Zhaoming, who knows Chang Jingwan very well, can easily
guess how she thinks. Wen Zhaoming is fine now, but the admirer
still needs her.
Wen Zhaoming stood there looking at him and said, "I didn't
know the news about you if I couldn't find you before. Now that I
know that you work there, it's easy to find you."
Chang Jingwan smiled and said, "You are so capable now, you are
a real big person."
Wen Zhaoming smiled bitterly and said, "What's the use of this,
you still want to leave me."
Wen Zhaoming looked at him seriously and said: "I know your
situation. If you want, I can repay that person for you. Arrange
better paid work for him and introduce him to suitable people."
Wen Zhaoming's lips moved, and Chang Jingwan said first: "I
know you won't mind. But I do. It will make me a vassal of you
very useless. I don't want to live that kind of life. Moreover, I owe
the other person. It's me, I can't let you repay me."
With just this look, Wen Zhaoming felt that he could not compare
with the other from a psychological point of view.
The light in the opponent's eyes was very clear, and he knew that
he was a person with a pretty good temperament.
One night in a daze, Wen Zhaoming couldn't see his loss the next
day.
Even though he knew that there was such a thing, the psychic
supernatural power really came, which made Fu Shiwu nervous.
He didn't know how much there was in the memory that he didn't
expect.
Tang Xuhai pressed his shoulder and said, "Don't be nervous."
The psychic power is a man in his thirties. His previous job was a
senior white-collar worker. After awakening the psychic power,
he did not join the corps to fight and kill. Instead, he went to the
psychiatric department of the hospital. Learned psychological
knowledge.
Chapter 117:
Fu Shiwu woke up from the darkness, the first thing he saw was a
transparent glass cover. Fu Shiwu raised his hand curiously. It was
the small palm that came into his sight. He couldn't help but
uttered in surprise, but he babbled that only babies can make.
The glass box is very warm, so warm that the baby doesn't feel
cold even with his bare bottom.
Fu Shiwu's slender neck twisted, his small head turned aside, and
his **** eyes were squirming. Two chubby little feet were
suddenly kicked up in the glass box next to him. A round-faced
child looked at him. The mouth that hadn't begun to grow teeth
grinned, and the saliva flowed downward. .
At this time the room was opened, and men and women in white
coats walked in. They leaned in front of the glass incubator and
looked at the healthy and well-growing babies with joy.
The thankful old man looked at Fu Chunhai, who was just in his
youth, and said regretfully, "I'm old enough, and those who
deserve the blessings have already enjoyed the blessings. It
doesn't matter if you don't leave here for the rest of your life. But
you are still young, just go in like this. Is it worth spending a
lifetime in this research institute?"
The old man Xie Ding looked at these little babies with a gentle
and affectionate expression, and said in a low voice: "Grow up
quickly, you will all have to bear the edge of defending your
country in the future."
The old man Xie Ding squinted his eyes and said, "Skin contact is
a very important growth nutrient for children. Remember to hug
these children more. You know?"
"Got it~~" The men and women in the room answered neatly,
stepping forward to open the glass incubator, holding the babies
in their arms and teasing them.
Scientists with heavy research tasks like these babies born from
stolen genetic samples. In order to allow them to grow up better,
in their early childhood, scientists raised them as ordinary
children.
These little babies are all adorable and cute, and each scientist has
his own preferences. For example, Fu Chunhai especially likes
the baby number 15 and will take him out of the baby's group
from time to time, talk to him, and play with him.
The first floor of the entire research institute building was opened
up separately for these children to move around. As they grew up,
they were allowed to move around in the outer courtyard.
People are originally group animals, and because of their different
temperaments, aura and other reasons, these babies who grew up
together unknowingly divided into small groups.
The four children of No. 7, No. 11, No. 15, and No. 21 have
become very good, playing games together, eating and sleeping
together.
The milky voice cried out: "Teacher Fu" The four little peas
rushed forward, and Fu Chunhai smiled unconsciously.
At that time, because of the fact that the scientific research was
far behind Country A, although the medical conditions had
closely followed the international, these artificial creations had
various problems in their careful care.
Some children grow and develop very fast, healthy and strong
like a little calf, while others grow slower and seem to be a full
size younger than children of the same age. Fu Shiwu belongs to
the kind of kid who just eats but doesn't grow up.
This short and delicate balance took a while, and was broken by a
child's first superpower riot. The backwardness of research
materials makes scientists wonder when these genetic children
will have superpowers. I never thought that these children would
begin to awaken their superpowers when they were four or five
years old.
After the scientists have worked out the rules and slowly guided
them, these children's superpowers can finally be controlled by
themselves.
Fu Shiwu's face was red, and Fu Chunhai frowned and stroked his
sweaty hair.
Fu Chunhai said, "It's possible. They are still young. They will
forget all the memories when they were a few years later. He
doesn't remember anything here."
But when Fu Shiwu heard this, he couldn't help telling his friends.
"15 He must not be with us, he is only small and thin! He has no
ability! He is a freak!!"
All the children, including Fu Shiwu himself, did not know that
once he was adopted, he would be taken away from this research
institute in the Gobi Desert. I only thought he would live in the
scientist's dormitory. There was a stranger who had been shining
in front of him, and the eyes of the children who could not
understand and tolerate were red.
When no adult noticed, Fu Shiwu was even more bullied, and
even the other three children could not protect him.
Fortunately, the baby girl saw them fighting very cleverly and
called Fu Chunhai over.
The three children were scared and crying. They just wanted to
prevent Fu Shiwu from being taken away, but they didn't expect
to hurt Fu Shiwu.
The baby head girl was also sad, she said, "You will be fine."
The boy who always seemed preoccupied said, "Don't blame us,
don't be angry with us."
After they cried and apologized, Fu Shiwu didn't feel so angry
anymore. He said, "I'm not angry anymore. Stop crying."
I think the three kids were crying even harder. On the 21st, crying
and saying, "I'm sorry, 15. I'm sorry, 15."
21, crying began to sob, and said as he sobbed: "Forget all this,
forget us. Forget all the unpleasant things..."
It's like finding all the sources, all memories are recalled. All the
warmth, happiness, pain and sadness of growing up are all
recalled.
Only one of all children has a recessive gene. This led to him
being bullied and ostracized, and eventually the accident
happened. Fu Shiwu left the institute, was taken to a small town,
and started a new life as an ordinary child.
Chapter 118:
Fu Shiwu opened his eyes, and for a moment he didn't know what
eve was. It wasn't until Tang Xuhai's anxious face appeared in his
sight that he returned to reality.
"Shi Wu? How are you? Have you remembered?" Even though
you know that there can be nothing wrong with the mental
powers, as a family member, they are still worried.
Doctor Liao let Fu Shiwu lie on the side of the recliner, so that
Tang Xuhai could get closer, and Tang Xuhai took Fu Shiwu's
hand without evasiveness. This surprised Doctor Liao. He heard
that the three leaders of the Dragon Bone Corps had fleeing
together, but he didn't expect to have such a good relationship.
No one wanted Dr. Liao's muttering, but Tang Xuhai didn't pay
attention, which doesn't mean that the careful Wen Zhaoming
didn't care either. He took the initiative to talk to each other and
asked.
Dr. Liao said: "I have never seen this situation with Commander
Fu before, but the mental hints under the other party have begun
to loosen under the impact of Commander Fu. I just added the last
force. Now There shouldn't be any hindrance to Head Fu's
memory anymore."
Tang Xuhai sat next to Fu Shiwu and asked if there was anything
uncomfortable on his body. Fu Shiwu shook his head.
After a while, Wen Zhaoming came back. Seeing the two of them
looking at him, he said with a sigh of relief: "After all, he was a
monk, but no one, Doctor Lu, seemed calm."
Wen Zhaoming stood in front of the two with his hips akimbo,
thinking for a moment, and said, "Shi Wu said that these people
are all cultivated as the weapon of the country. Although he
himself is a recessive gene, but the two other than him All sixteen
people are dominant genes. In this case, they will be trained to
become fighters when they grow up."
Tang Xuhai said with some enlightenment: "When you said this, I
remembered one thing. In the past, brother troops were trapped in
secret missions abroad, and a group of very mysterious people
went to rescue them." Tang Xuhai turned his head. Watching Fu
Shiwu said, "But the behavior of those people at the time was
very secretive, and the people who trapped them were also very
magical. After they came back, they were secretive, and they
were not willing to say clearly what kind of person they were."
Fu Shiwu said: "At the beginning, these genes were obtained from
country A, indicating that country A has more advanced
technology than China. Both sides have genetic warriors, and they
might still be fighting each other secretly."
Wen Zhaoming touched his chin and said, "The genetic warrior
listens much better than the super warrior."
Fu Shiwu smiled bitterly and said, "It can also reflect the
difference between us and ordinary people."
Tang Xuhai hugged his shoulders and said, "I care about what
those are doing, no matter how you came to this world. Since you
are standing here, there is a meaning of existence. The hero does
not ask where it comes from."
Isn't it such a usage for heroes without asking the source? Wen
Zhaoming complained silently, but he also discovered that Fu
Shiwu seemed to care about his birth, or that he was afraid that
others would care.
To say that the research institute has achieved this point to the
extreme, Fu Shiwu can no longer be ordinary people raised by
them, it can be said that all sentient beings are not exaggerated.
Tang Xuhai patted his head and said, "You have all of it now. We
can also prepare to go to Jiuquan."
Fu Shiwu thought that he could meet his former friends, and he
couldn't help but feel better, and an uncontrollable smile appeared
on the corner of his mouth, which made Tang Xuhai quite jealous.
Without saying hello, Wen Zhaoming left the room directly after
dropping the two of them.
?, what's wrong?
Miao Jia shrank his neck, leaning close to him and said, "Brother
Wen, where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, why
do you have a single flower. Right? Besides, it's just like you look
like you, your identity, With your power level, the little girls who
admire you outside have been sent from the city center to the gate
of the city. If you want, you can't pick a lot of them!"
Miao Jia shook his head desperately, and said, "I'm not afraid that
you will be horny? Hanging from a tree is not good for physical
and mental health."
Wen Zhaoming said calmly: "I'm not that stupid. Since I'm not
fate, stalking is not my style, so I can get together and relax."
Miao Jia breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he was really
thinking about it, not pretending. Hey~ It's not easy to be an
emotional advisor for people! Who made him accidentally
discover the emotional secrets between Brother Wen and Brother
Hai. It's also a kind of distress to be so capable in life!
After Miao Jia thought about her narcissism, she saw the list that
Wen Zhaoming put on the table sharply. This table is too familiar
to him, and it will be listed every time the corps has a mission or
travel.
Miao Jia was shocked and asked excitedly: "Brother Wen! Have a
mission?!"
Miao Jia rubbed her hands in excitement and said, "That's great!"
After coming to the capital, except for Fu Shiwu, they went out
for a few captain-level tasks, and the other team members were
bored in the capital. Although Beijing is very prosperous
compared to Peicheng, no matter how prosperous it is, it is not as
prosperous as the environment before the opening of the sky, and
there are no entertainment projects.
They are used to practicing, and they are inactive for a period of
time and feel uncomfortable. Even some team members began to
jokingly say that they have become a battered physique.
Wen Zhaoming thought about it, gritted his teeth, and gave up his
previous plan.
Now that we know that the sixth-level aliens will begin to lay
eggs after they have matured, eliminating the fourth-level aliens
as soon as possible has become the top priority. All major survival
bases list this task as their top priority.
Wen Zhaoming knew the power the Wu family had in the army,
so he simply assigned tasks to the three remaining teams. The
place they went was far away from the capital, and there were
quite a few nests to be wiped out. They would have to wait two to
three months to complete their mission and return. Enough for
them to come back from Jiuquan.
Parting has become a habit. As always, Tang Xuhai led the team,
Fu Shiwu was the co-pilot, and Wen Zhaoming accompanied him.
The team led by Shao Le set foot on the road to Jiuquan with
them.
Chapter 119:
To say that Beijing is worthy of being the central city of the entire
China, the application of various new technologies is much faster
than Peicheng.
However, the Dragon Bone Corps has always been rich in wealth,
and the most recent large sum of money comes from the
dedication of the Monkey Carving. It is not a problem to buy a
few engines for the Dragon Bone Corps.
Fu Shiwu drove away half of the vehicle with a new engine when
they left, and Liu Hong will continue to complete the
modification of the remaining half of the engine.
Of course, you can't find this place on the map, but Tang Xuhai
and the others still got a detailed route map from Miller. Leaving
from the capital, heading to the northwest, the weather gets cooler
as you go, and even the heat of early summer has been blown
away a lot.
The car was driving at an unprecedented speed after entering the
end of the world. Although it was still swaying, it was completely
insignificant compared to the previous bumps.
Wen Zhaoming didn't expect that his speed on the road would be
increased to this level after the new engine was replaced. If he
went on like this, he would be able to reach the Aerospace City
within a week.
This time Miao Jia also accompanied him, and he avoided the
alien group in advance. A week later, the convoy rushed to the
Aerospace City.
The group of people drove to the vicinity of Space City and was
stopped by Luca who was stationed by soldiers.
The soldier who stopped them politely asked them to show their
credentials, but Tang Xuhai showed him the red-headed document
directly. After reading the file, the soldier's face became solemn,
and he opened the railing neatly and let him go.
The convoy continued to drive forward. At a fork in the road, a
military vehicle approached. An officer waved to them,
beckoning them to follow the vehicle and move on.
On both sides of the fork road, one side leads to the medium base,
and the other side leads to the launch center.
The launch center was very close to the base, but it was cut apart
by a wall. The keel people can see that the launch center has
stronger security than the survival base.
Fu Shiwu stared at the launch center getting closer and closer. The
tall launching frame stood between the sky and the earth, which
seemed particularly shocking. Fu Shiwu was very excited. He
hadn't seen satellite launches on TV before, but he could only
experience the incredible feeling when he was in front of the
launcher. It was absolutely different from watching it in front of
TV.
Since the opening of the canopy, the number of people who have
reached the age has greatly decreased. In their 50s, they are in
good health, and there are very few who survived the infection of
the source molecule. Fu Shiwu couldn't help but awe.
After the two parties had introduced each other, the team
members under Longgu were taken to rest, and the three leaders
followed the general named Nie Changshan to the highest
building on the most central floor.
While walking, General Nie also said: "I received your notice a
few days earlier. We are all looking forward to it, especially the
comrades of the project team."
Fu Shiwu was shocked and couldn't help but glanced at each other
with Wen Zhaoming and Tang Xuhai.
I don't understand why their arrival makes the Satellite Center
look forward to it so much. Even the general reception of them is
too high. A heavy feeling came up from the bottom of Fu Shiwu's
heart unconsciously.
He looked at Nie Changshan with his hands and feet bound, and
Nie Changshan gestured at him again in his majesty and kindness.
Fu Shiwu bit his head and walked in.
Except for these two being older, the rest are smaller, but the
youngest is also in his early thirties.
Fu Chunhai said the name, and the meeting room fell silent in
vain. The woman in her forties choked and said, "Director Fu is
no longer there."
Fu Shiwu's head was blank for a moment, and when he came back
to his senses, Tang Xuhai had already sat down on the chair
beside the round conference table.
Fu Shiwu took a deep breath and tried to calmly said: "How did
she... die?"
A forty-something woman wiped her tears and looked at him and
said, “Before the first Alien Tide attack, the entire institute was
completely isolated from the world, so we did not absorb many
source molecules and did not achieve immunity. So when the
alien crawled in through the ventilation duct and we retreated, we
were forced to be exposed to the pollution of the source
molecules. Director Fu did not survive..."
Wen Zhaoming asked: "So who is the head of the institute now?"
The 40-year-old middle-aged man who spoke first said: "It's me,
my name is Ren Jianqi."
Ren Jianqi nodded and said, "Exactly. I will introduce you. Shi
Wu, this is Deputy Director Wei Lan. This is the project
director..." Ren Jianqi introduced Fu Shiwu one by one, and Fu
Shiwu was in a daze. Listen, except for the two directors,
everyone else just spent a while in their heads and didn't
remember them at all.
After Ren Jianqi had introduced all the people, Tang Xuhai shook
him gently, and Fu Shiwu's eyes became focused.
He looked up at Ren Jianqi and said, "By the way, are all the
people in the institute here?"
Tang Xuhai asked in detail, the wolf pack was not the pack that
Fu Shiwu and the others encountered.
Wei Lan took a breath and said, "They were all killed by aliens
while performing missions."
Ren Jianqi and Wei Lan didn't know where to start. At this time
Nie Changshan suddenly said, "Let me do it."
Nie Changshan sighed: "They are all heroes, all of them are
good."
It turns out that the appearance of the red sky phenomenon has
attracted the attention of various countries, and all countries with
more advanced science and technology have invested manpower
and material resources to start research. In particular, several
countries with well-developed space satellite systems moved the
satellites to the position of Hongxia for detailed observations.
At that time, Hongxia was just a face, but I couldn't see its origin,
and I couldn't understand how it appeared. This has aroused the
vigilance of various countries, all secretly letting their troops
enter into the vigilance. At that time, they all wondered if which
country developed technology.
After a week, the sky was opened for the first time, and all the
synchronized satellites were torn to pieces by the force that came
out at that moment. The International Space Station under study
in that area also turned into dust and disappeared into the
universe. All countries were panicked. .
The alien shape dropped from the sky curtain was discovered by
the observation telescope on Earth for the first time. Governments
of various countries immediately launched military operations
when the people did not respond. It's just that because the aliens
are scattered too extensively, the limited air force can't sweep the
hundreds of thousands of aliens scattered throughout China.
If you are far away, you will not be able to attack, and you will be
torn apart if you are near. Leaders of all countries can only watch
the aliens descend from the sky.
Aliens increase every night, more and more, more and more, so
much that even military powers are struggling to cope.
Ordinary people can only see the aliens that come in their sight
every day, and the satellite images sent back from the edge of the
sky are desperately like a vast ocean of aliens!
In order not to cause people's panic and despair, these news have
been suppressed by the high level of knowledge.
The leaders of these countries have always known that the most
harmful thing is not the aliens that land on the ground, but the sky
curtain that keeps throwing aliens!
This time the aircraft entered the canopy smoothly, but the energy
in the canopy continued to burn the outer shell. Before reaching
the end of the canopy, the entire aircraft was burned.
A few days later, the aircraft with the modified outer shell of
country A was launched. What's better than China is that they
flew for a while.
Send the satellites to the sky one by one. Time is tight, and there
is no room for humans to test the flight distance time and time
again. I just hope to have the luck of hitting a big luck once and
fly directly to the end of the sky to pass back the situation at the
end of the sky.
Finally, once, Huaxia's satellite passed through the weird sky and
came to a world completely different from the earth!
At this time, Huaxia also sent the genetic warriors with the
corresponding designations of Chongming Bird to the end of the
sky.
The ones who were sent up this time were not actually named
Zhou Qi with number 7, but also Fu Shiwu's friends named Li
Shiyi with number 11 and Zheng Nianyi with number 21.
However, this time the action full of confidence was poured cold
water.
People from China and Country A did not live long.
These superpowers with the highest force value on the earth are
completely vulnerable to the 7th-level alien.
And the squad of country A did not end well. The creatures on the
side of the sky were basically eaten by aliens. They used to be
like lambs that fell into wolves, swallowed by aliens chasing them
endlessly. .
At this time, Tang Xuhai said without any ups and downs: "So,
you have a secret mission to summon high-level abilities, just to
go to the other side of the sky to close this passage?"
Nie Changshan sat there majesticly, and said with certainty: "You
won't. Leaking this matter out will not do any good besides
causing panic."
The corners of Tang Xuhai's mouth turned tauntingly and said, "I
said you would be so happy when you saw us come. Although it
hasn't been tested, I want to come to the sixth level and you will
know. But Shi Wu and Lao Wen both It's a Level 5 ability
person." Tang Xuhai looked at Nie Changshan sharply: "Are you
so sure that we will agree? When we know it is to die!"
In an instant, the three of them stared at the same time, and their
mouths opened incredibly.
"Who?!" Fu Shiwu asked.
Chapter 120:
"In fact, at the beginning, the space shuttle did not have the ability
to return home because of conditions." Nie Changshan said
quietly.
Ren Jianqi said in a shaky voice, "Do you know? This is a very,
very remarkable feat!"
Fu Shiwu turned his eyes from Nie Changshan to him, and Ren
Jianqi calmed down his voice and continued: "Our initial plan
was to let them bring enough equipment to build a pre-post
outpost! Then, take Kongtian 5, which is under construction, The
Space Shuttle Kongtian 6 was completed, and then a brand new
space shuttle that could be fully round-tripped and reused was
designed for the follow-up plan.” Ren Jianqi swallowed and said,
“But we didn’t expect that Captain Zhou would be able to. In that
kind of desperation, I came up with such a brilliant idea,
successfully returned to the voyage, and brought back very
precious video data!"
Ren Jianqi’s eyes were gleaming and he hung up tears and said,
“He broke through all the difficulties and obstacles and brought
these materials back. He provided us with very valuable first-hand
information and established a preliminary database of
information! All kinds of difficulties have been reported back. If
this is not the case, we will continue to send personnel, which will
cause unimaginable heavy losses... If he did not bring back these
materials, the soldiers who died in the bird, and the A country The
battle spirit troops, even the first three astronauts, died in vain."
Fu Shiwu bit his lower lip fiercely, but still couldn't restrain tears
from rolling down his eyes.
All of the blood on Fu Shiwu's face suddenly faded, his legs were
soft, Tang Xuhai walked over with a stride and took him into his
arms.
Wen Zhaoming also stood up and walked to his side to pat him,
and said calmly, "Don't worry, Shi Wu! The current medical
system has changed drastically because of the emergence of the
source elements. High paraplegia was difficult to treat before, and
it does not mean that it will be in the future. It's not easy to treat!"
Tang Xuhai said this so arrogantly that he didn't care whether Dr.
Zuo could do it or not. Anyway, he said he could do it. If he
couldn't do it, let him do it!
Fu Shiwu nodded and said, "Yes, Dr. Zuo will definitely have a
way!"
Ren Jianqi and Wei Lan looked at each other. They are in
desperation, right? It sounds like they are all stressed for the
doctor.
Nie Changshan stood aside and said in a gentle tone: "You don't
have to be too sad, he is fine now. He is very optimistic and his
mood is good."
Nie Changshan took Fu Shiwu and the three people out of the
conference room. The scientists of the research institute silently
sent to the front of the building, each sighed and returned to their
jobs. Their current task is very heavy, and there are a lot of
materials that Zhou Qi brought back to study.
Nie Changshan was silent for a while and said, "He was injured
more severely because of his movement, and later it directly
caused the serious consequences of high paraplegia. Zhou Qi's
sacrifices and sacrifices were great, even if it was to be worthy of
him, I I will definitely support closing the canopy to the end!!"
Nie Changshan was firm when he said, and his eyes revealed a
kind of persistence. Tang Xuhai couldn't help but glance at him.
Nie Changshan led the three of them to the second half of the
small courtyard in the Bailou, which was the ward area at first
glance. In the small courtyard, there is a garden for walking and
seating for people to rest. There is a clothesline in the corner and
a row of snow-white sheets is hanging on it.
Entering from the second half of the white building, you can see
the stairs facing the door, and there is an elevator next to the
stairs.
Fu Shi?
?I'm really here, but I dare not step forward timidly. Tang Xuhai
stroked his back encouragingly. Fu Shiwu raised his head to look
at him. Tang Xuhai said in a low voice, "Should we accompany
you in?"
Fu Shiwu nodded, took a deep breath and pushed open the door.
The room is a typical single room with a narrow walkway as soon
as you enter. On the right is the wall, and on the left is the
bathroom with an open door. The bathroom is quite luxurious, in
addition to the copper shower head, there is even a large single
bathtub.
Fu Shiwu's eyes swept away, walked into the room, and then
closed the door with his hand back.
He stood at the door for a while. From this direction, he could see
the single sofa in the room and the ultra-thin TV hanging on the
wall. The TV is now on, showing the TV series that aired last
year.
The people inside had already heard the movement at the door,
but no one came in late. He tilted his head in doubt, and the long
tail of his hair that fell to his ear was curled, and he moved across
his shoulders. .
Zhou Qi's voice appeared very bright, his tone of voice was filled
with self-confidence that could not be ignored, and his confidence
was also very strong, but there was a hint of uncertainty in this
meeting: "...who is here?"
Fu Shiwu bit his lip and motivated himself with pain. He took a
deep breath and walked into the room, into Zhou Qi's sight.
Zhou Qi leaned back and saw that he was excited to move, but it
was a pity that his body was not strong. He can only move the
only neck he can control, and shook his head at him: "Come here,
stay closer! I can't move now, you don't know to take the
initiative!"
After he sat down, Zhou Qi said earnestly and earnestly: "Shi Wu,
you still haven't made any progress in the world, this is not good.
Look at me now, I can't cover you anymore. You should have a
snack, too. Next time remember, you must bring some gifts to
visit patients. At least, you have to buy some fruit or something."
Zhou Qi was satisfied, and said with a bit of complaint: "The sick
meal is really not for humans. Although I am a high paraplegia, it
is true that I am not able to take care of myself at all, so why
restrict my diet? Don’t eat anything that is hard and crunchy. Eat
some soup all day long and the water is soft and greasy!"
Fu Shiwu rolled his eyelids silently, and then quickly noticed the
meaning of his words. He asked with concern: "How is your
situation now? Can't you move at all? Does high paraplegia mean
that you can't take care of yourself at all? Why are you..."
Zhou Qi said indifferently: "You can't move at all, but you still
have feelings. Fortunately, there are still some feelings, otherwise
it can really make people crazy."
The uncast leg bends like a normal person, stepping on the bed,
and lifting up each toe. Then his leg lifted up and made a kick.
Fu Shiwu raised his glasses, rubbed the corners of his eyes, and
said, "No, I didn't cry."
Zhou Qi looked at his face, as if he did not cry, so he relaxed. He
laughed and said, "As a soldier, we have known since childhood
that we have sacrificed the battlefield. Hey~ In our capacity, we
can retreat all over and spend our old age peacefully. It's not
realistic at all, and I have long been mentally prepared to die in
which task."
Fu Shiwu pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "Is there
really no resentment when you become like this?"
Since the opening of the sky curtain, they have not returned to the
research institute. When Ren Jianqi and the others retreated,
everything except the information was left behind. The machine
dedicated to contacting Fu Shiwu was also thrown over there. The
latest news from him was the analysis of Fu Shiwu's report and
psychological cases sent back from the National Security Bureau.
Fu Shiwu was really puzzled, and he didn't even bother to ask just
now, but it's just right to ask Zhou Qi now.
Zhou Qi couldn't hide it, so he gave up and said: "In fact, Director
Fu's report was approved by half at the time. As a result, after you
had an accident at that time and was sent away, it completely
caused other people's dissatisfaction. They all thought you were. I
was sent to Teacher Fu’s house and started to make noises. As
you know, all of us have superpowers. As a result, the research
institute has been miserable and many important instruments and
equipment have been broken. Provoked Fu grew up furious. But
although they were afraid, they just didn't stop. In the end there
was no way. In order to prevent the jealous and violent guys from
making trouble, the superiors rejected Teacher Fu's application."
Zhou Qi said angrily: "I want to say that those people were
careful at the time! It's okay to eat and support! After a few years,
I completely left the matter behind, but Director Fu failed. Adopt
you."
Zhou Qi broke the jar and said in one breath: "Teacher Fu knows
that this matter is very sympathetic to us, and she covered it for us
to write on behalf of us. And those few videos were just showing
their faces, and most of the messages sent were also from us.
Handwriting."
Fu Shiwu felt that his jaw was dislocated and his whole person
was Spartan!
These guys are addicted to the games that they played when they
were young! Impersonating "Mom and Dad" for so long! When
he thought that the parents he knew were actually his little
buddies acting behind the scenes, Fu Shiwu was not good!
Chapter 121:
Fu Shiwu gave him an angry glance, and said, "You never thought
about how much stimulation I felt when I heard that Teacher Fu
was not my mother at all."
Fu Shiwu wasn't really upset with Zhou Qi about this matter.
After Zhou Qi was pleased to apologize for a while, Fu Shiwu
magnanimously said that this matter would not be mentioned.
The two friends were chatting in the ward, regardless of the topic,
they could talk about everything for a while. Most of them are
Zhou Qi. Besides, Fu Shiwu's slight conformity to Extreme will
make Zhou Qi happy for a long time.
I haven't seen it for a long time, but there is no gap at all. The
familiarity that Zhou Qi gave him from his bones is a feeling that
the friends he made later cannot bring him.
The two talked inside, but the voice did not reach outside. The
three people stood there and waited. After more than half an hour,
Nie Changshan's expression moved, and he turned to Tang Xuhai
and said to Wen Zhaoming: "Meeting old friends, it seems that I
can't finish talking for a while. Two people, Why don't we go out
and wait? Just sit in the small garden, and Fu Shiwu can see it as
soon as he comes out."
Tang Xuhai nodded, and the three of them went down the stairs to
the small garden.
In addition to the chairs in the small garden, there is a round stone
table at the corner and four round stone piers around the table.
Nie Changshan led the people, and the three sat down separately.
Wen Zhaoming breathed a sigh of relief without a trace, and
stretched out his legs to relieve the fatigue of his legs.
Nie Changshan said majesticly: "Fu Shiwu was born and raised in
a research institute. After all, there is a sense of mission
consistent with them. Although he grew up outside, he may have
changed. But any **** person knows this. I won’t leave it alone.
Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.” Nie
Changshan looked at Tang Xuhai with scorching eyes and said, “I
think Deputy Chief Tang, he won’t just stand by, right?”
Tang Xuhai sits upright, with his hands on his knees, a standard
military sitting posture. He looked at Nie Changshan with a
serious expression, and said, "Throwing his head, sprinkling
blood, fighting on the battlefield, no regrets, this is the fate of
soldiers. But what Zhou Qi did is still worthy of people's
admiration and respect." Calm, his voice said calmly: "I admit
that when I heard Zhou Qi's deeds, I couldn't calm down, and
indeed a **** and impulsive rush came." Tang Xuhai paused,
then said, "And I understand. Shi Wu, he will definitely agree."
Nie Changshan smiled and said, "I knew that you are all heroic
characters!"
Nie Changshan's tone eased and said: "I admit that in terms of
ability level, Vice Captain Wen is very qualified. But you are not
good at it. After the mission team passes by, it will face countless
dangers and Murder, you can adapt to your physical conditions?
Forgive me! Who can take care of you when you need to escape?
Let others carry you?"
Nie Changshan said: "As long as you can pass the selection, then
no one can say anything."
Tang Xuhai gave him a surprised look. He was so rude just now
that he thought this General Nie was against Wen Zhaoming's
joining. Unexpectedly, his intention was that he would not object
to it, and he gave a roundabout reminder that Wen Zhaoming
could pass the selection.
Tang Xuhai had some good feelings for Nie Changshan, and then
asked, "Since we are sure that we will join this team, what
preparations should we do afterwards."
Nie Changshan ignored his trick of quietly including Wen
Zhaoming. He just said, "Now Kongtian-5 and Kongtian-6 are
under construction. These two spacecraft have been remodeled
and each can accommodate ten people, so this one The maximum
number of people in the team is 20. Kongtian-5-6 will be
completed in two months, so you have to learn to operate the
space shuttle and conduct a series of adaptation training for space
flight in these two months. Time is tight, and training tasks are
heavy. In fact, I think you should put into training tomorrow. The
scientists in the research institute are mothers-in-laws. You have
to wait until you agree and are mentally prepared before you start.
You must know that the time is very fast now urgent."
The higher the distance from the ground, the lower the air
pressure, and they have to experience such a huge change in air
pressure in just a few minutes. People with poor physical fitness
may indeed die suddenly.
Nie Changshan felt that the blow was enough and said, "However,
you don't need to worry too much. For those who have undergone
the transformation of the source elements, they only need to adapt
to the process of adaptation, and there is no chance of sudden
death."
Wen Zhaoming didn't have any expression on his face, but in the
bottom of his heart he felt that General Nie, who was blowing
hard at Huai Leng Gorge, did not expect that the attributes inside
turned out to be black...
What a pity for your tone! ! ! Wen Zhaoming tried to keep his
face from showing a hideous expression and a crazy roar in his
stomach. calm! calm! If you lose, you don't lose, at least he must
not lose in momentum! Wen Zhaoming sat more upright.
Fu Shiwu didn't know that his lover and friend had been mentally
poisoned for nearly two hours. Zhou Qi's chatty was very strong,
but Fu Shiwu, who rushed to the road without stopping at all,
couldn't hold back and showed fatigue.
Zhou Qi closed his mouth and said intimately: "You are tired, go
back to rest and rest. You can come and chat with me tomorrow."
No one was seen in the lobby on the first floor. Fu Shiwu left the
ward area and planned to go to the main building of Bailou, only
to find three people sitting in the small garden.
"Xu Hai, Zhao Ming." Fu Shiwu walked over, only to find that
Tang Xuhai and Wen Zhaoming felt a little bit awkward.
Tang Xuhai's eyes lit up when he saw him: "Have you finished
talking?"
Fu Shiwu naturally walked to his side and stood still, and said,
"Well, Xiao Qi is in much better condition than I thought. It is not
that he can't move anymore. He can still rely on his own thinking
power to make sense."
Tang Xuhai stood up, Fu Shiwu was very close to him, Tang
Xuhai raised his arm and hugged his shoulder. Fu Shiwu suffered
too much stimulation today, and his body unconsciously radiated
a signal of seeking comfort. Tang Xuhai was very close to him.
Normally he is not like this, and he is very embarrassed to be very
close to Tang Xuhai outside.
It was even more suitable than the Xun Formation Corps provided
by Wu officials.
Because the people who want to live have a arduous mission, the
decoration of the room is simple but extremely comfortable.
Tang Xuhai made up his mind and planned to act, but when he
looked up, he saw Fu Shiwu standing there without his eyes. He
seemed to have just washed his face, but he looked withered.
Tang Xuhai immediately touched his head distressedly: "What's
wrong? Tired and sleepy? Why don't you sleep for a while?" I can
move when you wake up.
Fu Shiwu shook his head and plunged into Tang Xuhai's neck.
It was the first time that he was thrown into his arms, and Tang
Xuhai was flattered and excited. Arms consciously hugged him in
his arms, and Tang Xuhai's voice was extremely low and soft: "In
a bad mood? Didn't you see Zhou Qi?"
Fu Shiwu pressed his face to his chest and remained silent for a
long time. Tang Xuhai felt a damp sensation quickly seeping into
his clothes.
He didn't speak for a while, just put his arm around Fu Shiwu and
made him cry silently. When he first arrived in the conference
room, although Fu Shiwu shed tears with excitement, Zhou Qi's
incident caused him to hold back his tears. Wanting to come to Fu
Shiwu's personality, he would not cry in front of the person
involved, and it really didn't look like he had cried just now.
Having maintained the apparent calm, returning to the two people
being alone, Fu Shiwu finally couldn't help crying.
Tang Xuhai lowered his head and rubbed Fu Shiwu's forehead,
scratching his head in his hair: "Cry, just cry."
People who thought it was their parents turned out not, although
they weren't the elders who were close to each other. Suddenly
learned of the death of the other party, before the emotions could
be vented, I learned of the deaths and injuries of the closer
friends. If you don't let Fu Shiwu cry out to vent the sad emotions
in his heart, he will definitely become depressed in his heart.
Fu Shi?
?? This crying, all the negative emotions can not be dealt with at
once, the crying person's mind is empty, and can only keep crying
if he can't think of anything.
Fu Shiwu cried and wetted Tang Xuhai's clothes, and wet the
pillows that let him lie down. Finally, tired of crying, he fell
asleep with Tang Xuhai's arm.
When he fell asleep, Tang Xuhai gently picked him up and carried
him onto the bed in another room.
When Fu Shiwu woke up, his eyes were covered with cold
towels. He raised his hand to take the towel off, and Tang Xuhai,
who was guarding next to him, raised his head to look at him:
"Wake up?"
"How long have I slept? What time is it?" Fu Shiwu said hoarsely.
"I haven't slept for two hours." Tang Xuhai looked at his watch
and said, "It's eight o'clock in the evening."
Tang Xuhai said pitifully, "Of course not, I'll wait for you to eat
together."
Fu Shiwu sat up, feeling guilty. Tang Xuhai must be hungry, but
he has not eaten until now.
Because Tang Xuhai had been applying ice towels to his eyes, his
eyes were not very swollen, but they were still red and a little
astringent. All that should be eaten at this point have already been
eaten, and there are two of them in the cafeteria.
Wen Zhaoming said calmly, "Tang Xuhai didn't tell you? We two
will also go together."
Tang Xuhai said firmly: "No matter who it is, it is the duty of
everyone to understand the inside story."
Fu Shiwu lowered his head in shame, this comparison seemed to
be his lowest consciousness. He made up his mind to go after
knowing the sacrifices of his friends.
Chapter 122:
The next day, Fu Shiwu and the three arrived at the door of the
scientific research building as scheduled. Nie Changshan was
already there waiting for him.
Nie Changshan smiled and said, "Okay, okay! Come with me,
today I will tell you in detail about the situation there. There are
some other people who will arrive tomorrow. After these people
are brought together, you You can formally organize it."
Nie Changshan walked in front and said, "The video data that
Zhou Qi brought back."
video material!
Nie Changshan gave a hum, then turned around and said to a few
people: "The original image data is too long. Although the
original video data is edited, it does not miss one important point.
You have a good heart. If you have anything, you won’t be with
you."
Wen Zhaoming said politely: "General Nie is busy with business,
we understand."
The first thing that appeared was the perspective of the space
shuttle taken by the cameras carried by the members of the
Chongming Bird. Because the energy in the sky is too strong, the
spacecraft's reinforced glass windows can't resist it at all, so the
windows in front of them are covered with a metal skylight.
Zhou Qi's voice rang: "It's about to pass the sky curtain,
seventeen, pay attention to put away the skylight."
Fu Shiwu's eyes swept across the screen one by one. Zhou Qi was
sitting on the seat, with his body firmly secured in front of him,
and the objects in his sight vibrated from time to time. Zhou Qi
commanded calmly, and his appearance was not the same as
before in Fu Shiwu yesterday.
When the skylight opened, the team members fixed on the seats
couldn't help but stretched their heads and looked forward.
Zhou Qi was taken aback, and then said, "Are there birds?"
The pilot said bitterly: "It's not a bird, it's an alien!! Flying aliens,
everywhere in the sky!!!"
Zhou Qi said calmly: "I will open the protection and try not to let
them hit the space shuttle."
The first officer tried to contact another space shuttle, but there
was a stinging noise in the call channel.
"Is there a place to land?" Zhou Qi said.
Zhou Qi didn't wait much with his team members, and soon left
the space shuttle and planned to meet the other half of his
teammates who made a forced landing nearby.
The number in the forest is very tall, covering the sky, and every
big tree looks more than a hundred years old. The vegetation in
the forest is very abundant, with a lot of strange-shaped small
animals and insects, but not a single large animal can be seen.
Zhou Qi pondered for a moment and said, "Leave this forest first.
Have you taken the topographic map scanned just before
landing?"
Zhou Qi said: "With so many aliens, they keep going back and
forth like a plow, the large animals might have been eaten extinct
by them!"
Seventeen took a breath and said, "You said that the creatures on
our planet will also be extinct by them?"
This will make a sound that hasn't appeared before: "Look! The
terrain in front is good, it should be suitable for building an
outpost!"
Li Shiyi raised his hand and said, "Well, you are the captain who
listens to you."
Zhou Qi turned his head and said to another person: "Where are
the practical plant samples for small animals on the road?"
Zheng Nianyi came over and said, "Here with me." Zheng Nianyi,
who appeared in front of Fu Shiwu on weekdays, was always a
gentleman, but here, his slightly longer hair was combed behind
his head. With short pigtails, his forehead and cheeks were
exposed, and he appeared to be sharp and capable. Zheng Nianyi
opened a small bag tied around his waist, and his gloved hand
took out the fruits of several plants, as well as the whole plant
branches and leaves.
Zhou Qi said, "Little Four, you can analyze these things that we
can eat, and take pictures of everything we can eat."
Xiao Si was a very happy guy with a round face. Seeing him
suddenly, Fu Shiwu suddenly remembered the child lying in the
glass incubator next to him. The outline is somewhat similar, it is
probably the child at that time.
The screen changed a bit, and Xiao Si took the instrument and
said to Zhou Qi: "Captain, according to analysis, although the
known part of this part of the plant can be eaten, there is a
material inside it that cannot be analyzed. I don't know if it will
be harmful to the human body. "
Zhou Qi thought for a while and said, "You can analyze the
formula of the source molecule."
Xiao Si gave a fierce cry. After lowering his head, he raised his
head and smiled and said, "It has been analyzed. The unknown
component is the source molecular compound."
On this day, Zheng Nianyi held a pile of felled timber to the side.
He clapped his hands and walked to Zhou Qi's side: "What do you
think? I haven't moved for a long time."
Zhou Qi said thoughtfully: "I'm thinking that the place where we
landed this time seems to be not too far away from Kongtian No.1
and No.2. I'm not sure that we entered the planet from the same
angle, if this is not a coincidence. , Then it shows that there are
certain rules."
When Zheng Nianyi heard this, her eyebrows frowned, and she
slowly said, "It's possible."
Zhou Qi was shocked and said, "In order to judge whether this
speculation is correct or not, we have to find their space shuttle
and look at the data."
Zhou Qi chuckled, and then said with a serious face: "What does
it mean to be unable to stay idle? Haven’t the tasks given to us
been completed? Besides, we have all come through the canopy
passage. If there is a certain pattern, The next step for us to close
the canopy is very helpful. We have been here since we came
here, and there has been no progress in closing the canopy."
Zheng Nianyi thought for a while and said, "If you want to go,
what about the outpost?"
Zhou Qi hesitated and said, "Go together, don't leave anyone. The
outpost is almost built, enough for future people to use."
After making up their minds, they set off directly.
After the screen shifted to the end of a battle, all the people were
sitting and lying down tired.
Xiao Si said, "But, Captain, I really don't think we can get there."
Zhou Qi sat up and said with a sullen face: "Don't forget why we
came to this place, not for tourism and enjoyment! Our purpose is
to close the sky curtain. If it closes one day earlier, the threats on
the earth will be reduced by one point. A few people will die!"
Zhou Qi gasped and snarled, "Don’t I know that I’m tired? I’m
afraid of being tired. It’s very leisurely to stay at the outpost and
wait for the next batch. But you don’t want to think about it. It
will take several months for a spacecraft to arrive at least. By that
time, who knows if those with wings have already flown to the
earth!"
Hearing him say this, all the team members did not say anything.
Li Shiyi gritted his teeth and stood up and said, "Captain, let's
move on!"
Zhou Qi glanced at her with an angry look: "What can I do, now
is the time to rest."
The picture turned again, this time it was fighting, no, it was on
the run.
All the people gasped heavily, and the picture shook violently.
They had left the grassland and came to the midst of the
Qiongshan Mountains. Although the alien figure cannot be seen
from the screen, the oppressive feeling of the alien figure can be
felt from their dashing movements.
Several people turned around and rushed into the cave quickly.
Zhou Qi’s thought force was violently exerted, and a huge rock
rolled down from the mountain, crushed it against the alien that
was chasing it, and then backed back, rolling to the entrance of
the cave with great momentum, blocking the entrance of the cave
with a bang. Up.
The inside of the cave was plunged into darkness, and I couldn't
see my fingers, only a few people gasped quickly.
The number of people in the cave has been reduced from twelve
at the beginning to only nine now. Zheng Nianyi is gone!
Li Shiyi let out a sharp sob, Zhou Qi paused and walked towards
her, pressing her head and rubbing it: "Why cry, you are the
deputy captain, set an example!"
Li Shiyi raised his head and looked at him with red eyes and said:
"I can't do it! You don't know that my ability is his heart, and your
heart is no less sad than me. You can bear it, I can't bear it. ."
Zhou Qi's hand pressed her head down fiercely: "Then you can't
cry, just relax. You know? You can't cry now, at least you can't cry
now! Give me a hold of this energy Live it! Turn grief into
strength, don’t you understand? You have to use the strength of
crying to fight, even to save your life. Crying will take away the
salt and water in your body and make you weaker. It is now
What's the situation? Are you crying?!"
Li Shiyi was stopped by what he said, she wiped her tears, choked
and said: "You are right, I can't become weaker, I can't cry!"
Seventeen got up and probed the hole with the light source. He
came back and said, "Captain, this hole is not very deep, and the
inside is only tens of meters."
Xiao Si sat up and said, "Now those aliens are stuck outside for a
while and it seems that they can't leave. What should I do?"
Zhou Qi raised his head and thought for a while and said,
"Seventeen, you go to the other side of the cave and explore to
see how thick this mountain is."
Wen Zhaoming whispered at this time: "It seems that this person's
ability is to cross mountains?"
Zhou Qi was silent for a while and suddenly said, "You said the
alien is laying eggs?"
Seventeen was stunned, and said, "Yes, that tail is a fallopian, and
you can still see the round eggs inside."
Zhou Qi asked, "Then is there any other aliens around it?"
Seventeen said, "That's not true. I didn't go forward, but there are
no other aliens near that alien."
Zhou Qi thought for a while and said, "Since the alien is laying
eggs, I think it can't move at least, so let's go from there, and at
least it's safer than here!"
The picture on the projection turned again, and they had already
arrived. They made a passage through the mountain and came
here.
Fu Shiwu and the others didn't wonder what method they used to
make holes, so many superpowers could always come up with a
way. Fu Shiwu was not able to remember everyone's abilities.
At the other end of the mountain is a huge nest, and the sky above
this nest is huge thorns. The thorny one can even accommodate
three people walking side by side. The egg-laying alien was on a
stone platform. Indeed, as Zhou Qi said, seeing this group of
people suddenly appeared, it couldn't move, and could only
scream. It's a pity that those other aliens didn't know where they
were rushed, and none of them came to rescue it, so Zhou Qi and
several people took care of it easily.
Li Shiyi seemed to have intensive phobia, so he didn't open his
eyes at all. He was disgusting and kept urging them to go quickly.
Li Shiyi closed his eyes and shouted: "I'm going to you, I don't
want to stay in this place. Didn't you see my goose bumps all over
my body?!"
As soon as the picture turned, several people had left the huge
thorn nest and lay quietly among the dense bushes.
Zhou Qi deliberately lifted the camera on his body with his hand,
aiming at the sky. The fifth-level aliens flashed with pale fleshy
wings, constantly driving away a large group of aliens.
Zhou Qi said in a loud voice, "I think this is the reason we haven't
seen the first-degree aliens. They have all been driven away from
the group."
Li Shiyi whispered suspiciously: "Look at that, over there. Those
five-level aliens are divided into two groups. The group you look
away! The third-level and the fourth-level!"
Xiao Si suddenly yelled, "I see, all the things I saw before came
out of nest!!"
The little four said hurriedly: "Yes, it is to divide the nest! It's like
bees. When there are more breeding, a hive will not be able to
live, and a group will be separated and go to another place to
build a new hive!"
Xiao Si bit his lower lip, pondered for a while and said, “They
can’t successfully build a nest because they don’t have enough
food, so they can only wander around. Alien forms are at the top
of the food chain on this planet. They have grown too large. If
this continues, the entire population will collapse."
Li Shiyi sneered and said, "Yes, that's why I went to the earth!"
Chapter 123:
Sitting in the multimedia hall began to see that now, two hours
have passed. Although the video was shot with a simple camera,
the resolution was not too clear, because only Zhou Qi's own
video was brought back, and the lens was even more monotonous.
But the content is still ups and downs, exciting, and people who
watch it have goose bumps.
Fu Shiwu and the others have no idea how long Zhou Qi and the
others spent there in these two hours of editing video. But judging
from the degree of wear and tear of their clothes, that time will
take at least half a month.
After half a month, they walked out of the forest, passed through
valleys, grasslands, mountains, and thorn nests, and finally saw
the canopy passage on the surface of this planet.
The nine-member team got excited, but fortunately Zhou Qi
stayed steadily. Let everyone rest all night, and set off towards the
sky the next day.
The forest where they landed was extremely vast, and compared
to the plain, it was like coming from the countryside to the big
city. The activities in the forests, valleys, and mountains are all
small groups of aliens that have been driven out to divide their
nests. After passing the thorns nest, it seems to have crossed a
watershed. All here are large groups of six-level aliens.
Zhou Qi and the others are just like the lambs that fell into the
wolf den, countless third-level and fifth-level aliens flew towards
them, and the continuous battles made their players continue to
decrease.
When the scene calmed down from the battle, Zhou Qi and the
others lay down in a large underground cave to rest, but at this
time they had been reduced to only five people. The round-faced
little fourth also died in the previous battle.
Li Shiyi lay beside him with a dry voice: "Hehe, even if we fall
directly into the large alien lair, we will only end up dead."
Zhou Qi turned his head, the camera in front of him turned around
with him, and they lay on a high ground with very good
concealment. There is a short bush in this highland, and because
of the spikes, all five people have cut wounds on their faces,
hands and bodies.
Zhou Qi raised his eyes and looked at the white Optimus Pillar,
which was getting bigger and stronger, and said, "It should be in
the opposite direction, probably past this nest."
Seventeen said: "It's almost a diagonal position."
Zhou Qi said: "The answers to all these are in the black box.
Although the location of the battle spirit is not known yet, I will
not be far away from this beam of light if I think about it."
Zhou Qi exhaled and said, "I'm not that stupid yet, so I will play
with my life. Besides, even if I get it back, we don't have data
experts, so we can't analyze the reason.
The other four people relaxed. Under the eyelids is a very large
alien nest, which is larger than any previous nest. There are tens
of thousands of fifth-level aliens flying back and forth, and it's
already very difficult just to hide here.
Zhou Qi lay on her back to rest. With his chin facing the sky, he
looked upside down at the white beam of light that reached the
sky.
Zhou Qi snorted and said, "Why don't you think that if you face
so many aliens all at once, we will end up with Liu Shi and his
team."
Zhou Qi thought for a while and said, "I want to get as close as
possible to that beam of light. Until now, I still don't understand
why this alien, this kind of social form, with this level of
intelligence, can actually dominate the planet."
Li Shiyi said, "I don't understand yet. They just rely on that
mouth! They eat all over the world by their appetite."
Seventeen praised: "I think what the deputy team said makes
sense."
The other two people who had not spoken much also echoed
twice. Zhou Qi helplessly interrupted: "Okay, just relax. Just talk
about serious matters." He paused and said, "I want to take a
closer look. Look, how does the light curtain channel work? Is it a
naturally formed channel? Or is it made by intelligent organisms?
If it is made by intelligent organisms, then what intelligent
organisms? Where is this intelligent organism? You too I have
seen that the alien group of creatures will never invent and
manufacture anything. They don't even use their hands to use
tools?"
?"
When the three of Fu Shiwu saw this, they thought that there was
a scene of a few people set off near the white light beam, but
unexpectedly the scene suddenly turned into a fierce battle scene.
The roar of people and the sharp screams of different shapes were
played out through the surround speakers of the multimedia hall,
and the shocking people's hearts would burst out.
The one who hadn't spoken much before also yelled: "Go! Don't
waste our efforts! If we all die here, the information collected
before will be completely blinded! Go away! Captain! Use your
thoughts. power!!"
The four people crawled and ran in the direction they came, their
eyes swayed violently, and they could only hear the violent
gasping noises. The nervous person couldn't breathe, Fu Shiwu
squeezed Tang Xuhai's hand vigorously.
The next screen did not drag, and quickly switched to a few
people breaking into the large lair before, alarming the aliens in
the lair to riots, and rushing towards them one after another.
Zhou Qi and the others were not afraid of the overwhelming alien
shape on the opposite side. With a protective cover of
thought-power, they rushed into the depths of the lair and found
the Space Shuttle Kongtian II that had landed here.
Soon, the group of aliens who were chasing them were startled by
something, and their movements quickly retreated to the
surroundings.
Zhou Qi ran to the space shuttle, turned around and looked back,
only to see an extremely large alien with several tentacles flying
around him, closely following them.
Zhou Qi said loudly, "You go in and see if it can start. It's best to
open all the pipes of the fuel tank!"
Seventeen went into the spacecraft, Zhou Qi stood firm. The team
member who had never known Fu Shiwu shot a laser suddenly in
his eyes, looking like Superman. The laser shot at the huge alien
swiftly, the alien screamed, and several tentacles flicked, as if
they were separated from the body, hundreds of invisible air
slammed into them tightly.
The alien from far away came slowly, it was eight or nine meters
tall, three stories tall. Although it is so tall and tall, the
proportions of the alien body are very perfect, typical of the
golden section. Even its face, humans used to say that its
mouthparts are as disgusting as insects, but this alien face can be
called beautiful. The eyes are very big, even revealing a smart
light. There are many tentacles growing on its shoulders, waving
around it, not making people feel scary. On the contrary, it looked
like a hollowed-out throne coiled around it, making the opponent
even higher.
Zhou Qi's veins burst, and the nose suddenly began to bleed. Li
Shiyi was surprised: "Captain..."
Zhou Qi said with difficulty: "Shut up! Just stay inside and wait
for the 17th to fire~~~"
Li Shiyi shouted: "If this continues, all your brain blood vessels
will explode!!" Li Shiyi slapped the space shuttle body fiercely,
and rushed out: "I'll buy you some time!!"
"poetry!!!"
Li Shiyi rushed out like that and ran towards the huge alien. She
held the pistol with few bullets in her hand and fired a few shots
at the alien.
After the crisp gunfire, Li Shiyi threw the pistol away, drew out
the army dagger and ran under the alien feet.
Before Zhou Qi could think about it, the voice of Seventeen came
out: "Captain, go away!"
Zhou Qi's eyes were red, and he shouted, "Get out! Let's go
together!!"
"Seventeen!!"
"You go away!!"
The huge alien was taken aback by the space shuttle that suddenly
ignited the thruster. Li Shiyi fell to the ground in pieces, splashing
a cloud of smoke.
Zhou Qi rushed over there for the last time, and the picture
changed suddenly and quickly, but Zhou Qi used the power of
thinking to fly.
When Fu Shiwu saw this, his body had already begun to tremble,
and Tang Xuhai couldn't bear to tell him to keep watching.
Wanting to tell him not to look, he lowered his head to look at Fu
Shiwu's eyes staring red and staring at the curtain.
The next picture does not show how long Zhou Qi has been lying
down. It directly turns into a fragment of a few seconds and a few
seconds, a very capable summary of his subsequent experience.
Zhou Qi moved a bit and found that he couldn't move, so with the
recovered mind, he lifted his body and flew towards the
explosion. The explosion had a huge trace, and the surrounding
aliens were shocked and temporarily abandoned the nest and ran
away.
Zhou Qi wandered for several laps, did not see the huge alien
body, but found a large amount of blood. Zhou Qi flew towards
the outskirts of the lair. He didn't dare to fly too high, hiding in
the grass.
Unable to move him, the hope of surviving alone was too slim, so
Zhou Qi checked the direction and flew towards the landing of
the manned satellite of country A.
There is closer to the beam of light, but there is no alien nest here,
instead there are a large number of first-level aliens. Zhou Qi
rushed in with the Nianli protective shield, and after searching for
a long time, he found the satellite return capsule.
Zhou Qi got into the satellite and flew the satellite to the vicinity
of the beam of light with the force of thought.
Here he finally saw the whole picture of the beam of light. The
beam of light was a circular pipe, very round. Zhou Qi flew
around and found no artificial traces. He tried to destroy it, but
found that the beam of light was composed of pure energy, the
structure was very stable, and it could not be destroyed by his
mind.
His body became weaker and weaker, pushing the satellite into
the beam of light, only to realize that the beam of light turned out
to be something like an elevator. The satellite was taken up
quickly, getting faster and faster, and when it reached the entrance
of the apex sky screen, it accelerated to the extreme in an instant.
The picture below flickered, that is, Zhou Qi landed on the earth
and was captured by the observation satellite, and then
coincidentally, on the earth side, the dark side of China is facing
the exit of the sky. Zhou Qi was rescued, was successfully treated,
and returned to Space City.
After all the videos were played, the lights in the multimedia hall
turned on.
After a while, Nie Changshan opened the door and walked in.
Fu Shiwu frowned slightly, and said coldly, "What you are talking
about is all the content in the video. Is there nothing else but
these?"
Chapter 124:
Nie Changshan stood on the top and looked at him and said, "It
can be said that from the flat terrain, they are all large and
irregular nests."
Wen Zhaoming said: "I still don't know, I just think the
distribution is very similar."
After eating, Shi Wu and a few people returned to the room for
lunch. In the afternoon, the two of them were taken for space
flight assault training. Although Wen Zhaoming was not allowed
to train, he could watch by the sidelines.
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu each sat on the electric swivel chair
under the guidance of the staff. Below this electric swivel chair is
a circular base, and above the white metal part is a seat. Fu Shiwu
and the others are sitting on top of them, and they are still
blindfolded.
She said: “You all have a button on your hand. If you can’t hold
on for a while, press it right away. The electric swivel chair
rotates 24 times a minute. Don’t feel embarrassed and hard.
Adaptation is a slow process. Ten seconds is victory."
Thirty seconds is the same as pediatrics to anyone, but when it
turns, the huge dizziness makes life worse than death.
Director Han copied his hands and stood aside, and asked other
trainers in white coats to go up and support the two of them to one
side, and then checked their bodies and asked them in detail how
they felt. She followed along and said, "Very good, Tang Xuhai,
your performance is very good."
Tang Xuhai wiped his mouth, really didn't think his vomiting was
a very good performance.
Fu Shiwu closed his eyes and endured the nausea. The people
around him kindly said, "You'd better open it, or it will be more
nauseous."
The man in the white coat said: "The director used to debug
the'electric swing.' After all, you are training for the first time, so
you have to adjust the frequency to the lowest."
It was the lowest frequency at first, and Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai
felt better. But when they rested and went to the machine, the
electric swing swayed, and the blood rushed to the head for a
while, and then was thrown to the lower limbs, which was more
exciting and thrilling than their free fall from the sky. Swinging to
a height of 15 meters, rushing down fiercely, my heart felt like I
was vomiting out.
Wen Zhaoming hugged his arms and looked at the two with
horrible expressions. His original firm determination began to
waver. He was not afraid to fight the aliens. This training was too
scary. Compared with the pirate ship in the amusement park, this
electric swing is much scarier!
The two of them did these two kinds of training this afternoon. It
seemed that the amount of training was not large, but it was really
tormenting. After returning, they crawled on the bed for a long
time and then recovered.
Fu Shiwu closed his eyes, Tang Xuhai next to him rolled over, his
lips pressed against the corners of his lips. Fu Shiwu smiled. He
opened his eyes and said, "You are in good spirits." At this
moment, he still has the strength to kiss him.
Tang Xuhai rubbed him against him and did not speak, and while
he was speaking, he stuck his tongue in. The two kissed
lingeringly for a while, and Tang Xuhai hugged him for a while
before he said leisurely: Kiss you, don't you know that you are my
spiritual food? I have suffered so much physical torture today, you
still haven't comforted me spiritually."
Fu Shiwu said: "Why don't you say that I also trained today, and I
was tortured today, why did you let me comfort you?"
The time that belonged to the little lovers was flying fast. Neither
of them felt it. Two hours passed unconsciously.
Wen Zhaoming knocked on the door, and the two got up from the
bed.
"What's the matter? It's time for dinner?" Tang Xuhai looked up,
and it was past six o'clock, thinking that Wen Zhaoming was here
to invite them to dinner.
Fu Shiwu also said strangely: "We are here as guests, how can we
let us pick them up?"
Tang Xuhai put one hand on Fu Shiwu's shoulder and said, "Let's
go and have a look."
Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses, walked over calmly, and asked Nie
Changshan who was standing in front: "What's the matter? Why
do they appear in this place?"
Wen Zhaoming also squeezed over with a bad face and looked at
Nie Changshan dangerously. He kept the team in the capital
because he wanted them to complete the task of encircling and
suppressing the fourth-level aliens. Although he wanted them to
disperse their actions, he didn't let them run here. Besides, there is
no specific driving route for this place. It is impossible to arrive at
the night of the second day after the canopy. The itinerary is
almost the front and back of their feet. This shows that shortly
after they left the capital, the remaining teams were taken away
from the capital by the troops they followed.
Nie Changshan said calmly: "I know that your corps team has
taken the task of clearing the fourth-level alien lair. Anyway, it's
all tasks. No task is the same."
Wen Zhaoming felt that his authority as one of the masters of the
Corps had been challenged. He snorted and said: "Of course it is
different. I arrange their next tasks with the strategic intention of
expanding the influence of the Dragon Bone Corps in Beijing!"
What he said is just an exaggeration. After all, these tasks
arranged, in addition to earning credit points, can also brush up on
the sense of existence and maintain some exposure.
Nie Changshan said: "The task they are doing now can also
expand their influence in the Northwest Military Region."
The three of them stopped talking, and General Nie had a good
heart. Although he was abducting the keel, his starting point was
for their good.
At this time, Miao Jia who got the news also ran over, and after a
happy meeting, they surrounded one after another, listening to Nie
Changshan's words. The members of Liu Mian's Xundan team
also squeezed, mixing with the people from the dragon bone.
Miao Jia shook his head and said, "I don't know, no one told me.
Didn't we come for the leader of the group this time?" Although
they came a day earlier, they have always been free activities, so
some people took them to visit. After a while, no one cares about
them. I have never seen the three leaders.
Nie Changshan looked at them and said, "This task force will take
the Space Shuttle Kongtian-5 and Space Shuttle 6 in two months'
time, pass through the canopy, and reach the Constant Light Star
opposite the canopy. To perform the mission of a life of nine
deaths and close the canopy passage, Completely block the way
for aliens to invade the earth!"
"I'm going! I'll sign up!!" Liu Hong jumped up first, and Bai
Qifeng was unwilling to be behind and then yelled to sign up. The
others were also very enthusiastic. Let alone go to the Alien Lair,
kill the Alien, and close the canopy. Just talk about the space
shuttle that is about to take. Who doesn't have the desire to fly?
Especially when they were growing up, they heard the great deeds
of astronauts many times. When they were young, many of them
regarded this as a dream.
Fu Shiwu and the three stood calmly on the spot, without stopping
or agitating.
"Sign up!!"
Nie Changshan twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Don't
be dazzled, I will give you one night to think carefully, and accept
registration at the training center tomorrow at 8 o'clock."
Miao Jia's face was red with excitement, and he couldn't help but
discuss with Zhen Zi more than a hand-painted one, and kept
wondering what the space shuttle Kongtian looked like.
Fu Shiwu raised his eyelids and said to Miao Jia: "You are an
ordinary person, do you think you can compete with other
abilities and mutants?"
Miao Jia was stunned by being splashed with cold water, and then
he exhilaratedly said: "I don't compare them with others. Just talk
about electronic information experts. If I say first, no one dares to
say second!"
Zhen Zi looked at him enviously and said, "Yes, Miao Jia must be
the best in telecommunications and information technology
among us. Although I don't understand very much, the aerospace
system is programmed by computer experts. Just in case, Bring an
electronic information expert. Even if Miao Jia is an ordinary
person, I think he still has hope."
Wen Zhaoming poked the food on the plate and said, "Zhen Zi is
right. Although the main task this time is to close the canopy, it
does not mean that everyone must be able to fight, but at least
they must protect themselves."
Miao Jia patted herself eagerly and said, "I can definitely protect
myself!"
Wen Zhaoming was noncommittal, but just said, "If Dr. Ouyang
was here, it would be fine. I can still ask him for help and make
something out overnight."
Zhen Zi raised his face and said, "Eh? How did you know that Dr.
Ouyang was also here? Before you came, he and Dr. Zuo had a
batch of supplies sent to the research building."
Wen Zhaoming threw down the unfinished meal and ran away.
Fu Shiwu said to Tang Xuhai, "Dr. Zuo must have followed, but
it's okay, we will visit him together tomorrow. Let him see Zhou
Qi? Maybe he can think of something."
Tang Xuhai looked at him without turning his eyes and said, "I
saw Zhou Qi, how would you introduce me?"
Early the next morning, the front of the training hall was full of
people. Although the enthusiasm of the keel people is high, it is a
pity that the standard for selecting combatants is at least level
four. This caused 80% of the people in the keel to be brushed
down.
Others who have no special skills look at Liu Hong and Miao Jia,
who are full of pride. One of these two is a mechanical expert and
can rush to maintain faults in a short period of time. Miao Jia
himself is an electronic information expert and can be better than
navigating. Two places have been awarded.
A member of the Xun team poked at the people next to him and
said, "Eh, don't you treat the injury? Why don't you report for
medical care?"
The man shook his head and said, "How can it be the same? This
is going to a completely unknown place. Who knows what kind of
rejection reactions can happen in the human body. You must have
specialized medical expertise?"
At this time, a white coat suddenly ran out of the training ground
and leaned in Director Han’s ear and whispered: "Director,
General Nie called just now and said that the number of places for
this selection will be reduced by two."
Director Han did not hold back his surprise: "What's the matter?"
The white coat said: "It is said that the capital will send two
people with special abilities to serve as medical and nursing
experts, as well as atmospheric geography experts."
Director Han's expression suddenly lit up. These are two very
important functions!
At this time, the two people far in the capital showed two
completely different reactions to the clear qualification of the task
force.
Putting down the phone, Qin Ruo laughed proudly with his arms
akimbo: "Hahaha! I knew I could do it!! Without me, your task
would be to worry about choosing a route to death!!"
Bao Purui looked helplessly at his back, and said worriedly: "You
may not be able to come back, so dangerous, and all aliens."
Qin Ruo's eyes gleamed with a strange light, and he said with a
stick: "Human, born in this world, always has his own mission,
maybe I am destined to save the world."
Bao Purui seemed to understand or not, and Qin Ruo didn't seem
to be someone who would not want to rush to die, it was really
strange.
Seeing that he was still skeptical, Xiao Lei said dissatisfied: "Mr.
Huo didn't say anything, as long as they secretly make them all
sick before they leave. Don't worry, your bloodline power is not
found to be able to heal after level 4. Are there any diseases of the
human body? They need talents like you now, and you will
definitely be included in the final list. Before you leave, as long as
you find a chance not to go, just slip away. I'm still waiting for
you to come back and continue to complete our underground
Kingdom building. Do you also know how much you are valued
for your healing ability now?
Li Jixian looked at his back coldly, Xiao's bunker was now letting
Liu Yuan's new mayor run out of shape, and Xiao Lei became
more neurotic. This time, coming to the capital to hug Huo's
thighs was a desperate move.
Xiao Lei is too self, and what he said is very irresponsible. They
don't even know what base to go to for the mission, what if he
can't get out after he gets in? It's easy to make a person sick, but
he doesn't want to think about it. By then, he will not be the first
to suspect him, and he will be able to come back alive? If you
want to enjoy rights, you have to live!
Li Jixian stood in front of the sink, looking at the glass mirror. For
a while, he has eaten and drank well, and the meat he fell has
grown back, and his whole person is no longer so gloomy, but he
still has a gloomy face.
Chapter 125:
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai will definitely go, although they are
already determined, they do not need to participate in the
selection process. But because there were other team members
who wanted to go through this procedure, and the two were more
concerned about whether Wen Zhaoming could pass, they also
came to the training hall together.
The two stood watching the excitement, and soon Liu Mian and
Wei Li came over.
Raising their hands to greet each other, Liu Mian said with
interest: "How many of your people can live by?"
Tang Xuhai said: "This can't be said. I don't think there is a big
chance for people from your corps." The number of level 4
abilities in Xun's corps is very large.
Liu Mian turned around and asked Fu Shiwu: "What do you think
of Captain Fu?"
Although the proportion is not good enough, there are also a lot of
fourth-level abilities on the Dragon Bone side, not to mention two
with special skills.
And the facts are indeed as expected by Fu Shiwu. A total of 24
people were selected in the end. All the four-level abilities of the
Xun Formation Corps are listed, and the Dragon Bone occupies
the remaining thirteen places, except for all The only mutants and
ordinary people besides the fourth-level ability are Liu Hong and
Miao Jia. The others were brushed down because they were
unqualified after they submitted their specialty assessments.
Wen Zhaoming said: "I understand what you mind, isn't it just
because of my legs, afraid that I will be dragged down at a critical
moment?"
Wen Zhaoming raised his eyebrows and smiled and said, "Don't
worry, I promise to run faster than anyone else when I get to
escape!"
Shao Le looked curiously at the things draped on his body, how
could he be so familiar?
Wen Zhaoming burst into flames in his hand, and lit the
fire-breathing device under his feet, and then he suddenly rose
into the air, floating in the air.
Liu Peiqi's eyes widened in surprise: "Isn't this the special flying
device?"
Of course it's not quite like it. Wen Zhaoming couldn't get a real
special flying device in the space city where he was unfamiliar.
The flying device was temporarily pieced together by Dr. Ouyang
Cheng.
This is not the final list, except for a few people who will
definitely go, everything else depends on the training situation.
Director Han did not delay time. A group of five people divided
the 28 people into six groups and sent them to different project
teams for training.
Nie Changshan hugged his arms and looked at Fu Shiwu and the
others who were training. Nie Changshan’s fire-eyed Jin Chu
could see that the relationship between Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai
was unusual, and naturally, he could see that the relationship
between Liu Mian and Wei Li was unusual.
Fu Shiwu and the others finished their training, and it was noon,
and then they received a notice that Fu Shiwu and Wei left the
second group, and the second group would transfer two people to
a group.
During the lunch break at noon, Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai called
Dr. Zuo to visit Zhou Qi together.
Zhou Qi saw his eyes lit up, and said with a complaint: "You
didn't show up all day yesterday. I'm so bored. I'm tired of
watching these TV shows."
Although the three of them had been worried before, what kind of
people could take care of Fu Shiwu. They have never naively
thought that with Fu Shiwu's inexperienced sophistication, they
could have a charming girlfriend. He was nurtured and grown up,
and he was extremely naive. If you really want to become such a
responsible boyfriend, how much torture would you have to
honed?
However, this does not mean that they are willing to marry Fu
Shiwu.
Tang Xuhai wanted to laugh very much, but in order not to irritate
the patient, he still held it back kindly. Fu Shiwu is so cute, Zhou
Qi definitely didn't mean that!
Zhou Qi's resistance became less serious after hearing this, and he
looked at Tang Xuhai seriously. Tang Xuhai is very tall and has a
very good figure. He looks resolute and tough.
After pondering for a moment, in this world, perhaps there is no
more suitable for Fu Shiwu than Tang Xuhai. Could it be that he
had to find a girl for him to take care of, that was not enough for
him.
Tang Xuhai was startled and said, "Yes. Retired due to injury."
Zhou Qi nodded and said, "Your brigade is very good, they are all
good ones. I can rest assured that Fu Shiwu will give it to you.
Zhou Qi smiled and said, "I know who lives by your side. How
else do you think you can protect you?"
Dr. Zuo had been standing aside just now. Although he was not an
invisible person, Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai had a strong sense of
existence. Zhou Qi knew he was there, but did not pay much
attention.
Dr. Zuo stood noble and coldly and said, "Hello, Zhou Qi. You
can call me Z? Z, or Dr. Z."
Fu Shiwu said, "Dr. Zuo is here to see your case. I think he can
cure you."
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "Doctor Zuo's methods are
different from those."
Dr. Zuo said frankly: "I watched your video on Constant Light
Star yesterday. I have no admiration in my life. You Zhou Qi is
one. Don't worry, I will try my best to cure you!"
Zhou Qi looked at him weirdly, is this too arrogant?
Dr. Zuo said confidently: "If you are not afraid of death, I have a
treatment plan now. Although it is a bit more intense, I promise to
be effective!"
Dr. Zuo lifted his chin and said confidently: "At the end of the
video last night, I knew that Zhou Qi was injured very seriously. I
am afraid that there is no way to fully recover with traditional
medical technology, so I began to think about how to treat. That
thing is in your hand, Shi Wu. Pouring a Hercules potion, I
promise him to be alive and well."
Potion of Hercules? !
Tang Xuhai turned his head and said to him: "It is a pure-source
molecular energy potion extracted by Dr. Zuo from the body of a
supernatural being. After taking it, it can raise the level of the
superstitious and fully stimulate the neurogenesis and evolution of
cells in the human body. This solution Dr. Zuo said. It is likely to
be effective. However, this plan has a drawback, the ability of the
person with the ability will drop after taking it, and it may even be
destroyed."
Dr. Zuo shook his head and said, "This is the result of a person
with supernatural powers. I read Zhou Qi's file last night. He is
different from Fu Shiwu. Fu Shiwu has no source molecular cells
in his body, but Zhou Qi and the others The ratio of the source
molecular cells in the bodies of these super warriors is the same
as that of ordinary people." Dr. Zuo looked at Fu Shiwu with
scorching eyes and said: "So, according to the existing
comprehensive data, Fu Shiwu is indeed an existing one on earth.
The last pure human being."
Chapter 126:
The gaze that Dr. Zuo stared at him was fiercer than before. Fu
Shiwu smiled bitterly, he really didn't want the title of the last
human being so stressful.
Dr. Zuo said in a less enthusiastic tone: "This is very simple. The
genetic fragments in his body are similar to yours. They rely on
their potential to stimulate their own biological energy to support
special abilities. Just stimulate the biological energy of the
nervous system. When he comes out, his necrotic nerves can grow
again." Dr. Zuo smashed his mouth and said, "But the pain of
re-growth nerves is no better than Hercules medicine. One of
these two is short-term pain and the other is long-term pain. Have
you figured it out, long or short pain?"
Zhou Qi looked at Dr. Zuo vigilantly and said, "It's still painful."
Dr. Zuo curled his mouth uninterestingly: "I haven't seen the
actual use effect of Hercules Potion!" Why is it so difficult to find
an experimenter? !
Fu Shiwu had a headache, the effect of that thing was so
overbearing, and the consequences were so serious, who would
use it if nothing happened!
Dr. Zuo said with a sense of faintness: “For a mild treatment plan,
the source molecule energy pharmacy can be extracted from
mutant animals and plants. The scientists in the research institute
can do it without my own hands.” After Dr. Zuo proposed the
plan, it was very simple. Throwing hands-on things on other
people’s heads.
Dr. Zuo stiffened immediately, his face changed for a while, and
his face was enthusiastic and said, "Ahaha, how come! There is
no work item belonging to me at the research institute, anyway, I
am also very free, and the extraction of medicine is covered. On
me!!!" If Ouyang knew that he was so lazy, he would definitely
keep reading about him! Maybe I have to drive him back!
In other words, he is also the captain of the second batch and has
been following the selection of Kongtian No. 5 and 6 players. The
news in the hospital was a bit lagging, so when Fu Shiwu talked
about it, Zhou Qi knew that he had also participated.
Fu Shiwu's life has always been recorded, and it will be sent from
time to time. Fu Chunhai does not shy away from it and will show
Zhou Qi and the three of them. Later, it spread slowly, like a child
who had grown up from his parents. Although Fu Shiwu was not
in the research institute, the old scientists who knew him in the
research institute and the new scientists who did not know him
would He is part of the Chongming Bird project team.
Zhou Qi was very angry, and Fu Shiwu calmly said: "Of course I
am going." Zhou Qi looked up at him, and Fu Shiwu said
seriously: "You said before that it is time to let the new generation
of supernaturalists I have taken over the tasks you have
undertaken. I also agree with you. I have awakened my
supersensory ability because of the stimulation of the source
molecules, and I am considered a new generation. Of course I
should take this responsibility!"
The four of Tang Xuhai finished training during the day, and at
night they had to learn to fly the space shuttle. Although the
Space City does not have a real machine, it has a simulated
cockpit. They practice driving, while others learn other
knowledge they need. There is no time for them to digest. It's a
rote teaching method.
"It's you?!" Fu Shiwu was stunned: "You are not that... Xiao
family bunker? Why are you here?"
Liu Mian said, "He is the one who knows the blood curse... The
blood curse is used for healing? It's also amazing!"
The shock in Li Jixian's heart was greater than that of them. After
all, he came with an order to destroy their actions. Under his
guilty conscience, he was afraid that Tang Xuhai and the others
would expose him.
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said in a low voice, "It
shouldn't matter. We just need to watch him. Didn't you say that
you can feel the fluctuations in his powers? This person's abilities
are quite different, and now there is no time to find a doctor.
Expert."
Wen Zhaoming said: "Don't worry, Shi Wu. When he arrives at
Hengguang Star, he will be alone. Even if he is unfamiliar with
his life, he has to do his best to win our trust."
The three of them were talking here, while Liu Mian over there
was very simple. He raised his chin and said to Qin Ruo, who was
delighted to see his proud eyes, "What do you think of him?"
Qin Ruo looked at Li Jixian who was tense and said, "It's okay, I
don't feel any omen."
Liu Mian was strange because Qin Ruo dispelled his vigilance,
but Fu Shiwu and the others couldn't relax their vigilance and
watched Li Jixian secretly.
Li Jixian and Qin Ruo joined the training team and started various
routine training. Because they came one month late, the training
was heavier and harder, and they went back to sleep every day
tired.
Chapter 127:
Li Jixian really had no chance to start. Not to mention that Fu
Shiwu has special skills to detect power fluctuations in advance,
even Liu Mian and Wei Li can discover this disease curse that is
classified as a blood curse in their eyes. What's more, the strange
Qin Ruo smiled when his thoughts were floating, and he looked
terrified.
Li Jixian struggled.
At first he didn't know that the task given to him by the Huo
family was to destroy the Wu family's plan to close the sky, but
now he has agreed to the other party, Xiao Lei has even accepted
the things from others, as Xiao Lei's subordinate, Li Jixian does
not know now What to do.
The man looked back and said with respect, "It is Zhou Qi, the
last group of captains who performed the mission. They took a
total of twelve people on Kongtian No.3 and No.4. Only this
captain came back and brought Very precious video materials are
back."
stand up. He does not want to be driven away! It's no longer the
fear of not being able to complete the Huo family's mission, but
the fear of missing this opportunity to prove yourself!
When he committed homicide and was put in prison, his entire
life was shattered. But now, the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to
prove himself is right in front of him. If he really missed it, how
could he be willing? !
Li Jixian said with red eyes, "No! I won't quit! This time I will
close the sky curtain mission!" Even if he is a teammate of those
two nasty guys, he is not willing to miss this opportunity!
Zhou Qi said with a straight face, "I have given you the
opportunity! If you are sure to go, then you will train well
afterwards. Don't let me see your absent-mindedness! Let me find
that your training attitude is not serious, no matter you are. How
come you are selected, I will let you go. Do you understand?!"
Li Jixian raised his chest and said, "I will definitely devote 200%
of my hard work to training!"
When he was gone, Zhou Qi's mouth curled up. He turned his
head and looked at Fu Shiwu who came in through another door
behind him: "That's all right?"
Fu Shiwu nodded and said, "Thank you for your help, Xiao Qi."
Fu Shiwu laughed, and curiously said, "Little Qi, you really have
such a big authority. Can you open people directly without going
through General Nie?"
Fu Shiwu was speechless, saying this kind of lie was more true
than the real, is it really good? !
The team was naturally divided into two teams composed mainly
of their respective corps, but because Qin Ruo and Liu Mian were
friends, and the team that joined them, Li Jixian could only join
Fu Shiwu's team. This made Fu Shiwu grateful for a long time.
Fortunately, Zhou Qi had been asked to "unlock" Li Jixian before.
Otherwise, Fu Shiwu as a team would definitely be unstable all
the way.
Among the twenty people, there were two ordinary people, one
mutant, and the others were all high-level abilities. The highest
was Tang Xuhai at level 6.
The entire space shuttle does not look much different from those
seen on TV before. The fuselage is more than 30 meters in length,
18 meters in height, and 27 meters in wings. The nose is as round
as a dolphin, and the wings are triangular. There are also three
huge gun-like jets in the rear.
Director Han sighed and said, "Disasters and wars are arguably
the best stimulus to promote technological development. If it had
been before, it would have been impossible to complete the
modification design in such a short time." She turned around, her
eyes scorching. Looking at the team members, he said: "Only in
the face of extinction can mankind unite and explode amazing
creativity. I only hope this is not the last splendor, and your
actions can be successful."
After the last training session, the captains Tang Xuhai, Liu Mian,
deputy captains Fu Shiwu, and Wei Li came to the conference
room to discuss the route with Nie Changshan.
Nie Changshan raised his eyebrows and said, "That location is the
furthest away from the passage. It will be inconvenient when you
return."
Tang Xuhai said: "We have already thought about this, because it
is a bomb made by a source molecule energy gathering device.
We only need to set the charging time and rush back to the space
shuttle before the explosion and enter the canopy passage."
Liu Mian said: "This is the best plan of action. The bomb is
carried in parts and assembled when it arrives. This way, the
burden on the team members is much smaller and the success rate
is high."
What Nie Changshan didn't say was, how could they guarantee
that after they left, the bomb would be fully charged without
incident, and there would be no alien destruction in the middle?
The alien emperor's intelligence is very high, it has been shocked
by the explosion once.
Tang Xuhai seemed to know what he was worried about and said,
"We will find a completely safe place to install the bomb."
Nie Changshan sighed and said: "The plan made in advance will
likely be different from the plan at that time. You have to act
accordingly." This is why he completely let them make their own
plans, and only they make their own plans. When there is a new
situation, it will be necessary to make timely adjustments.
Nie Changshan smiled and said, "Did Qin Ruo say it? I borrowed
him for good words."
Liu Mian said confidently, "Although he didn't say it, what I said
was similar."
Fu Shiwu's red and swollen lips were ravaged. After touching the
medicine, the swelling disappeared quickly.
"It's really nice to have this thing." Tang Xuhai held the potion
bottle with a meaningful smile on his face. Fu Shiwu couldn't
hold back it and poured water all over him severely. Tang Xuhai
looked at him ambiguously and said, "Are you inviting me to take
a bath with you?"
Tang Xuhai saw that the honest person was anxious, and he
immediately changed the subject without making teasing, and
said, "This thing is good for you to use to recover from trauma,
but the effect is to stimulate your biological energy to repair your
body. After all, it cannot be like us. These abilities can also
directly supplement the energy of the source cell."
Fu Shiwu said: "It's enough to restore trauma. I can't ask for more.
I will try my best not to let myself suffer fatal injuries that are
difficult to recover. You should also pay attention."
Tang Xuhai looked at his worried eyes and said, "I know, I won't
be so stupid anymore. I'm not on our side. I can live in a
courtyard and enjoy the feeling of letting you serve me."
Fu Shiwu was annoyed and splashed him with water again, and
said, "If you dare to get hurt, let me take care of you!"
Tang Xuhai hurriedly stuffed Fu Shi Wucha into the bed, and the
two of them did not go out the rest of the time, so they put their
heads on their heads and talked to each other warmly for a long
time.
It's a pity that no one except the members of Space City knows
that they are about to embark on a journey to determine the fate of
the earth.
With the help of the staff, they put on the spacesuits, put the
protective devices in place, checked all the details one last time,
and closed the hatch.
Chapter 128:
The two space shuttles made a huge roar, and the flame energy
ejected from the tail could instantly scorch people. Tang Xuhai
turned off the brakes, and Kongtian-5 slowly began to taxi.
Slowly the speed was getting faster and faster, and soon the
mellow nose was lifted up into the air.
Tang Xuhai panted and said, "The speed has already risen, how
can I control it! Didn't you think about this problem?"
Tang Xuhai didn't care about getting angry either, his vision was
wide, and the huge arc of the earth appeared in front of him. From
this angle, one could see the other hemisphere shining by the sun
from a distance.
Everyone turned their heads and looked to the other side. A light
red plane suddenly appeared above the earth. From this plane,
aliens were constantly falling out. These aliens were compared to
any alien they faced. There are more sieges.
At this time, a nervous reminder from the staff came in vain from
the communication channel: "It has reached the altitude of the
low-Earth satellite orbit."
Fu Shiwu said, "I have withdrawn after I got out of the gravity of
the earth." He said uncomfortably, "It was too late to withdraw at
that time."
Tang Xuhai said calmly: "Okay, it's not your problem at all. I
haven't had the opportunity to take the actual test before, but
fortunately, this error is not very serious."
The scientists on the other side of the channel didn't dare to speak
at all, they were all dumbfounded and scared. When this flight
plan was originally formulated, on the one hand, the two space
shuttles could take off at the same time, and on the other hand, it
was also to save the time of making rocket boosters. Another
purpose is to prepare for their return trip. You must know that
there is no airstrip over there. They can only let the two of them
reduce the weight of the space shuttle, and then use a metal
bracket to lift it off.
After that, after Tang Xuhai and the others flew over, they
excitedly sent back to the ground the fact that China had
dispatched the space shuttle to the sky by public radio signals.
This completely ignited people's attention to China's flight to the
sky.
"It's really a flat surface." Miao Jia stretched her neck and looked
at it, then turned to look at Shao Le who was sitting next to him
and said, "What are you talking about?"
Miao Jia shook his head and said, "I didn't mean that. Are you
saying that this canopy tunnel is a wormhole in the legend? It can
connect two planets that are no longer in the same universe."
Miao Jia looked at him in surprise and said, "Brother Shao didn't
expect you to know a lot."
Wen Zhaoming turned his head and sneered: "Huo Xi thinks the
same way. I don't want to close the canopy passage. Do you think
it's better not to close it?"
Miao Jia hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, no, no!
Although this thing is good, it doesn't have a life or a blessing."
Tang Xuhai said: "It's all done! It's about to enter the passage!
Close the skylight!"
"Shi Wu!" Tang Xuhai turned his head disapprovingly and said,
"It's too risky. The energy in the passage is too violent and it will
hurt you."
Fu Shiwu said quietly: "It's okay. I use magnetic field
observation. At most, it consumes a little bit more, and it doesn't
hurt me." Tang Xuhai was still worried, and Fu Shiwu promised:
"If I feel wrong. , Stop immediately."
Indeed, as Tang Xuhai was worried, the energy in the passage was
violently rolling, and even Fu Shiwu's perception was shaken by
the shock, and it was likely to be broken at any time. Fu Shiwu
was secretly surprised, but calmly strengthened the output of his
ability, his perceptions piled thickly together, and slowly
expanded little by little.
Perceiving spreading along the space shuttle's body, one could see
the energy continuously burning the metal shell. Fu Shiwu's
perception flickered and projected toward the channel.
The ten people in the cabin were chattering with excitement, even
the members of the Xun team who temporarily exchanged seats
were shocked. Because three of the people driving the space
shuttle are all keel members, one of them needs to be switched to
the No.6 when flying. This time, Liu Hong, who is the lead pilot,
has to switch positions.
Tang Xuhai was also proud and happy, wishing to hug Fu Shiwu
and give him a kiss. It's a pity that now he can't leave the driver's
seat, so he can only pretend to be serious and say: "Okay, calm
down! We will reach the exit soon!"
"Keep the angle, turn off the engine, we will wait for a while."
Tang Xuhai said.
Kongtian-5 waited for a while, and saw Kongtian-6 also rush out.
Tang Xuhai breathed a sigh of relief, and contacted Liu
Hongshiwei on Kongtian-6. After confirming that there was
nothing abnormal on both sides, he adjusted the angle and flew
towards Hengtian Star according to the coordinates set in
advance.
The orbit of Constant Sky Star has a star ring composed entirely
of rocks. According to observations, this planet has no satellites.
But because of this bright star ring shining, the night of the
permanent star is not lonely.
With the blessing of Fu Shiwu and Wei Li's ability, the space
shuttle landed in the forest unscathed.
Open the hatch, just in case, they still wear space suits.
Shao Le gave him a helpless look: "How can I pinch you with my
gloves, and I'll give you a suggestion. That tree looks pretty solid,
so I can hit it with your head."
Fu Shiwu carefully stepped on the soil on the ground, which was
very soft, and stepped on a pit. Wen Zhaoming knelt down and
grabbed a handful of soil with his gloved hands: "This soil is so
fertile."
Tang Xuhai walked over and said, "That's certain, the soil layer
formed after years of decayed leaves must be fertile. It's a pity
that aliens don't eat omnivores, or else..."
Liu Mian quickly ran over with the members of the Xundan team
and said, "A bunch of aliens come over there!!"
Liu Mian, Tang Xuhai, and Fu Shiwu rose into the air and flew
directly to deal with the fifth-level aliens flying in the air, while
the others dealt with the rest.
Miao Jia also drew out the standard guns and started shooting.
Although his marksmanship was not very accurate, he also killed
several third-level aliens. These aliens are probably because there
are no natural enemies all year round, and they are not as flexible
as the third-level aliens that have invaded the earth, knowing to
dodge these dangerous bullets.
Miao Jia looked at the few that he had killed, and put the gun
back. The guns they carried this time were all modified source
energy cartridge guns. It's just that compared to Fu Shiwu's
extravagant gun body made of steel porcelain, only the barrel of
the gun they used was made of steel porcelain, which was still a
thin layer. But such a simple change will not cause deformation
problems, and energy bombs can be used. Even so, they will not
have the problem of insufficient ammunition.
Compared with Zhou Qi, their team not only has more personnel,
more firepower, and its own abilities are also more elite. Dealing
with this small group of hundreds of aliens, the battle was over
within ten minutes.
Liu Peiqi sighed and said, "Looking at how easy it is to deal with
so many Level 3 aliens today, and then think about the previous
siege of tens of thousands of aliens with Level 3 aliens, it really
feels like a world away."
Liu Mian took off the space suit and said, "Don't take it lightly.
These aliens are because they have never seen people, so they are
so stupid. When they meet a large lair, the number of aliens can
pile us up."
Seeing that he took the lead in taking off the space suit, the others
began to take off too. Tang Xuhai looked at it and said to Shi Wu,
"Take it off, this space suit is too obstructive to combat."
Fu Shiwu took off the spacesuit with a sound. The spacesuit that
was taken off was not littered, but they carefully collected it and
put it into the space shuttle.
Because the plan was to follow Zhou Qi's route, after identifying
the direction, everyone carried a backpack and walked towards
the position of the outpost.
Chapter 129:
The outpost was built very well by Zhou Qi and the others. The
entire mountain was hollowed out by relying on the mountain,
and the outer protection was also very strong. If the aliens were to
attack, it would be no problem for a while.
Twenty people stood before the outpost, and there were traces of
seniors burying pots and cooking on the ground. They watched in
silence for a while, and Liu Mian instructed everyone to clean and
camp.
After walking in the forest for several days, they didn't sleep well
at night. After all, they didn't bring sleeping bags this time, only a
warm cloak to keep out the cold.
Fu Shiwu said with a smile, "General Nie didn't really scare us.
Endurance training seems to be really necessary."
Tang Xuhai smiled and said, "What's the difference? The field
survival training of astronauts is too trivial compared to ours. We
had to carry heavy loads during training. Sometimes we tried to
compete with special forces of different systems. Beware of your
opponents digging holes."
Beauty is in the eyes of the lover, and the ancients sincerely did
not deceive me. Fu Shiwu sighed.
Liu Mian came over and said, "There is a stream more than two
hundred meters to the north. Do you want to take a bath?"
Walking this way is sweaty, not to mention, and from time to time
to fight with aliens, the body has long been dirty.
Liu Mian glanced at him and said, "You have your share, what's
the hurry?"
Qin Ruo looked at Miao Jia thoughtfully, and suddenly stood up
and said, "I want to wash with Miao Jia first. I will decide the first
batch of people."
Liu Mian and Wei Li, Tang Xuhai and Shi Wu, the remaining few
people walked to the edge of a stream of more than two hundred
meters to take a bath.
The water was quite cold, but it was all the elders who jumped
directly into the water naked and started taking a bath happily.
There are several big trees growing by the stream, and the terrain
is relatively hidden. The two lovers keep a distance from the other
people without a trace. Taking a bath has solved some personal
problems.
Fu Shiwu slapped the water with anger, and made people not take
a good bath. Fu Shiwu turned around and shook his hand towards
Tang Xuhai.
"!" Tang Xuhai stiffened suddenly. He died on his own, and was
abruptly seized by Fu Shiwu. This would only please him and
blink at Fu Shiwu.
After a while, the two of them reached into the water to wash
away the stains on their hands.
Fu Shiwu breathed slowly and steadily, and said coldly, "Are you
still taking a bath?"
The two of them were ten meters away from the others, and Fu
Shiwu only had time to shout: "Aliens are here." There was a
sway of branches and leaves in the forest, and a large group of
aliens rushed out.
The other naked buddies, take a look at the dirt on Teng Nuo's
dodge. When they went into the water one after another, one
person said, "Do you think Qin Ruo knows that a group of aliens
will block us in the water?"
The man gritted his teeth and said, "This guy, he didn't even
remind us!!"
Miao Jia asked Qin Ruo curiously: "Can you really figure out that
they will meet aliens when they take a bath?"
Qin Ruo said: "It's just a vague feeling. Actually, my hunch is not
very clear, but it's generally quite accurate."
Liu Mian said angrily: "It's not you who are unlucky anyway!"
Qin Ruo said with a grin: "Oh, why are you so careful. Isn't it
easy for you to deal with such a wave of aliens? If we, Miao Jia,
two ordinary people are going to be hurt over there. Two may be
Injured, and easy to deal with, anyone knows how to choose? Or
are you affected by something unspeakable?" After speaking, he
looked at Liu Mian's waist.
Liu Mian rolled his eyes: "Shut up! Next time there will be such a
thing, say in advance, don't make an afterthought."
Qin Ruo accepted it when he saw it, nodded and said, "I see."
The next day, Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu had a small meeting with
Liu Mian and Wei Litong.
Fu Shiwu said, "We came out of the forest and took a bath
yesterday, and we encountered 20 waves of aliens. Compared to
Zhou Qi, they are almost two to three times the difference. It is
reasonable to say that only a few have passed. It’s impossible to
spend two to three times as much time as the nesting time, right?"
Liu Mian raised his eyebrows and said, "I think I know why."
When the other three people looked at him, Wei Li said, "Don't
sell it, say."
Liu Mian hooked his lips and said, "This is very simple. Zhou Qi
and the others did not deal with the corpses after killing Alien.
According to our understanding of Alien, they are not taboo to
cannibalize corpses of the same kind. This route appears. With
food that can make them eat their stomachs, so according to their
habits, they will definitely attract many aliens to this route."
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "Then change the route?"
Wei Li said: "Even if you want to change the route, you can't get
too close to this route. There must be a lot of aliens radiating
nearby that are looking for food."
Fu Shiwu said: "Although more aliens will cause them to kill each
other, but once a food target appears, these aliens can instead
unite."
Tang Xuhai said: "Then go out again, Zhou Qi and the others can
come out. We have better equipment and higher level than them.
There is no reason why we can't do it."
Liu Mian glanced at Fu Shiwu and said, "There are two people,
Qin Ruo and Fu Shiwu, who are navigating and scanning one by
one. It cannot be safer."
So the matter was settled, and the results of the small meeting
were communicated to a dozen other people, and no one had any
objections. Li Jixian did not express any opinions, and performed
his duties on time every day to check the health of these team
members. Although everyone felt that he was as strong as a cow,
he was obediently let him check. Even for Tang Xuhai and Fu
Shiwu, Li Jixian was careful and did not omit.
Tang Xuhai observed him several times, and finally let go of his
guard.
Tang Xuhai said in a deep voice, "No, it took too long to dig the
tunnel. Our supplies can't support that long. Other things are easy
to say, mainly salt, not enough."
Liu Mian hugged his arms and said, "And there is another
uncertain factor, that is the seventh-level Alien Emperor. Now I
can’t see it here. We can also see from the video that Alien
Emperor can launch invisible gas bullets. , Belongs to the group
attack type. If we are blocked in unfavorable terrain by then, we
will only have a dead end."
Fu Shiwu nodded firmly and said: "Yes, just take the empty road!
Except for the fifth-level alien. Including the sixth-level and
seventh-level alien emperor, they can't fly. Relatively speaking,
flying can also avoid the fifth-level alien. The danger of the
attack."
The more Liu Mian thought about it, the more he felt that this
idea was a good idea. He couldn't help but nodded and said,
"That's right! The advantages of taking the empty road outweigh
the disadvantages, it is a good way!"
Liu Hong bit a stick of meat and said, "If you go on an empty
road, you will have to keep replenishing the semaphore. Once you
lose the gear, you will most likely be shot down from the air. Will
Vice Captain Wei OK?"
Wei Li suddenly felt a lot of pressure. He took a deep breath and
said, "I can guarantee that the spell will work for 4 hours."
The old keel players were blushing when they were reprimanded,
and even the members of the Xundan team bowed their heads
embarrassedly.
Liu Mian said coldly: "Fortunately, I found out that you have
these problems at this time. They are all used to you!"
Fu Shiwu rubbed his forehead and said, "We can't make you
regress even further because of us. Isn't this our sin?"
Liu Hong said with shame: "If it weren't for being criticized by
Captain Tang today, I hadn't realized that I had such a mentality
unconsciously. Captain, don't worry! I promise not to do it again."
Tang Xuhai's heart was still filled with anger, and these team
members regarded the two as nanny! He sullen his face and
nodded, believing that after this beating, these people will correct
their mentality, so the matter is over.
Next, I took out the special flying device from the backpack. This
device was simplified by Ouyang Cheng and the flight experts of
Space City. It uses a new source molecular energy device to
provide power, which is lighter than the previous small rocket
ejector. , The structure is simpler. Helping each other to put on the
device, even Fu Shiwu, Tang Xuhai and Liu Mian, who could fly,
also put on a suit.
Wei Li patted the runes one by one, and twenty aliens flew into
the sky. Just as soon as it took off, it attracted the attention of the
fifth-level aliens in the distance. The flying alien screamed, and a
group of fifth-level aliens flew over.
Tang Xuhai took a look, then glanced at Fu Shiwu, and the two
led away a large group in one direction.
Chapter 130:
The four leaders all attacked in groups, and the killing team
members were full of enthusiasm, and their morale rose
immediately. The fighting passion erupted by the **** team
members was unexpected. After two hours of fighting, this side of
the lair was completely killed. The remaining five-level aliens
were afraid of their power. They actually fell into the nest one
after another and flinched.
Liu Hong carried the hot gun, in disbelief, and said for a long
while: "It's nothing more than that!"
Liu Hong rubbed his nose sullily, this person still remembered the
stubble just now.
Liu Mian panted and said, "Don't delay, take advantage of the
empty road to be cleared, and hurry over."
The white beam of light that directly leads to the sky gets closer
and closer, and the closer it is, the more it appears that the white
beam of light has a huge and unparalleled sense of oppression.
Liu Mian nodded, looking at the players who looked a little tired
after the excitement, and said: "Go there for a short rest."
After Li Jixian rested for a while, he got up and started to treat the
players one by one. Li Jixian joined the team one month late. At
first, he didn't even communicate with other people very much.
Later, although he slowly integrated into the group, other people
were so sullen for the whole day. There is no rejection, but you
can't get close.
These days, Li Jixian has been doing his duty to check their
bodies, and now he is using his powers to heal the wounds of the
injured, which immediately makes people feel good.
Liu Mian said: "Li Jixian, even if those guys who are not
seriously injured are bandaged, your abilities will also consume a
lot. If you continue to use it, you will be overdrawn, and it will be
slower to recover."
Several other people who haven't healed the injuries said, "Yes,
you can rest. We can deal with this injury by ourselves."
After dealing with the last wounded in his hand, Li Jixian walked
to the corner and sat down. He sighed, leaning against the rock
wall of the cave with exhaustion, and other people thoughtfully
did not talk to him when he saw him resting. Fu Shiwu looked at
him, got up and walked over. Hearing his footsteps, Li Jixian
opened his eyes.
Fu Shiwu took out a few potions from his pocket and handed
them to him, "Take them, I can't use these source molecule energy
potions."
Fu Shiwu said: "These can be used for you to directly restore the
abilities, and for me to use it is only a simple function of restoring
trauma. Good steel will naturally be used on the blade. I use these
medicines for overkill, here you are!" Unable to refuse, he stuffed
the medicine bottle into Li Jixian's hand.
Li Jixian's heart was moved, holding those potion bottles in his
hand, he felt as heavy as a thousand catties.
Miao Jia also came over and said, "Just take it. You are now the
role of a'nanny'. These'blue bottles' with restoring abilities are
naturally given priority to you." Anyway, Fu Shi Wu's blue It is a
waste to use this if it is different from them.
Fu Shiwu hurriedly pressed his hand and said, "No! I have left
two more, they are enough for rubbing the wounds. More is a
waste."
Tang Xuhai didn't earn money from him, and it was really useless
for Fu Shiwu to hold this medicine.
Li Jixian didn't know the blue bottle of the nurse, he just knew
that Fu Shiwu had given him most of the energy potions he used
to recover. How could this not touch him.
Regardless of what Fu Shiwu was for, Li Jixian took down his
gift. He carefully put all the medicine bottles that Fu Shiwu gave
him into his pocket and put them away.
After eating and drinking water to rest, the night passed without a
word. It may be that the previous blow was too much. One night,
An An Shengsheng, everyone rested well, and basically recovered
their abilities.
Liu Mian asked Wen Zhaoming to light up the fire, and everyone
gathered together. Tang Xuhai said, "The rest depends on whether
this channel can be blown up."
Wei Li shook his head and said, "It's not that easy. If it can be
destroyed by just pressing a bomb, Zhou Qi can do it by himself."
Fu Shiwu said in a deep voice, "You can only know what is going
on until you see it."
Liu Mian said, "In any case, be vigilant. Wei Li, give everyone a
protective seal."
Wei Li nodded, took out a stack of yellow paper cut out only the
size of a bookmark, lowered his head and muttered something,
then tapped his finger on the stack of paper. The yellow paper
gleamed slightly with golden light.
Wei Li sent a copy to everyone's hand, and then said, "This rune
can withstand a fatal attack."
Liu Hong collected this small note and said, "One time is
enough!"
After charging for one night, the energy of the flying device was
full again. After being fully equipped, everyone left the crypt and
flew towards the passage.
Fu Shiwu raised his eyes and looked at the huge beam of light
that plunged into the sky and said, "Shall we go and take a look?"
Liu Mian looked back at him and said, "Don't stumble on the
beam of light. You may be sent into the passage as soon as you
reach it."
Miao Jia said jokingly: "Maybe he will be sent back to Earth
directly then."
"Huh?" Liu Hong said in a puzzled voice: "How did the aliens get
in directly? When they landed on the earth, they were still
wrapped in a membrane. How did this membrane appear?"
After a few people were silent for a while, Wei Li said, "I don't
know, maybe there is a special mechanism?"
This is a mystery. It's a pity that they didn't come to reveal the
secret, but to blow up this passage.
These first-level aliens are not good at jumping, and they simply
can't reach them.
The two teams separated, circled the beam of light, and then
returned to the starting point to meet.
Fu Shiwu groaned for a moment, and said, "It seems that the thing
is at the bottom of the beam of light. My perception is blocked
from the outside and can't go in. I can't see what's inside."
Liu Mian said simply, "It doesn't matter, let's try it first!"
So Liu Hong and Bai Qifeng and Tang Xuhai started to assemble
the bomb. Don't look down on the size of this bomb, but once it
explodes, its power is no less than a nuclear warhead.
"You think it's all the same as you." Tang Xuhai said without
raising his eyes, and put the core part into the assembled shell
with his hands firmly, "OK."
He held a fruit-sized energy bomb with one hand, raised his chin,
and said, "How to send it down?"
Liu Mian thought about it for a while and said, "Zhou Hengou,
use your gold power to control this bomb and place it on the edge
of the beam of light."
It is not easy to blast them away, there are too many. A dozen
people flew above and bombed wildly, finally freeing up an open
space.
"Let it go." Zhou Hengou breathed a sigh of relief, and just such a
small gesture made him sweat profusely. There was no way to put
too much pressure, an accidental ability touched the core and
killed them all.
Liu Mian said, "Let's step back a little bit to the edge of the
previous crypt. After a while, Tang Xuhai, you support a metal
shield, and Ali puts another layer of amulet on it."
The two responded, and everyone flew back.
Although the place where the bomb was placed has been cleaned
up, the alien behind is still walking towards the center and will be
there soon. At that time, the bomb might be pushed inside, so they
flew very fast. Kancan fell to the edge of the crypt, and Liu Mian
said to Miao Jia: "Blow up!"
"boom"
"Bah!" Tang Xuhai vomited the dirt that accidentally got on his
lips, Fu Shiwu sat up in a daze, Tang Xuhai wiped his mouth, bent
over and picked him up.
Full of hope, they pushed aside the collapsed stone cave, but they
were disappointed by the scene of the goal. Everything on the
surface, plants and rocks are all turned into powder, and there is a
large radial scorched earth on the ground. But the huge white
beam of light stood there unscathed.
The large tracts of aliens were all burned to ashes, and the sky
was misty, and smoke and dust kept falling.
"Hold your face." Liu Mian said with an urn covering his face.
There was no more life on this land, and the task force simply ran
from the ground to the beam of light. The place to prevent the
bomb has become a deep pit, but the beam of light next to it has
nothing to do. Even the beam of light exposed from the bottom of
the deep pit is still a white column without knowing the stroke.
"Hey~~~ This is really weird!" Liu Hong touched his chin and
squatted in the pit, looking at the white beam of light inquiringly.
Other people also dispersed. Some even took a detour to look
behind the column. Because of the white beam of light, there was
even a small area that was not affected by the explosion.
Qin Ruo followed behind a few people and looked at the intact
surface. The edges were scorched by the high temperature.
Although the middle piece was also unclearly burned by the high
temperature, the plants appeared to be in a state of wilting, but the
whole was not harmed.
Qin Ruoruo felt a bit, he stared at the white beam of light on this
side, and suddenly showed an expression of extreme fear.
Qin Ruo struggled desperately from the sight that trapped him,
and burst into his heart: "Puff"
The team member who squatted and studied the ground with him
on his back heard the movement and turned his head back and
was shocked: "Qin Ruo! Why did you vomit blood?!"
The team members ran towards him, but Qin Ruo shook his head
desperately, and the team members anxiously grabbed his arm:
"Where are you injured? Internal injury?"
Qin Ruo gathered a little strength and shouted loudly: "Run!
Alien Emperor..."
The other team members were hit by the alien emperor’s tentacles
without reacting at all. Qin Ruo coughed up a mouthful of blood,
stretched out his hand and pushed away the hand of the team
member who was supporting him, and yelled them to wake them
up: "Run!" !!!"
Only then did the other team members react from the shock, and
ran away from their legs, manipulating the flying device while
running.
They were just too surprised just now. After reacting, they acted
quickly and effectively. These people swish into the sky under
their feet, and they didn't care that their movements were
inflexible.
No one noticed that Qin Ruo had no strength at all, and stood still
and did not move.
The Alien Emperor's beautiful face lowered his head and swept
him silently, and Qin Ruo was suddenly taken away with his
tentacles.
The Alien Sovereign didn't stop much, and took a big step to
chase the team members who were flying in the sky. While
chasing it, there was a sizzling sound, and one after another gas
bombs hit the team members flying in the air.
Without Wei Li's blessing, their movements are not sensitive. The
gas bomb hit the body and penetrated from behind, exploded in
the chest, the blood was taken away with the broken bones and
internal organs with this force. There was no room to say a word,
and the player fell to the ground and convulsed a few times.
The fierce battle here, the back of the beam of light is almost
inaudible, the Alien Emperor's speed is not very fast, but its gas
bomb is too terrible, it is just hanging them.
Zhou Hengou of the Xun team gritted his teeth, turned around and
rushed towards the alien emperor, shouting loudly: "I'll hold it!
You go find the captain!!!"
He didn't think about anything, only one thought, and that was to
warn the leader and them!
The players behind him were shot down one by one, and the gas
bombs even flew past his body. After making a big arc and
avoiding a wave of gas bombs, Shao Le finally saw the person on
the edge of the big hole of the beam of light.
"puff!"
There was a huge impact behind Shao Le, and the huge force
burst his chest, pushing him across the sky, and falling to the
ground like a rag doll.
"Shao Le!!!"
The Alien Emperor turned the corner and finally appeared in front
of the players on the side of the beam. At this time, the original
team of twenty people now only has fifteen people left.
Chapter 131:
Unprepared, the Alien Emperor swept over with a gas bullet, but
only a few people here were able to react, dodge the past by
relying on battle intuition, while several others were directly hit.
Liu Hong was frightened in a cold sweat, he could only lie down
on the bottom of the pit in a hurry, avoiding a wave of gas bombs.
They didn’t see the Alien Sovereign when they came over before,
and they all agreed that it was probably not nearby. After all, the
place where Zhou Qi and the others met the Alien Sovereign was
not in the same direction as them, and the beam of light was not
as close to them as Zhou Qi. Pass the large nest. Therefore, it was
judged that the alien emperor might be wandering or patrolling in
this large area just like when Zhou Qi and the others met.
According to their knowledge, once the beam of light entered, it
would be sent to the earth. In any case, they did not expect that
the alien emperor not only happened to escape the explosion
inside the beam of light, but also unexpectedly attacked five
people far away from the others.
The power of the energy bomb explosion is too great, even if the
alien emperor doesn't know where they are going, they are
confident that they can kill the alien emperor together.
The alien emperor moved his long legs, waved several tentacles,
and rushed over frantically.
Liu Mian rolled on the ground, and jumped up and ran to the side
with his hands on the ground: "Don't fight melee with it!!! Stay
away! Keep away fucking!!!" He uttered a **** rarely.
To tell the truth, the alien emperor did not move fast, but its
tentacles attack basically had no dead ends in close quarters. The
task force standing in front of the battle was only smashed into a
sieve. But when they fly high, they have completely become a
target in the air. Yesterday, how cool they were when they
attacked the fifth-level alien in a group, and how miserable they
were being hit by the alien emperor now.
Liu Mian was right and couldn't fight melee. Fu Shiwu flew to
Liu Peiqi's side and said quickly: "Use your grass net to interfere
with it!"
Fu Shiwu took a breath and yelled at Liu Mian: "The woods can
overcome it!"
Liu Mian had already seen it. He was standing on the ground, the
branches on his body swiftly thrusting towards the ground.
The alien emperor was bound by the grass net that dropped from
the head, and it was struggling. This grass net Liu Peiqi had
strengthened again, and it was much tougher than the previous
one, but even so, it was also torn apart by the alien emperor.
The tentacles on the alien emperor were trapped by the grass net,
and they moved their feet, unable to match their speed. So there
was a scream, a huge gas bomb condensed, and even caused
distortions in the air. This gas bomb can no longer be called a gas
bomb, but has become a gas wall, standing in front of the alien
emperor.
The alien emperor broke away from the grass net, anger burning
in its eyes. Fu Shiwu's dive to attack it was undoubtedly a kind of
provocation. It attracted all its anger, and the gas wall turned into
hundreds of gas bombs and sprayed towards Fu Shiwu.
And Fu Shiwu did not live up to his trust. One dive drew most of
the alien emperor’s attention, and the remaining attacks exploded
beyond the limit when Tang Xuhai burned his physical energy,
and dodged one by one. past.
The tentacles that attacked him from the front side should be
broken immediately, and a pillar of blood spurted out, dyeing his
silver armor red. After rising to the highest point, Tang Xuhai
twisted his waist and slapped away the tentacles that had attacked
from behind with a huge sword, and then landed a few steps
behind the alien queen.
While flying in the air, Fu Shiwu watched as the light blue energy
bombs collided with the alien emperor’s gas bombs, exploding
into clusters of sparks, and the rest of the gas bombs continued to
fly towards him without any loss. . Fu Shiwu gazes sharply, and a
rain of magnetic arrows suddenly appears, stubbornly undertaking
this wave of attacks from the Alien Emperor.
Bai Qifeng nodded, riskingly ran into the alien emperor's attack
instead, lay down on the ground and pressed his hands to the
ground vigorously, continuously strengthening the soil under the
willow tree roots.
Wen Zhaoming took a step forward and folded his hands together
to form a huge fireball. He threw the fireball out. The big fireball
lightly hit the air wall, and a flame rolled down along the outline
of the air wall and burned violently.
Two of the alien emperor’s tentacles were cut off by Tang Xuhai,
and its movements were no longer flawless. Fu Shiwu fell back
from the sky and saw the vital points exposed in its movements at
a glance!
The attacks of other people were blocked outside the gas wall.
How should he give Tang Xuhai a hint?
At this time, Wen Zhaoming's raging fire, known as the flame of
hell, kept burning the air wall, forcing the Alien Emperor to use
the air wall to resist.
Since the magnetic energy can be consumed with the gas bomb,
then his magnetic energy can also consume the thickness of the
opponent's gas wall. Originally, the air wall was burned to a thin
layer by Wen Zhaoming, but Fu Shiwu broke a hole in such a
prick, and there was an obvious empty space in Wen Zhaoming's
flame.
opportunity! !
Fu Shiwu narrowed his eyes and simply passed through the gap
caused by the shortage of two tentacles. He raised his head,
leaned his body on his side, and raised his hands. Muzzle sparks
burst!
With a muffled sound of "puff~~", an energy bomb exploded on
the alien emperor and a shallow blood pit appeared.
Regardless of it, Tang Xuhai let out an angry cry and slammed the
giant sword into the alien emperor's heart!
"Squeak~~~~ Yeah" the alien emperor yelled, and the air wall
"boo" disappeared. It shook its upper body twice, unwilling to
open its mouth, and a huge gas bomb sprayed at Fu Shiwu. .
This was too sudden, and neither Fu Shiwu nor Tang Xuhai
expected that the Alien Emperor would do his best to attack
before he died.
Tang Xuhai yelled: "Shi Wu!" Throwing down the sword in his
hand, he rushed towards Fu Shiwu. However, his action was too
late, and the huge gas bullet hit Fu Shiwu fiercely!
"Shi Wu!!" Tang Xuhai rushed over in horror.
The moment the gas bomb flew over, the protective spell given by
Wei Li took effect, and a burst of golden smoke flashed past,
resisting most of the attacks from the gas bomb. The power of the
gas bullet was too great. Although Fu Shiwu had escaped the
mortal blow, he was still impacted by the power of the gas bullet
and fell back.
Fu Shiwu fell to the ground fiercely, and his internal organs were
tumbling with the huge impact.
"Shi Wu!" Tang Xuhai had already rushed over at this moment,
and carefully reached out his hand to help him: "Are you okay?"
Fu Shiwu was lying on the ground, and Tang Xuhai knelt beside
him. No one cared about that Alien Emperor anymore, and
everyone ran towards Fu Shiwu.
"Head! Are you okay?" A few of the dragon bones rushed over to
care.
"Don't move... I..." Fu Shiwu said, he breathed out and said, "Just
let me relax."
Miao Jia nodded and said, "Yes, fortunately, our regimental leader
and deputy regiment are either at the sixth or fifth-level peak, and
Captain Liu Mian and the fifth-level peak, otherwise it would be
impossible for us to kill this alien emperor."
In the battle just now, even if everyone else had tried their best, it
didn't work at all. It was either dissipated by the Alien Emperor's
gas bullets or blocked by the gas wall. Except for Liu Peiqi, they
can't even play a trick.
Zhen Zi, who was talking to him, saw that he fell into silence. He
turned to look at him and realized that his eyes were red: "What's
the matter? Are you hurt?"
Miao Jia sniffed: "No, I just thought about Shao Le always
willing to be with us when discussing something in the past..."
Miao Jia grinned and said, "Don't worry, I still want to go back
and pursue Sister Wang."
Zhen Zi's face changed and said, "Don't say anything like this
kind of Fg!"
After seeing the Alien Emperor, Liu Hong walked over and said,
"Now the Alien Emperor is dead, there should be no threats
around here. Here are a few people, let's collect the remains of the
dead."
He said angrily: "Tang Xuhai! Are you a bit too courageous now!
Fighting is a move to kill you! Twice! You did it twice just now!
If you really want to die, don't let me see you! Where are you
willing to die!"
Seeing Fu Shiwu angrily, Tang Xuhai not only was not nervous at
all, but his heart was hot and he was not happy.
This kiss brings the warmth of the fight and the comfort to each
other, it is very romantic. It's a pity that the surrounding audience
was not moved, but was a little frightened and dumbfounded.
Although the relationship between the two people is almost
known, it is also a secret. At this moment, the two of them
actually kissed in full view, so what makes the single dog love.
Liu Mian and Wei Li looked at each other, curled the corners of
their lips, and left silently. The other team members watched these
two intimately, after a while, they walked away boringly.
After a long while, his lips parted, Fu Shiwu gasped and stared at
Tang Xuhai with moist eyes: "Don't want to use this trick to get
through."
When Fu Shiwu asked him to say this, he said stupidly: "A tacit
understanding?" He really didn't realize it. It's just that at that time
he really believed that Tang Xuhai would find out after reading
his prompts. Could this be a tacit understanding?
Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "It's just a tacit understanding. This
shows that we understand and trust each other. You should be
happy."
Let Tang Xuhai say that, Fu Shiwu did feel the joy, the tacit
understanding formed by understanding and trusting each other.
Fu Shiwu was suddenly very happy, as happy as after kissing
Tang Xuhai in the clouds that day.
At this time, Bai Qifeng suddenly ran over: "Come here! Qin Ruo
is still alive!"
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu let people go in, and Li Jixian was
sweating profusely to treat Qin Ruo.
Qin Ruo wasn't so much alive as to say that he didn't die. Unlike
the other four, he was directly hit by a gas bomb, but was flew
away by the alien emperor with his tentacles.
Qin Ruo's injuries were serious, and the alien tentacles were all
barbed, and the alien emperor was no exception. A large piece of
flesh was torn from his body by the barb, and the bones inside his
body were all shredded.
With sadness on Liu Mian's face, he asked, "Can you save it?"
Li Jixian shook his head silently, and immediately the eyes of the
surrounding players were red. The previous players died simply,
without any pain. And Qin Ruo insisted till now, they only felt
more uncomfortable in their eyes.
Qin Ruo lost a lot of blood, his face was pale, his eyes were
staring straight at Li Jixian, his fingers struggling to lift up and
hooked to the pockets of Li Jixian's clothes, who was kneeling
next to him with his body low.
Liu Mian leaned over and said in an unstable tone, "Qin Ruo,
what do you want?"
"Cough cough~" Qin Ruo choked part of the medicine. Liu Mian
and Wei Li approached him, and Wei Li said with tears in his
eyes: "Qin Ruo, what do you want to say?"
Qin Ruo seemed to be returning to the light, raising his arm and
pointing to the northwest direction, and said, "There...the way to
solve the dilemma is in that direction...Remember, when there is
no direction, go there..."
Zhen Zi and Miao Jia burst into tears. Although Qin Ruo came in
under the name of an expert in geography and meteorology, they
all knew that Qin Ruo was not in this major at all. He is a
well-known actor and never heard that he knows this knowledge.
However, he helped them a lot with his miraculous prediction of
good and bad hunches along the way. Unexpectedly, the others
are going to be dying, and they are still thinking about pointing
directions.
Wei Li held his hand, nodded and said, "Okay...I remember it."
Qin Ruo put down his arm, and he laughed and said, "I knew it
would be like this... I felt it when I came... But I must come, I
must complete my mission..."
With a smile, he slowly closed his eyes.
Fu Shiwu finally couldn't help it, turned his head and hugged
Tang Xuhai's shoulder and started crying.
The author has something to say: Qin Ruo's ability can only be
effective when he sees it, so he can only give the final guidance
when he sees the alien emperor.
Chapter 132:
The smoke and dust of the explosion in the sky rose to a high
level, and the foggy sky had not cleared for a long time. It seemed
that they were also lamenting the departure of these people.
Although sad for the loss of their comrades in arms, their mission
has not yet been completed. There was no clue about closing the
canopy passage, and because of their explosion, there was a piece
of scorched earth nearby, and there were no edible plants.
Although Liu Peiqi brought some grain seeds, so that they could
be full. It is still the problem, the quantity of salt is restricted, and
their time is running out.
Fu Shiwu, Tang Xuhai, Liu Mian, and Wei Li had four people
studying around the beam of light for a long time, but they had no
clue.
Because of the big bang, there was no alien set foot here for a
long time, so they didn't need to be distracted.
These days, they try to throw things in, and try to tie things in
with ropes, and then pull them out. Of course, the result was not
ideal, because the power inside the tunnel, the end of the beam
that entered the beam was torn to pieces by the energy inside.
Liu Mian walked up to him and asked, "How long can the salt we
carry last?"
Tang Xuhai said: "Save some food, you can eat for a month and a
half."
Liu Mian looked back and said, "If we can't find a way to install
the bomb today, we will go northwest."
After hearing this, Fu Shiwu nodded and said, "I can only hope
that Qin Ruo will say the direction before his death."
Wei Li sat next to the fire and said, “Don’t worry too much about
the salt problem, not to mention that there are reserves on the
space shuttle. If we really cannot solve it for a while, we have to
fight for a long time. This planet is so big, we should be able to.
There are salt. Salt mines, salt pits, and finally we go to the beach
to dry a batch of salt."
Salt is a problem. Another problem is that they can only eat plants
and not meat for the time being, but it is impossible to not eat
meat all the time, right? Apart from small birds, there are only
insects on Constant Light. Will it be time to eat alien meat? The
thought of this made Wei Li feel bad.
Wen Zhaoming considered it a long way, and said: "If you can't
find salt on land, you must consider going to the beach to sun salt
as soon as possible. This place is inland, so we can't walk there on
foot, and we need to fly a space shuttle."
The aliens in the large lair were also affected, and all the aliens
were shrunk in the remaining two-thirds.
When this change allowed them to pass again, they clearly felt
that the density of the fifth-level aliens had become higher.
However, facing the Alien Emperor, once again fighting the
fifth-level Alien made them more confident and more willing to
fight.
Liu Mian chewed on the dried meat and said, "I haven't seen
anyone before, and I haven't had natural enemies for a long time.
They just didn't adapt for a while. When they get acquainted with
people, maybe we will be chased into the sky. Ran away."
Tang Xuhai agreed: "The aliens in these large nests are not the
same as those that split out, and they don't wander around like the
ones on the earth. But when they discover the existence of our
prey, they will definitely come out and attack us. ."
Fu Shiwu sorted out his thoughts and said: "The grades of these
aliens are very obvious, even aliens with different grades have
different body structures. This difference is not caused by
different births. You can see the ones we have just hatched from
eggs. The aliens that come out are all exactly the same. Dr. Zuo
said before that the evolutionary ability of aliens is very strong,
and this evolutionary gene, every alien has..."
Tang Xuhai understood what he meant: "You mean, now that the
Alien Emperor is dead, there will be a new Level 6 Alien that will
evolve into a Level 7 Alien?!"
Liu Mian said with some enlightenment: "So it seems that the
fifth-level aliens are more aggressive, and it is also because the
alien emperor who suppressed them near their lair has died, so
they are more active!"
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "No, this kind of evolution
will not be completed so quickly. I mean, if this planet is so big,
will there be an evolutionary alien emperor."
The jerky in Zhen Zi's hand fell, and Miao Jia said with a dry
smile: "Head, this joke is not funny at all!"
Miao Jia wailed, just because it was not a joke, it was more scary!
Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "This plain is very dense. But it's
not just this plain on this planet. On other continents, there are
likely to be other alien gathering places, and there are probably
others. Alien emperor."
Shi Wei of the Xun team touched his face and said, "Even if there
is, as long as it is not necessary,?
Fortunately, for the time being, they don't have to consider this
issue. As they get farther and farther away from the light beam,
the scale of the alien nest gradually decreases, and gradually even
the nest disappears.
Entering the mountains where only the nesting and alien activities
are active, the number of encounters with aliens has gradually
decreased.
After another day, Miao Jia said uncontrollably, "We have been
walking for more than ten days and have found nothing. If we go
on like this, the salt will not be enough."
On the way, they did not find salty land or salt mines, because
there were no large mammals, and they could not find salty soil
based on the habits of animals. The emotions of the team
members are obviously floating. Although they are not afraid of
death, they are also worthy of death. At least they die in a
vigorous battle with the alien. Lack of salt will reduce their
combat effectiveness. If they are defeated and died for this reason,
they will be very unwilling.
Standing there, Liu Mian thought for a while and said, "There are
very few aliens around here, so let's reduce the salt intake to
two-thirds from today, so that you can walk for another three
days." Mian looked at the hesitant players and said: "I know what
you are worried about, don't worry, when the salt intake returns to
a constant level when we return, the weight should be enough for
us to go back."
Liu Mian's eyes lit up, and he didn't hold back and gave him a
vicious kiss. Wei Li glared at him angrily.
After walking for another three days, the weather became drier
and the wind and sand gradually increased. They crossed the
vegetation-rich mountains and entered into a Gobi that was
entirely rocky.
However, Qin Ruo did not live up to their trust after all. At the
end of his perception, a spectacular sight appeared in Fu Shiwu's
mind.
Fu Shiwu pushed his eyes forward, slowly fell to the ground and
looked up at the huge rock carvings on the high and flat stone
wall in front of him.
Yes, what appeared before their eyes turned out to be a huge rock
carving mural that stretches for tens of meters!
I don't know how long this large-scale mural has existed. After
being weather-beaten, it appears to be a bit incomplete, but the
pictures on these carved images can still be seen.
Fu Shiwu was the first to calm down. He turned around and said
to the others: "Take this photo and then pass it to everyone's
storage."
It was taken with the camera device on the body from various
angles. After passing it to everyone, Fu Shiwu and the others had
the intention to carefully study what this mural picture actually
tells.
The whole picture scroll starts from the beginning, and through a
continuous picture scroll, it fully tells the whole story, including
the rise and fall and demise of the constant light stars. The
constant light stars on the image are slender. They have limbs and
facial features similar to humans. The picture shows that their
technology is very advanced. Because of the difference in energy
structure, their technological development is completely different
from that of the people on earth. Direction.
The picture shows that they have built a very complex device.
After the device was activated, a beam of light appeared straight
through the sky. This device is specifically used to find a new
planet suitable for their survival. By the way, you can also visit
other creatures that also have wisdom. Of course, if there are no
smart creatures, they are happy to develop a colony planet.
The beam of light opened up two different worlds, but they didn't
know at the time that it was not the door to the new world that
opened, but the door of disaster that brought nightmares and
catastrophe!
At that time, the Hengguang Stars not only had to pass through
the passage, but even came back through the device, so they also
built this kind of structured device on the opposite side. But what
happened afterwards was that it was not their compatriots who
returned through this open door, but an endless stream of aliens! !
The picture scroll did not indicate what kind of change happened
at that time that caused the installation on Constant Light to be
completely compromised by the alien. At the beginning, the
Constant Light Starren also stubbornly resisted, closing the
passage completely. However, by this time the alien had already
penetrated into the mountains. The extinction of the constant light
star was not complete. As a result, the aliens succeeded in
building their nests and began to multiply their offspring. The
huge population became the rations for aliens to attack
everywhere.
And the group of people who left this mural is the last group of
humans on Constant Light.
They stood in front of the mural and looked at it for a long time,
until it was dark before anyone moved.
Tang Xuhai tilted his head and said: "Don't look at this picture.
The progress is very fast, but they should have gone through
many years from closing the passage to destroying the failed
aliens, starting to build their nests, and then the appearance of the
alien emperor."
Liu Hong said in a puzzled way: "I just don't understand it. It's not
bad to watch those Constant Light Stars. How can I lose to
Alien?"
Wen Zhaoming touched his chin and said: "This is the species
invasion of Chiguoguo, just like Australian rabbits. There is no
such species in this place. The original biological chain destroyed
by foreign species after entering, resulting in natural imbalance.
Alien is also In this way, here they eat a lot and breed quickly, and
native humans lose to the characteristics of the species, and the
ecology of Constant Light Star completely presents a one-sided
abnormal development."
Tang Xuhai hugged him into his arms and touched his head and
said, "It's not too late! Now the fourth-level aliens have just begun
to build their nests, and they have not yet evolved into the
sixth-level aliens. The difference between us and the Hengguang
people is that, apart from the development of technology, we Now
there are abilities! As long as you kill all the aliens before the
alien emperor appears, you can definitely defeat them!"
It's just that the constant light star people have done their own
crimes, and they have spread to other planets.
Chapter 133:
Wen Zhaoming broke the silence and said: "Next, we are going
back."
Miao Jia bit the joint of his fist and said, "It's okay on a continent.
We can still return to the space shuttle to enter the passage within
the charging time limit. But after going to the back, can we still
be back within the time limit? Wan If we fail to catch up, is it
possible that we will be left in Hengguang Star? I don't want to be
neighbors with Alien!"
Wen Zhaoming said calmly: "Don't think about it, when we drive
the space shuttle, we will definitely be able to drive the space
shuttle into the tunnel before the energy center blows up."
Miao Jia breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That's okay, but every
time the space shuttle takes off, it takes a lot of effort."
Wen Zhaoming said, "No matter how hard we work, we can't stay
on Constant Light Star."
Tang Xuhai said: "Yes, as long as it reaches the second cosmic
speed, it will be possible to return from the back of the planet in
less than half an hour. It is absolutely not a problem to enter the
passage before the explosion."
Zhen Zi raised his hand and said, "I have another question..."
Zhen Zi bit her lip and said, "Since the Everlasting Stars closed
the channel back then, how did the channel open? After opening,
the opposite should be the original alien planet. How could it pass
to the earth? "
Wei Li said, "I think I know this. I don't know if you have noticed
a detail. In the scene after the constant light starman regained the
connection and closed, there are still scientists working on the
energy center. I I think they will surely search for new planets
again after experiencing failure. Although the scientists were
killed by the aliens, the energy center is powered by the earth's
center energy, so it has been running. The search instrument
should not stop. Work, the newly searched planet should be the
earth."
Zhen Zi said suddenly, "I really didn't pay attention. So, is the
earth the second planet found by this channel device?"
Wei Li nodded and said, "It should be that way. Then, after not
knowing how many years have passed, by coincidence or not at
all, this sky curtain channel was reopened, and the alien passed
through the channel to the earth."
Liu Mian said in a deep voice, "Is there anything else to say?" He
looked at the others, and they all shook their heads. He said,
"Then the next plan is set, and the return journey will begin
tomorrow."
The next plan was finalized, and they started the return journey
the next day. Because he was already familiar with the road
conditions, he flew directly over the places with few alien shapes,
and only landed on the ground and walked in concealment only
when there were many places with more alien shapes.
As they walked and flew one after another, they once again
returned to the vicinity of the beam of light, and at this time, the
place that was blown up in the middle had already been haunted
by aliens. The fifth-level alien became very irritable, the
sixth-level alien left the lair, and even fought with the sixth-level
alien in the surrounding lair. Tang Xuhai and the others were very
happy about their cannibalism, but in order to avoid falling into a
big melee, Fu Shiwu and the others had to follow Zhou Qi and the
others through the area full of thorny bushes.
Li Jixian has lost weight again, the lack of flesh on his face makes
his face more gloomy. But such an uncomfortable appearance did
not make people repulsive at all, because after this time of getting
along, the team members have completely regarded him as a
reliable comrade-in-arms and a trustworthy "doctor".
Li Jixian pursed his chapped lips, and was almost at a loss when
he was praised, but the joy and satisfaction that surged from his
heart made his excited face slowly take on a little blood.
I added the salt well, then had a full meal, took a shower, changed
spare clothes, cleaned up the long clothes and beards, and all of
them returned to their human appearances.
"I'm finally alive again, I can't even imagine that I could be dirty
like that!" Zhen Zi sighed. Before, she couldn't think of not taking
a bath or washing her hair for more than a month. It was
unbearable, but she really came here.
"I feel that the skin on my body is shaved off a layer." Miao Jia is
concerned. Although he is not a cleanliness addiction, the dirt that
has been scrubbed off is simply unbearable.
Liu Hong laughed and said, "You are still too tender, what's this?
We used to not take a shower for months when we were training
in the field. It's not that I don't want to wash, I have no
conditions! But with my brothers, it is stinking. Yes, you won't be
able to detect the peculiar smell on your body."
Fu Shiwu came over and said, "Now the weather has passed the
hottest time, and it is starting to cool. But the temperature on the
back of the planet should be the opposite of here, it just started to
heat up."
Zhen Zi said: "In fact, the hot spots are okay. I am mainly afraid
of the cold. If you wear them too thickly, it may affect your
actions."
Tang Xuhai came over and heard it by accident, and said jokingly:
"There is progress, it's not the time for you to take off your
clothes and go on the road."
He's talking loudly now, and it's really hot by then, maybe he'll
take it off secretly again.
Tang Xuhai had no choice but to force him to wear a coat. He had
to endure the heat. On the one hand, they went into the forest and
the clothes could protect their skin from scratches. On the other
hand, it was to prevent sunburn.
Now everyone is dark and rough after a period of wind and sun.
There is no way to get sunburned on your face, and if you get
sunburned, they heal quickly, but Miao Jia is an ordinary person.
In case of infection, it is not him who is unlucky.
Miao Jia could also understand, but at that time, he would be too
hot to stand it, so he couldn't help taking it off.
Tang Xuhai hugged his arms and said, "Next, you can take a day
off, and then we will start to build the launcher."
This forced them to abandon the use of metal for construction and
use wood instead. This virgin forest is full of towering trees, and
every tree is two people hug each other. Fortunately, they only
need to lift the space shuttle at a large elevation angle.
In the next period of time, they fell all the big trees around the
space shuttle and cleaned the ground. Because there are Liu Mian
and Liu Peiqi who have wood abilities, they can handle wood
very quickly, and Tang Xuhai can act as an automatic cutting
machine, turning wood into wood quickly.
The trees around the two space shuttles have all been cleaned up,
in addition to making room, but also so that the burning launcher
will not burn the entire forest.
A week later, two huge launch pads stood on this clearing ground.
Wei Li and Fu Shiwu cooperated with the space shuttle, and the
others lifted it up.
Chapter 134:
During this time, he has determined the exact time. Miao Jia said
solemnly to Tang Xuhai: "Brother Hai, there will be a northwest
wind from two to four in the afternoon tomorrow afternoon, and it
is just right for us to take off."
Tang Xuhai nodded, and said in a deep voice, "I will go to inform
others, you have worked hard these days."
Miao Jia said embarrassedly: "It's hard work for me. It's just
sitting in front of the computer for testing. All of you do physical
work, which is much more tired than me."
Miao Jia chuckled. They also had their own strengths, and each
felt tired from each other's work.
After conveying the news of the next day's departure, the team
members disbanded. Some have to pack things, and some have to
do personal hygiene. Who knows what's going on when I go
there, maybe I don't have time to take a shower. These people,
represented by Zhen Zi, are planning ahead.
Tang Xuhai bowed his head and kissed his forehead and said, "Of
course it can."
Fu Shiwu broke away and looked up at him and said, "It is good
to be confident, but you can't be arrogant. I have a hunch that this
battle will be more difficult than facing the Alien Emperor
before."
Fu Shiwu made Lei stupid for his particularly calm husband. This
is the first time that Tang Xuhai claimed to be so, let Fu Shiwu
Jian Jian Zhig
Tang Xuhai let him go for a while, looked down at him and said,
"That's not the end. Since we have decided to spend our life
together. Of course we have to become husbands. I am your
husband and you are my husband. There is nothing to be ashamed
of. ."
Seeing his serious look, Tang Xuhai couldn't hold back a joy, and
then said, "Mile of the capital must not be forgotten, as well as the
people from Peicheng, the people from Pingnan Guild."
Fu Shiwu gave a hum, looked at him brightly and said, "I want to
be with you for ten, twenty, thirty, fifty years... as long as
possible, so We must all go back alive."
In their temporary camp, Wei Li was sorting out his and Liu
Mian's things. In order to take care of these two pairs and for
other people to have a good rest at night, their two pairs live in a
place a little farther away from the others. Although the small
wooden house built with wood board scraps is very rough, it can
be used in this place. They are already satisfied with shelter from
the wind and rain.
Liu Mian came over with their dinner and placed it on the small
wooden table. Looking back, Wei Lizai carefully put the clothes
that he had passed before that had become ragged pieces into a
storage bag.
Liu Mian walked over to sit next to him and watched him work,
and said, "What are you doing with this broken thing? Just throw
it away."
Wei Li glanced at him and said, "Why did you throw it away?
Take it back. This is a memorial. Take it out when you are old,
and think about our great achievements and achievements."
Liu Mian laughed and said, "Are you still old? Didn't you notice
that you are getting younger and younger now? To say that this
source element is also a great achievement, at least it will not be a
problem for you to stay with me for several decades."
With a smile on the corner of Wei Li's lips, he said, "As long as
you don't let me control everything when the time comes." At this
moment, he took a metal flat box in his hand, he paused, opened a
cigarette and said, "Here You, get out of greedy."
Liu Mian was overjoyed and couldn't wait to take it into his
mouth. Wei Li put a seal in his hand and lit his cigarette.
Liu Mian took a deep breath, spit it out, and said, "Hey~~ I won't
change it for a god, it's fun."
Liu Mian swallowed the clouds and mists happily, and said
indifferently, "I thought you were going to save this last one."
Liu Mian shook his head quickly, and said to him kindly, "I know
you are also good for me."
Wei Li said, “That’s what you brought from the earth, and you
won’t have to worry about it after you smoke it. The tobacco
leaves that you have spawned with the power of the willow tree
are gone, so you can only do it after returning to the earth. Wait
until you finish smoking."
Wei Li uttered, hesitated for a while, and when Liu Mian was
starting to be surprised, he said with a heartbeat, "As long as we
can successfully complete the task and go back, I..." Wei Li
hesitated and said in a huff. : "Just use the one you Xiao thought
about for a long time...as a reward!"
Liu Mian's mouth opened, and the smoke fell off with a snap,
hurriedly trying to catch it.
Wei Li couldn't wait to get out of the door with shame, Liu Mian
pinched his eyes and leaned in: "Really?"
Liu Mian leaped forward with a tiger and threw Wei Li down,
smiling very ripplingly and said: "Yes! How can you not! Finally
you let go. You can rest assured that you can enjoy it once and
want the second time~~~ "
Wei Li was gasping under his pressure. Seeing that his smile was
full of connotation, he felt a little regretful. How could he let his
shameless request be accepted? !
But... if you really can go back all the way back, what else can
you care about?
It was all sad and tearful. She used to behave sturdily and didn't
think she was a girl. But these days, following these pure men
who went into the forest, all the images of women have been lost.
Going directly into the stream to take a cold shower is even more
commonplace. A man even more than a man!
Miao Jia was bored and watched. Seeing that she was washed out,
she complained: "You are too turbulent. You have been in a bath
for forty minutes."
Zhen Zi stared and said, "What's wrong with forty minutes? You
still think I'm slow!"
Miao Jia shrank her neck with choking, and said, "Don't dare, it
only took more than ten or twenty minutes to wash before. Why is
it so long today?" He didn't have any preparations, and squatted
boredly on the side to play weeding.
Zhen Zi said: "I had a hard time getting the hot water, so that I
can make a good bubble, maybe I won't be able to enjoy it again
in the future."
Miao Jia made her choke and rolled her eyes and said, "Don't
shake morale, spread pessimism!"
Miao Jia curled his lips and said, "I have reached the peak of my
life and career. There is nothing I can surpass in the future. What
do I want to pursue?"
Miao Jia was taken aback, nodded and said, "This is indeed... I
must marry Sister Wang when I go back."
Zhen Zi said: "Ha! I dare say that even if you take the merit book
to marry, Sister Wang will not buy it. But she is a professional
agent with the queen's breath. With your achievements, you want
to make people look different. , I think it’s unlikely."
Miao Jia was silent, and he felt so too. How to do? Why is the
person I like so cold?
This night, the team members had a rare and relaxing night. After
a good night’s sleep, they had lunch the next day and stuffed their
own things into the suitcase of the space shuttle.
Two in the afternoon?
Tang Xuhai calmly waited until the output reached the maximum
before releasing the brake device. Suddenly, Kongtian-5 flew out
and climbed quickly against the wind.
Wen Zhaoming said, "The creatures on this side of the ocean are
quite abundant."
There was a screen in front of him, and he was playing back the
picture he had just captured. A group of huge whale-like marine
creatures happened to jump out of the sea.
Fu Shiwu said, "Because the aliens can't water, all the marine life
here has not received the impression."
Wen Zhaoming said: "I don't know how the aliens survived
without food. Maybe in the future, because of the lack of food,
they will continue to evolve to be able to prey in the water."
Miao Jia said, "Didn't it mean that they and their companion's
corpses are not let go? Maybe when they don't eat, they will eat
the low-level aliens in the race."
Tang Xuhai definitely said: "Of course you have to land early, you
can't drive the space shuttle directly over."
Tang Xuhai responded, looked at the ground and said, "Let's land
in the basin in front."
Others have no objection. The space shuttle is not suitable for
flying in the atmosphere. There is only one opportunity to land. If
you miss it, you can only catch it and land there.
Tang Xuhai simply and rudely drove the space shuttle down, and
after flying at a speed twenty times the speed of sound, they
finally entered the predetermined location. The space shuttle
began to taxi, and Fu Shiwu wrapped the space shuttle with
magnetic energy in a timely manner. This time the landing was
also a complete success.
Liu Hong's voice came from the radio channel. The two sides
confirmed their safety. Before they had time to be happy, a large
area of abnormal shape rushed over from the mountains on the
edge of the basin.
"Fuck!!"
"What's going on?! It's so far from the energy center, why are
there so many aliens?!"
"Don't talk nonsense, go out quickly, don't let these aliens hurt the
space shuttle!!"
Fu Shiwu quickly removed the protective gear, took off his flight
suit, opened the door and rushed out.
Ability people such as Zhen Zi, Liu Peiqi, and Bai Qifeng are
better, and they can directly manipulate the ability. Ordinary
people like Miao Jia can only run to the middle storage bin to get
weapons.
Tang Xuhai directly took off from the space shuttle, and his wings
changed in the air, and he rushed to face the flying fifth-level
alien.
Li Jixian ran to Fu Shiwu's side and said, "Vice team, you can go
up to help the captain, and just leave it to us!"
Fu Shiwu turned his head and glanced at him, and quickly said,
"Okay, then I will leave it to you."
Fu Shiwu kicked his feet and quickly rose into the air. Li Jixian
watched him fly into the sky, and then his eyes turned sharply to
the alien form that was approaching his face. He yelled loudly, his
arms spread out, his hands clenched his fists, and the invisible
blood system power was displayed.
The alien who ran to him suddenly stopped, and fell to the ground
with a wailing sound. The skin on their bodies stirred up one after
another, as if something was surging. After a while, these
abnormal skins cracked, and blood arrows spurted out.
Chapter 135:
As the old saying goes, there is a raging soldier and a raging nest.
It can be seen that the style of a leader affects the entire team.
Before, Li Jixian had been mixed under Shi Zheng's hands, and he
also worked with Xiao Lei. But in this task force, he can deeply
understand what is called the charisma of leadership. When Fu
Shiwu and Tang Xuhai rushed to a thousand fights, the team
members behind him did not retreat, and they all rushed up with
passion.
Li Jixian himself is the same. When he was with Shi Zheng, Li
Jixian was just a running dog, without the slightest fighting
power, and he could only flatter and scream or pick up cheap
jobs. On Xiao Lei's side, although he has status, Li Jixian mostly
hides behind the scenes or hides in corners, shows his face, rarely
does frontal combat, and is reluctant to do it.
But now, he just wanted to spare his life to clear the obstacles for
the captain and the deputy captain, so that they can have no back,
so that they can safely hand over their backs to him. Even if it
takes his own life, he will not hesitate!
Li Jixian roared, and the alien blood condensed into a huge blood
spring, and rushed straight to the alien army, smashing them into
pieces. When this big move was released, Li Jixian was a little
weak. Fortunately, he still had his comrades in arms. Liu Peiqi
and Bai Qifeng performed their own tricks, and cooperated with
his offensive to knock down the shock of the alien.
The people from Kongtian-6 over there also rushed over to join
the battle. At any rate, they stabilized the battle line and did not
let the aliens hit the space shuttle.
Fu Shiwu wiped his face and said, "It's possible that he really fell
into the alien lair. The alien gathering place here is bigger than we
had previously expected."
Liu Hong's arm was swollen all over, and the pain made him
unable to raise his arm. He grinned and said, "What should I do?
These large nests are all next to each other. We can't ignore the
head and the tail. It's over after leaving the space shuttle."
Tang Xuhai rested in silence for a while, then raised his head and
said, "Bai Qifeng, you and Xun's buddies should work harder,
quickly replenish the energy potions and sink the two space
shuttles to the ground."
Bai Qifeng's eyes lit up, he licked his dry lips and said, "Okay, no
problem!"
Tang Xuhai said: "Hold tight. These aliens stop attacking because
of their habits of life. They may come back when they will come
again."
Zhen Zi supported his chin with his hand, and couldn't open his
eyes anymore. He said vaguely: "It's probably because the
movement of our landing was so loud that this wave of aliens
rushed over, but the previous strategy of taking the empty road
was really correct. If so. It's really so exhausted to fight from the
land!"
Tang Xuhai stood up, walked to his side and patted his head and
said, "After eating, go to sleep."
After fighting for several hours, it can be said that it was the
longest battle since they arrived at Constant Light. Almost all of
them were out of power, and only Tang Xuhai was barely able to
move.
Let Wen Zhaoming light the fire, and Tang Xuhai boiled a large
pot of hot soup by himself, and each person poured a bowl, finally
he had some strength. Bai Qifeng and the earth-type supernatural
powers of the Xun group teamed up the river shrimp energy
potion to sink the space shuttle underground.
After doing this, Bai Qifeng said to Tang Xuhai: "I didn't bury it
too deep. I can just dig out the space 1.5 meters away from the
ground to get the space shuttle out."
Tang Xuhai nodded, looked at the surrounding situation, and
secretly noted the place where the space shuttle sank. Fu Shiwu
also looked at it, but he didn't need to memorize geographic
features, he could know where he was only by scanning with his
perception ability.
It may also be that when he cherishes being able to get along with
each other, Fu Shiwu is extremely clingy now.
Calling everyone else up, they hurriedly left the basin while it was
still dark. With the help of Fu Shiwu's perception ability, they
avoided the alien attacking again and made a big circle before
entering the hinterland of this lair.
The nest on the edge is exceptionally large, many times larger
than the one around the beam of light. However, when they
entered the hinterland of the lair, they discovered something
unexpected.
The energy center of the canopy channel and the white light
column are in a straight line, but there are three framework
devices around the energy center, and these three locations appear
to be a regular triangle. And this nest is just at the apex of a
triangle.
And this time is not long, only two days. It is absolutely too late
to plant bombs at four locations in a short period of time. And it is
too difficult to achieve an explosion that is accurate to a few
seconds. Do they want to stay here with aliens and spend the rest
of their lives?
Zhen Zi looked at him with gleaming eyes and said, "You must do
it! You are a top computer expert!"
Liu Mian gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, let's get rid of this
lair!"
What made Miao Jia breathe a sigh of relief is that there are lines
in the data center. Although the materials are different, they are
obvious lines.
Miao Jia said: "I need my computer in the suitcase of the space
shuttle."
Miao Jia said with a smile: "At this time, you should be thankful
that I have not forgotten my beloved little power even if I am far
away from the earth!"
Tang Xuhai shook his head speechlessly and let Fu Shiwu stay
here. He ran with Liu Mian and several other team members to
get Miao Jia's heart and liver laptop.
They were completely unable to help with the next thing. Miao
Jia was sweating and busy for several days, and finally found a
solution without disrupting the operation of the device. Once
Miao Jia didn't change his night owl habits, he hadn't slept much
for several days, and there were big dark circles under his eyes.
Miao Jia was interrupted and was very unhappy, but looking at
the impatient companions who listened to him in detail, he could
only regretfully jump directly to the result: "In general, although I
can't shut down through the computer, it actually gave me In a
few years, I must be able to crack it, but with a little trick, I
changed the signal structure of the three frame devices. I changed
their signal judgment from disguised to no."
Miao Jia said helplessly: "Let’s put it this way, before we had to
blow up four points at almost the same time. The most difficult
thing is to ensure that the explosion of the energy center is a few
seconds later than the other three points. Now we can do it in two
steps. , Explode the three structural devices first, and finally
explode the energy center. There is no need to catch up with those
few seconds of time difference."
Liu Mian said, "If you can do this, why not make it simpler? Let's
blow up these structural devices one by one."
Miao Jia shook his head regretfully and said, "I dare not take the
risk. After all, what I am doing is a deception program that can
only be judged by the Energy Center once. If it appears again, the
other party's program logic will definitely find an abnormality,
and then it will be directly The lockdown is activated. By then it
will be over."
Fu Shiwu patted him on the shoulder and said, "This has already
saved a lot of trouble."
Tang Xuhai also said: "At least there is no time difference, that is
the most difficult. It's a lot lighter. Well done! It's worthy of
praise~" Tang Xuhai rubbed his head and said, "Okay, there will
be nothing for you. Go and rest. Right."
Miao Jia nodded sleepily and said, "Okay, then I will go to sleep."
Miao Jia went to bed, and the rest of the people continued to
study what was going on.
Liu Mian said: "The next thing is to plant two bombs in a short
time."
Tang Xuhai hugged his arms and said, "This is easy to handle.
Check the watch before departure, complete the assembly at the
appointed time and let the bomb start charging. This way, there is
time for us to retreat."
Liu Mian said hesitatingly for a while, "It seems that the scoring
soldiers have taken action. In this way, fifteen people are divided
into two groups, and one group executes one location."
Fu Shiwu pushed the glasses and said: "Two groups are not good,
you have to divide them into three groups."
Liu Mian thought for a while and said, "That's OK, just do it."
Fu Shiwu Surong said: "I know that this will increase the risk of
our mission, and the people to protect will come out of our team."
Tang Xuhai said, "Old Wen stayed here." Wen Zhaoming's lips
moved, and Tang Xuhai insisted on looking at him and said, "You
are now at the fifth level. Besides us, your ability is stronger."
Wen Zhaoming nodded and said, "I will definitely protect this
side. Don't worry."
Miao Jia is an ordinary person who can only fight with guns. Liu
Hong's mutants are not as capable as those with supernatural
powers. The remaining three main combat forces are Wen
Zhaoming, Li Jixian, and Yuan Yida.
The remaining ten people were directly divided into two teams
and walked in two directions respectively.
Chapter 136:
It can be said that the time is quite tight to reach the scheduled
location and complete the installation within ten days. Fu Shiwu
had never done such a task with a time limit, and it was inevitable
that he seemed nervous. Fortunately, when Tang Xuhai was in the
army before, he had done tasks that were more time-critical than
this, so under the influence of his calmness, the others seemed
calm.
"Don't worry." Tang Xuhai turned to look at Fu Shiwu, who was
walking beside him, and said, "Eight days are enough for us to get
there, and there will be enough time to retreat after installation."
Tang Xuhai stretched out his hand, hooked his finger, and then
turned his head and hurried away intently.
Obviously, the large alien nests near the energy center are all built
near three structural devices. Now they have broken one of them.
In the first few days, they only need to escape those aliens that
have to wander because they lost their nests.
The weather is very hot, but in order to avoid injury and sunburn,
they have to wear coats. Although the clothes are very breathable,
they are still sweating like a sauna.
Tang Xuhai drank a sip of water, pursed his dry lips, and said,
"Don't worry, the members of their group used to be in charge of
special civilian tasks. The actual combat experience must be more
colorful than ours."
Fu Shiwu looked at him curiously and said, "I have never
understood what their Xundan team did before."
Tang Xuhai took another sip of water and closed the lid of the
kettle. He touched Fu Shiwu's face with his palm, and asked
carefully, "Is it hot?"
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "It's okay, I've got used to it."
Tang Xuhai took his body temperature with the back of his hand
again, and found that his skin had been cold all the time, so he put
down his hand in peace and stood up.
They don’t have much time to rest each time, and they don’t have
enough time and energy to cook in the pot. They just eat food and
drink some cold water, and they have to rush at night. The
camping time was shortened to six hours each night, ensuring that
everyone has four hours of sleep.
After a few days of walking, they accurately reached the second
frame device with the multifunctional watch on their wrist.
This lair is comparable to the previous one, all of them are Level
5 Alien and Level 3 Alien. There are no traces of the first, second
and fourth levels of aliens at all. In short, this is an alien lair in its
heyday.
Liu Peiqi swallowed and said, "This lair is so big, our people are
ten fewer than before, so we don't have enough manpower and
enough time to separate them, what should we do?"
Tang Xuhai stared at the lair with a serious face, and said without
looking back, "Don't make a noise, I'm thinking of a way."
Fu Shiwu turned his head to Liu Peiqi and said, "Can you use
your wood power to control the root system from the ground like
Liu Mian?"
Liu Peiqi was taken aback for a moment and said, "No, my
symbiotic plant is pomegranate. It doesn't have the changeable
branches like willows."
Liu Peiqi always felt that something was wrong, and then he
suddenly said, "But there are only two huge nests nearby. They
don't know that the nest near the first structure device has been
destroyed by us. Will they fly to find others? Sixth-level alien?"
Tang Xuhai said: "It shouldn't be. Those level 5 aliens directly
follow the level 4 aliens to leave the nest. Unless they are the
level 6 aliens of their own lair, they will not recognize the level 6
aliens of other dens."
Zhen Zi interrupted and said, "This is a good way, but how can
we go in and kill the Level 6 Alien?"
Fu Shiwu groaned for a while and said, "Go on the empty road
and rush in. I can accurately locate the location of the sixth-level
alien, right on a rocky cliff in the middle of the lair. This location
is more advantageous for us, and Bai Qifeng will The way up the
mountain is broken, and we only have to face the level 5 aliens
that can fly, regardless of the level 3 aliens on the ground."
Liu Peiqi nodded to express his understanding, and said, "How
should I cooperate with my wood power?"
Fu Shiwu said, "I want you to build a plant barrier, and then we
will be wrapped in roots directly. After all, we will probably be
under siege for a long time at that time. Level 5 special-shaped
corrosive liquid is also Only the plants of the plant can top it for a
while."
Tang Xuhai pondered for a while and said, "We don't have to be
passively beaten all the time. Bai Qifeng is an earth-type ability,
and then I will find a way to get rid of Jin Chan."
Fu Shiwu's eyes lit up and said, "Do you think this plan will
work?"
Tang Xuhai said, "It needs to be improved a little bit. Just rush in
directly. The sixth-level alien will not be able to kill it for a while.
Someone needs to divert a part of the fifth-level alien."
Tang Xuhai said, "Of the five of us, only you and me can fly with
our own abilities, so it must be one of the two of us. You go to kill
the sixth-level alien, and I will take away a part of the fifth-level
alien. ."
Fu Shiwu felt conflicted for a while. He knew rationally that this
was the best plan, but emotionally he was unwilling to let Tang
Xuhai leave him to do such dangerous things alone.
Tang Xuhai held his shoulders and whispered to him, "You know,
this is the best way to distribute. No one else can go except me."
Fu Shiwu took a deep breath and said resolutely, "No matter what
the price is paid, we must complete the task!" He reached out and
took out a few small potion bottles from his pocket and
distributed the potion vials to other people's hands. Then
solemnly said: "Take them, these are Hercules potions. After
drinking them, you can temporarily increase the power level of
the person, but afterwards it is very likely that the power level
will drop sharply, or even the power will be cancelled. Not the
point Don't use it lightly any time."
This Hercules potion had only been given to Fu Shiwu by Dr. Zuo
at the beginning. Now five of them have been distributed at once,
and Fu Shiwu has only two in his hands.
It's just that the pockets on his body used to hold potions are all
five or five, and another one is mixed with others. At this time,
when Fu Shiwu wanted to take out the Hercules potion that was
placed with the other potion bottles, he found that the potion was
missing.
"..." Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses: "Oh, when I gave Li Jixian the
wrong medicine, I gave him one."
Tang Xuhai put the potion bottle away and said, "Give it to him,
it's not a waste."
In fact, as Tang Xuhai said, all the energy potions that Fu Shiwu
gave to Li Jixian were kept by him, and he would not use the
potions that were allocated to him until Fu Shiwu gave it to him.
Medicinal.
Tang Xuhai arranged the location and time again, and went to the
other direction alone. At the appointed time, Tang Xuhai flew into
the lair as soon as he wrapped his armor.
Tang Xuhai held a gun in his hand, and shot out a shuttle with a
shuttle of energy, and he provocatively shouted, "Grandchildren,
come with Grandpa if you have the ability!"
Although part of it was led away by Tang Xuhai, more and more
aliens flew over. Fu Shiwu saw that this would not work, and said
decisively: "I'll lead these away, you guys hurry up to the rocky
cliff! Remember to drop down. Establish a barrier for a time!"
Without waiting for Liu Peiqi and the others to respond, Fu Shiwu
pursed his lips, raised his hand and shot out like a rain of
magnetic spikes. The oncoming five-level anomaly dropped a
large piece of dumplings.
The large aliens fell silently, causing the fifth-level aliens to riot.
Fu Shiwu didn't stop doing it, and once again raised his hand and
waved, the large rain of magnetic arrows changed its direction,
and the large aliens once again Fell to his death.
Now the alien could be sure that it was the creature in front of
him. For a very threatening creature, the alien could instinctively
deal with it with all his strength, and immediately the fifth-level
alien rushed towards him.
Fu Shiwu Magneto urged, and suddenly accelerated, he didn't
dare to go too fast, and flew towards the sky. Suddenly behind
him couldn't follow the amount of Tang Xuhai led away, and the
eyes of Liu Peiqi and the three people suddenly became empty.
Liu Peiqi was stunned by this sudden change. The plan was not
like this. Why did they attack the sixth-level alien? !
The attributes of the female man Zhen Zi broke out, and she flew
to the front neatly, shouting: "Chong!!"
Chapter 137:
Tang Xuhai didn’t know that Fu Shiwu also pulled away a large
group of aliens from below. He flew higher and higher, flying
very fast, but his speed was fast, and the speed of fifth-level aliens
was not slow. Leaped from behind.
Tang Xuhai fanned his wings fiercely, and the corrosive liquid
hung on the metal wings. After not staying for long, it splashed in
the other direction in the direction where Tang Xuhai fanned his
wings.
It's not that he doesn't trust Fu Shiwu's ability, but that he cares is
chaotic.
Tang Xuhai felt fierce in his heart, and the metal powers in his
body surging surgingly, the six metal wings buzzed and vibrated
rapidly, and phantom shadows appeared with tremors, one divided
two, two divided four...
Tang Xuhai roared, and the metal feathers on the wings separated
from the metal skeleton one after another, and flew towards the
surrounding fifth-level aliens!
Level 5 aliens were caught off guard, some were shot directly to
death, some were shot blind, and even more, their wings were
beaten into a sieve, and they fell from the air crookedly.
Tang Xuhai's side was empty, and before the empty space was
filled with the fifth-level alien, Tang Xuhai's metal power
suddenly erupted. Numerous metal blades were like a hurricane,
and the waves smashed into the fifth-level alien, and then the
metal blade exploded The air was torn apart, mixed with a sharp
whistle, and the fifth-level aliens were shot into blood holes.
For a while, the sky seemed to be raining blood, and Tang Xuhai
controlled the flying device to catch his breath for a long time.
This metal frenzy almost consumed all the metal abilities and
metal element reserves in Tang Xuhai's body. He also had a light
armor on his body, six skeletons on his back, and a giant sword in
his hand to fight.
Tang Xuhai wiped his mouth and put away the skeleton to drive
the flying device towards the center of the nest.
The fifth-level aliens behind him were pulled into a long team,
and the fifth-level aliens kept spitting corrosive liquid at him, but
Fu Shiwu's whole body was covered with eyes, just a dexterous
change of direction easily. Evaded.
When Tang Xuhai rushed back into the lair, the fifth-level alien
shape had been reduced by more than half. He didn't have time to
think about it, just thinking that the stone cliff in the center flew
past.
Before and after the two people led away a large number of level
5 aliens, Zhen Zi cleared the way with sound waves, flying and
shooting, embarrassingly rushed to Shiya before being buried
alive by the level 5 aliens. Liu Peiqi took the lead to fly down,
ignoring the Level 6 Alien that was shocked by them, and
immediately took out all the seeds from his body, desperately
arousing.
Corn hitting the body is not fatal, but it hurts severely. The
sixth-level alien uses its tentacles to block him, shaking with pain.
Liu Peiqi gasped, and said to the two of them: "I'm blocking, you
two quickly attack the sixth-level alien!"
The sixth-level alien entered the cave at once, and Bai Qifeng
simply mixed the stones with soil to form a huge cage, trying to
trap it. The long and thin tail of the sixth-level alien, and the
cracked stone with a snapping, broke Bai Qifeng's calculations.
Corn shells are disposable consumables, and the corn bales on the
stalks wither quickly. The sixth-level alien was overjoyed when
he saw it, and then slapped Bai Qifeng's stab to rush out of the
hole, pulling his tail on the barrier.
"Boom!" With a loud noise, the fallen leaves on the barrier fell
down. Zhen Zi vomited and dropped all the leaves in her mouth.
Her mouth opened and the high-pitched scale blurted out, rushing
towards the sixth-level alien. .
Although the Level 6 Alien could not be seen, it could feel a burst
of energy. It jumped up vigilantly, avoiding Zhen Zi's attack.
Bai Qifeng stared at the sixth-level alien with piercing eyes. Its
movements were so fast that it didn't have time to use its power to
collapse the ground under its feet. The sixth-level alien ran
quickly.
Bai Qifeng had an idea, and the road opposite him to the alien
cave collapsed into several deep pits, leaving a few pillar-like
footholds on the ground, and the sixth-level alien had to fall to the
foothold.
The fifth-level alien constantly impacted the barrier, and the
barrier shook violently that was on the verge of falling apart from
time to time. Liu Peiqi gradually struggled, and the wood-type
supernatural powers rushed out desperately.
Bai Qifeng was startled, and quickly drew out his dagger and
slashed towards the sixth-level alien tail. The sixth-level alien has
no love, and after hurting one person, the tail quickly withdrew,
only Bai Qifeng's dagger cut a **** mouth on the tip of the tail.
"Zhen Zi!!" Liu Peiqi couldn't help being distracted, and the
barrier was hit with a crack.
Bai Qifeng also didn't expect the sixth-level alien to jump down
so simply and neatly. Tang Xuhai forced the sixth-level alien
back, letting Liu Peiqi breathe a sigh of relief.
At this moment, the sixth-level alien that fell into the deep pit was
suddenly carried by the fifth-level alien and flew up, and the hole
was seen at a glance when the ground was exposed.
"Liu Peiqi!!" Bai Qifeng cried out mournfully, raising the knife in
his hand and cutting off the tail of the sixth-level alien.
Chapter 138:
At this moment, no one expected that, except for the level 5 aliens
that kept on impact, the rest of the humans were stunned for a
while.
"What are you doing in a daze?! Hurry up and build a defense!!"
Tang Xuhai roared and jumped across the pit.
Tang Xuhai jumped onto the earth wall, blocking the impact of
the fifth-level alien. Just a glance, didn’t see that Fu Shiwu made
Tang Xuhai feel inwardly, his mind was blank for a moment, but
soon he calmed down and told himself that Fu Shiwu is so good
that nothing can happen, he shouldn’t be. An unexpected situation
occurred.
Zhen Zi hurriedly went to see Liu Peiqi, while Bai Qifeng looked
back at them, then turned to continue to cooperate with Tang
Xuhai to kill.
The two withstood the attack of the fifth-level alien, and Zhen Zi
helped Liu Peiqi sit down on the ground.
Zhen Zi gritted his teeth, nodded, put Liu Peiqi down, stood up,
wiped his eyes, and ran towards Tang Xuhai.
Liu Peiqi smiled miserably, raising his head and looking up at the
dense 5th-level aliens above, and he deserved to have a
catastrophe. Compared with other people, Liu Peiqi is the one
who looks the least like a fighter. He is not strong in character,
and he always looks forward and backward when he does things,
hesitating not simply. Like just now, he shouldn't be distracted,
and he won't be vigilant for a while.
Liu Peiqi's eyes faded, and the massive blood loss made him
unable to stay awake, but he knew in his heart that as long as he
closed his eyes, he would never open it again.
Shaking hands reached into his pocket and bit off the bottle cap
with difficulty, Liu Peiqi drank the Hercules potion into his
mouth.
Soon, a stream of heat rushed down his stomach to the limbs, and
the heat became stronger and stronger, as if it was about to burn!
Liu Peiqi breathed slowly, and the tail that was still tied to his
chest hung in front of him, undulating with his breathing. His face
was excessively ruddy, and his whole body looked more radiant
than when he was at his healthiest.
Liu Peiqi smiled and said, "Let me use the residual heat for the
last time."
A batch of fruits left the branches, and then the branches of the
pomegranate tree began to bloom again, slowly growing fruits.
Even Zhen Zi found out that something was wrong. This was
definitely not Liu Peiqi's power. She quickly realized something,
and her mouth opened slightly in surprise.
Tang Xuhai took a deep look at him, turned his head and asked
Bai Qifeng, "Where did Shi Wu go?"
Bai Qifeng looked at him and said, "When we entered the lair,
there were too many level 5 aliens. Commander Fu made a
decisive decision and led away most of the level 5 aliens. He
asked us to come over first and set up a barrier."
The extra Bai Qifeng didn't say any more, and Tang Xuhai could
naturally understand.
He is the only one left, don't worry about the teammates behind
him, Fu Shiwu's speed is so fast, and the fifth-level alien who
passes by is a flower, and he can't catch him at all.
When Fu Shiwu rushed to Shiya, he saw a huge red tide of
pomegranate, like the Qiantang River tide slapped against the
spectacular scene of the fifth-level alien.
Liu Peiqi smiled the same as usual and said, "Head, I'm going one
step first. You must return to Earth safely."
Liu Peiqi's pomegranate red tide blocked the fifth-level alien, and
the sixth-level alien without minions was no different from a tiger
without teeth. The sixth-level alien tail is its most important
weapon. Now that it has been broken in half, its threatening
power has dropped by more than half.
The giant sword in Tang Xuhai's hand has long changed into
double knives. Zhen Zihong's eyes kept screaming, and the
stabbing sixth-level alien kept jumping and dodge. Bai Qifeng
looked serious. Wherever the sixth-level alien fell, it became Da
Hang.
Tang Xuhai's eyes lit up when Fu Shiwu came in. Fu Shiwu stared
at the sixth-level alien in his eyes, pulled out his double guns, and
the light blue bullets flew toward the sixth-level alien. With
dozens of bullets, the space to dodge the sixth-level alien was
getting smaller and smaller, and finally had to fall into the pit of
Bai Qifeng. Tang Xuhai rushed to the Tang Dao in his hand and
waved the sixth-level alien's head and body.
Zhen Zi pressed the blood hole in her chest, coughed, and said,
"What should we do now?"
Fu Shiwu hesitated, did not speak, just looked at Liu Peiqi's back.
The original plan was to escape, but in this case, they could not
leave Liu Peiqi and escape.
After half a day, after all the aliens walked and scattered, Fu
Shiwu and the others rose from the collapsed rocky cliff,
wandered in place, and walked towards the structural device not
far from the center of the nest.
Chapter 139:
The four of them sat on the ground, getting together sleepily, and
fell asleep unconsciously.
Two hours later, several people woke up. There is a lighting
device inside the device that will never go out, even if the sky
outside is completely dark now, it will not hinder them.
Bai Qifeng took out the bomb parts and started slowly
assembling, while Fu Shiwu and Zhen Zi left to find some
ignition fuel to prepare for food. Tang Xuhai wandered in the
device alone.
Tang Xuhai touched the metal components that were bare on the
outside, and looked up at the top of the roof that was not visible.
Since the metal stored in his body was shot out by him in a
breath, he felt light and uncomfortable all over his body. Without
the stored metal, he was also restricted in fighting and flying.
No matter what the ingredients are, put it into your body first,
otherwise there will be nothing for him to shoot.
At this time, they were still three days away from the time they
agreed upon, and since they left, in the first structure installation,
Miao Jia couldn't be idle for a moment.
With a pale face, two large dark circles under her eyes, and an
abnormally excited face, Miao Jia said without replying, "Don't
worry, I have a sense of measure. I know what I'm doing."
Wen Zhaoming straightened up, holding his arms, and said
helplessly: "You have been in this state for a whole week, okay!"
Miao Jia said: "One week is enough, as long as I have time, I will
be able to crack it sooner or later!"
Miao Jia stared at the fast data stream on the screen with
gleaming eyes, and the rhythm of his fingers tapping quickly to
twitch.
Wen Zhaoming watched by his side for a long time, but couldn't
understand what he was doing now.
Yuan Yida ran in with a bad face and shouted at several people:
"It's not good, there are a lot of aliens!"
Wen Zhaoming's face changed, and Liu Hong stood up and said,
"What's the matter? Is it a returning alien?"
In the past few days, there have been a lot of aliens who have
returned, not many, and they have been easily dismissed.
Yuan Yida panted, shook his head, and said, "I walked a little
farther today and found a large group of aliens approaching on the
sky and the ground. I didn't dare to delay any more, so I came
back quickly."
Li Jixian looked at him blankly. There were only five people, and
only four were not capable of fighting now. Miao Jiana couldn't
count on it at all.
Liu Hong banged his fist and said, "Anyway, don't let them hit
this place!"
Yuan Yida swallowed and said, "Old Liu, you will go with me to
establish the first line of defense, and then you will defend the
second line of defense on the ground." The second and last line
was the last one. Then he turned to look at Wen Zhaoming: Please
give you the second line of defense!"
Wen Zhaoming interrupted him and said, "A large group of aliens
came outside. Now we must defend. You stay here!" Wen
Zhaoming put the bomb that has been assembled, just short of
placing the energy core, into his hand and said: "Promise There is
one day left, and we will do our best to withstand it! When the
time comes, you will put the bomb on!"
Miao Jia was dumbfounded, holding the bomb and watching Wen
Zhaoming run away.
How come a large group of aliens came, and where did these
aliens come from? No one can figure it out. But the situation they
face is very clear, either you die or I die!
Waves of alien shapes from the sky and the ground rushed
towards the first structure device, and the scene was much more
spectacular than it was during the siege.
Yuan Yida used the earth element ability to raise a huge gap,
completely cutting off the side where the alien came from. There
was no way for the third-level alien on the ground to go down to
the bottom of the gap, or else it would have to go around the big
circle.
Liu Hong had a gun in his hand, and now all the firepower of the
five of them was given to him.
Holding a machine gun, Liu Hong stood on the dirt wall and shot
into the air.
Liu Hong said in a deep voice: "Don't worry about me, I have a
sense of measure."
There are too many aliens. In just such a gap, the fifth-level aliens
rushed down at Liu Hongfei. Yuan Yida let out a low roar, and the
thorns broke away from the ground and hit the air, and the
corrosive liquid sprayed down. He blocked it with an earth shield.
Miao Jia was holding the bomb in his hand and standing inside
the dust-proof device. From his direction, he could see that his
companions in the sky and underground were fighting
desperately.
After several days and nights without rest, he had almost emptied
the power in his body, his head was baffled, and Miao Jia's fingers
were white and grasping the shell of a fruit-sized bomb.
He bit his lip, turned his head and walked into the device.
Time passed by every minute and every second, just like years.
"Hold on for a few more hours..." Yuan Yida said in a dry voice,
tired.
Yuan Yida bit the energy potion in exhaustion. This was the last
one. Although the abilities were still full, the fatigue caused by
the fatigue of fighting in the mind was not so easy to eliminate.
Yuan Yida had only one belief in his heart at this time, and that
was to protect his comrades in arms.
The third-level alien was deeply plunged into the chasm by his
abilities. Yuan Yida manipulated the earth system to block the
fifth-level alien's attack back and forth.
The gulf that Yuan Yida has made is very deep, but no matter how
deep it is, there is a bottom. A steady stream of three-level alien
shapes fell into the deep pit, layered on top of each other, densely
packed, and finally filled the gap with an astonishing amount.
Under the influence of the sky, the focused Yuan Yida did not find
the third-level aliens climbed up, and when the third-level aliens
climbed into the earth wall, Yuan Yida had no spare energy to
deepen the gap.
"Hmm!!" Yuan Yida screamed, the speed of the third-level alien
was very fast, but at a blurry angle of vision, Yuan Yida was
caught by its tentacles.
Yuan Yida had only time to erect the earth shield for Liu Hong for
the last time, and his constant tentacles made his eyes black and
completely lost consciousness.
Liu Hong focused on the sky. After Yuan Yida was dragged into
the alien army by the third-level aliens, he realized that the last
line of defense in front of him had lost its function, and a large
number of third-level aliens rushed in.
A huge blue glare suddenly flashed, and all the energy devices
inside the magazine were detonated in a chain, and the explosion
caused a raging flame.
Wen Zhaoming had finished using the last energy potion, and he
didn't know how long he could last. Taking advantage of the spare
capacity, just come with a big one at last!
Wen Zhaoming ignited a big fire all over his body, like a fireball
rushing into the fifth-level alien. He urged the flying device, and
the energy formed by the flames twisted the air.
This was just mixed in the medicine bottle Fu Shiwu gave him.
He simply thought that it might be a more concentrated
supplementary medicine, perhaps Fu Shiwu accidentally gave
him. There is always something good in the hands of the leader of
the team, he can understand.
But it was not yet the last time, Li Jixian put the potion alone in
another pocket, opened the other one and drank it.
Wen Zhaoming ran out of his last trace of anomalies, flew back
staggeringly, and landed near Li Jixian.
Li Jixian ran to drag him back, and looked at him, but he was not
life-threatening. Li Jixian saw that Wen Zhaoming's body was full
of wounds, and even his prosthesis was deformed and twisted by
the heat.
Li Jixian took Wen Zhaoming into the dust cover while Wen
Zhaoming burned the fifth-level alien shape in the sky.
Miao Jia raised his head in surprise. Li Jixian took out a potion
and stuffed it into Wen Zhaoming's hand, saying: "Now there are
three of us left. There is one last day left when the bomb is
charged. Someone must stay here to guard. , I will leave you two
away."
Wen Zhaoming said hoarsely: "I will stay with you and let Miao
Jia go."
Miao Jia looked at him with red eyes and said, "You may not be
able to get to a safe place in time during the explosion."
Li Jixian said: "So many people died, it’s not bad for me. The
most important reason for you to leave is that I was training a
month later than you, and the flight device was the worst. And
among us, only Wen Zhaoming, you fly. The best chance of
breaking through is the best."
Li Jixian smiled, his skinny face was not good at all, and his smile
was unpleasant.
Li Jixian added a little water and food, and the sky cleared by
Wen Zhaoming began to appear again. Li Jixian's bloodline
abilities have been completely restored with the supplement of the
energy potion. Because of the healing properties of the bloodline,
his physical exhaustion has also subsided a lot. From various
aspects, he is indeed the most suitable candidate for termination.
Li Jixian raised his hand and drank the particularly strong energy
potion. Soon the huge energy burned and his whole body became
hot. Li Jixian didn't know why, but the appearance of this energy
made him make a big move, and the blood mist exploded. Open, a
passage appeared in front of several people.
"Go!"
Li Jixian felt that there was inexhaustible strength all over his
body, and he even had the illusion of being able to single out the
alien emperor.
Wen Zhaoming was playing while walking, and was not in love
with fighting. Most of them just split the alien shape and rushed
over. Miao Jia clung to the laptop case, holding a gun in one hand
and shooting from time to time. Wen Zhaoming glanced at him,
Miao Jia was nervous that his laptop was not a day or two, and
did not care.
After daybreak, there were more aliens, and only Li Jixian was
left alone. Facing the seemingly endless aliens, Li Jixian's
bloodline abilities surged, and from time to time he used a big
move. This ability made Li Jixian confident, but as time passed,
the peak value of the energy potion gradually decreased, and Li
Jixian felt that his abilities began to slowly weaken.
Li Jixian cut his wrist, and before his ability fell to level 5, he
urged the blood throughout his body to burst into a cloud of blood
mist. Each particle of the blood mist contained full energy,
condensing the dead alien blood around him. , Forming a huge
barrier.
As long as the aliens dare to touch the barrier, they begin to
quickly become weak, their organs begin to fail, and they die
before they can penetrate the blood mist.
The massive blood loss made Li Jixian's eyes dizzy. He slowly sat
down on the ground, leaning on the frame device, and closed his
eyes. Behind him, the bomb charging grid reached 98%.
The breakthrough between Wen Zhaoming and Miao Jia was not
so smooth, although most of the aliens flew towards the structure
device, a few still followed them. Although Wen Zhaoming is not
in love with war, but the aliens that follow him accumulate little,
and he bites behind him for a while and can't get rid of it.
Wen Zhaoming turned around, pushed Miao Jia, and pushed him
forward, while he rushed towards the alien. A dazzling beam of
light in the distance lit up, and the heavens and the earth became
pale.
Miao Jia was shocked, and when he turned his head back, the
aftermath of the explosion of the structure device rushed over,
Miao Jia was shaking and flying unsteadily. The aliens were also
confused because of this airflow.
Miao Jia finally let go of the hand that was pressing on the laptop
bag, holding the gun in both hands, and constantly shooting at the
level 5 aliens that were not burned.
Wen Zhaoming had severe pain in his shoulder, and he gritted his
teeth to get rid of the remaining Level 5 Alien Forms.
Miao Jia watched as there were fewer and fewer fifth-level aliens,
and eventually the last one was killed. Before he was happy, the
flying device on Wen Zhaoming's shoulder completely failed due
to corrosion, and Wen Zhaoming fell like a kite with a broken
line.
Chapter 140:
Miao Jia was so frightened that she almost lost her soul, and
quickly rushed down to hug Wen Zhaoming.
The two landed slantingly on the ground and fell into a pile.
Originally, flying devices belonged to maneuverable equipment.
Except for the special one made by Tang Xuhai, they were all
equipment that could only carry a single person, and could not
hold back the weight of two people at all.
This fall was a little embarrassing, and it took a long time for the
two to come back to their senses.
Wen Zhaoming slowly moved to the side and got up. His
prosthesis was completely broken because of this fall, and Wen
Zhaoming simply took off the useless limbs and threw them
aside.
Miao Jia sat up in a daze, and a big hole was corroded on Wen
Zhaoming's shoulder. He leaned over and took out the first aid kit
for him to deal with.
Miao Jia immediately buzzed in his mind and said angrily: "Are
you asking me to throw you down?!"
Miao Jia pressed his hand on the laptop bag, and finally said
firmly: "I don't! Either go together or stay here."
Miao Jia said excitedly: "Don't think that I am young, so you will
bluff me blatantly! You are like this, what if you are in danger?
You are alone without me, what to eat and drink?!"
Wen Zhaoming calmed down and said, "It doesn't matter, I will
try my best to persist. Even if you don't come back then I won't
blame you."
Wen Zhaoming said again: "I only hope that if you go back, when
things settle down, help me find my family, and if possible, take
care of Chang Jingwan."
But let Miao Jia say this, Wen Zhaoming also reflected on it, and
it is indeed too early to give up.
Wen Zhaoming breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "I lost to you.
Come here and put me on your back."
Miao Jia stopped crying, wiped his face, knelt down and carried
Wen Zhaoming on his back. He carried Wen Zhaoming behind his
back and his laptop bag in front of him, struggling to walk in the
mountains, and occasionally avoiding the fifth-level aliens.
Seeing that the agreed time was getting closer and closer, they
were not far from the basin. Half the distance.
Wen Zhaoming patted the shoulder and said, "If you go like this,
neither of us will arrive at the appointed time. I have a way to
try."
Miao Jia tilted his head to look at him and said, "What way?" He
slowly put Wen Zhaoming on the ground.
Wen Zhaoming pondered for a while and said, "The reason why
the flying device cannot afford two people is because of
insufficient power output."
Miao Jia cleverly said: "Brother Wen, do you want to use yourself
to provide power? Just like the Flame Man in the Fantastic Four
in the blockbuster movie of Country A?"
Wen Zhaoming said with a loud voice, "The power of flame jet
can propel rocket airplanes. It shouldn't be a problem to use it as
the power of flying devices."
Wen Zhaoming installed the flying device on his body and hung
Miao Jia underneath with an extended armed strap.
Wen Zhaoming took a deep breath and said, "I'm going to try."
Miao Jia firmly grasped the armed belt, and Su Rong said, "Well,
it depends on whether you live or die this time!"
Wen Zhaoming used his own abilities to drill in along the power
line of the flying device, replacing the source molecular power
device with a high-temperature flame, and the high-temperature
energy instantly ejected from the device fixed on his back.
It's done!
Wen Zhaoming led Miao Jia up from the ground and rushed into
the sky.
When they finally returned to the basin where the space shuttle
was hidden, the space shuttle had been taken out from the ground,
and several people were busy.
Fu Shiwu raised his hand to wipe his sweat, and turned his head
to look over: "It should be the people on the first frame
installation. Before Xuhai and the others couldn't see anyone in
the past, they thought there was no life left."
Zhen Zi ran to greet him, and Wen Zhaoming brought Miao Jia
down. Because the posture was wrong, he fell to the ground
again.
Zhen Zi and Bai Qifeng helped the two of them up: "Why are you
two? What happened? Why are there so many aliens attacking
you?"
Fu Shiwu came over and said, "Zhen Zi, let them take a good rest,
and then ask if you have something to do."
Fu Shiwu's hand gently treated his wound and said, "Xu Hai and
Liu Mian are looking for you near the structure device. They
should be back soon."
Wen Zhaoming said: "It should have been missed. In the past few
days, we have been walking in hidden places because we have to
avoid aliens. If my abilities were not completely restored, we
would not have been able to come back so quickly."
After changing into clean clothes, Miao Jia walked into this
makeshift shed and said, "I should have killed it. I'm sorry,
Brother Wen, I didn't dare to tell you at the time, I was afraid you
would be angry with me."
Miao Jia nodded solemnly when she applied, and took out a black
square box that was about the size of a laptop, but much thicker
than that.
Miao Jia put the black square box on the wooden table next to the
wooden bed for the two to watch.
Miao Jia said: "In fact, since a batch of aliens came to attack
again, I wondered if it would be related to the program that I used
to crack the framework device with my computer. At that time, I
just wanted to access the main computer hard drive of Hengguang
Xingren to see if I could find it. Something useful, as a result,
there is a layer of defense program outside. I have been trying to
crack this program before the alien came."
Fu Shiwu was shocked. He pointed to the black box and said, "Is
this the main computer of Hengguang Starren?"
Miao Jia shook his head and said, "This is not the main computer,
this is just the main backup hard drive. But I think there should be
a lot of things inside. At that time, I found that there was no way
to crack the program in a short time, so I broke into their backup
archive room. Removed this backup hard drive."
Miao Jiahong stared at him and said, "I'm sorry, Brother Wen, it's
all because of me. I'm the one who attracted the alien."
"Why did you attract the alien?" Tang Xuhai just came back and
came in by chance at this time.
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said, "You can't just say that
these aliens were brought by you because of this? I have never
heard that aliens can control computer programs. If aliens had this
ability, humans would have been defeated."
Tang Xuhai patted him on the head and said, "If it weren't for you,
no one would have thought of taking the computer back. If you
knew at the time, even if you made sacrifices to bring back this
backup hard drive, you should have made sacrifices. Besides,
even if the alarm goes off, Can Alien know what it is?"
After all, except for Miao Jia, everyone didn’t believe that this
wave of Alien was caused by Miao Jia’s cracking of the
Hengguang Starren’s program. If Alien could really use the
Hengguang Starren’s computer, he would have developed his
own. Civilization, and they can't stand here, they have long been
destroyed by aliens that have both individual advantages and
technologies that are comparable or even stronger than them.
Chapter 141:
Although I don't believe it, there must be a reason for those alien
changes, and here is the only alien emperor that can drive such a
large-scale alien wave.
Miao Jia rubbed his fingers and said, "If the alien attacking the
No. 1 frame device came from the center, I think there should be a
lot of aliens reduced in the energy center."
Wen Zhaoming had to nod his head and said, "Well, leave it to me
on the space shuttle."
Liu Mian touched her chin and turned to Shi Wei and said, "You
stay and help Wen Zhaoming."
Shi Wei was not happy. He said, "Wen's deputy regiment is now
at the sixth level. It is enough to have him alone."
Liu Mian said solemnly: "This is an order! You must obey."
Miao Jia resolutely shook his head and said: "I can't stay. If there
is a computer barrier on the energy center, you can't solve it
without me. As the only electronic information expert, I must go
together."
He said this with confidence, just like they were carrying the
potion at the bottom of the box like Hercules potion, Wei Li also
had the means to rely on in their hands. They also experienced a
**** fight, the difference is that they completely forced in, and
directly led out the sixth-level alien to kill.
In this fierce battle, Liu Mian also broke through the sixth level,
and Wei Li and Shi Wei both evolved into the fifth level.
Seven people went to the energy center, there were three level 6
abilities, and the rest evolved into level 5 or level 5 peaks. As
long as the troops are no longer divided, there should be no major
casualties.
It takes three days to walk to the energy center, and one day to fly.
The closer to the energy center, the sparse alien forms became
denser, and all seven people became more vigilant.
The edge of the giant sword in Tang Xuhai's hand was added with
metal elements unknown to Hengguangxing, making it sharper
and even more brutal when cutting off the alien. Coupled with Liu
Mian and Fu Shiwu, the three people stood in a triangle position
and turned into a sharp knife and plunged into the energy center
area.
The alien nest in the Energy Center is quite large, even larger than
the three nests they've seen before, and the scale is almost the
same size as the sum. Fortunately, a batch of aliens attacked the
No. 1 framework device before, and half of them were missing.
Now seven people have rushed in and out, tearing the line of
defense of the fifth-level alien.
The energy tower of the energy center is more than fifty meters
high, and the three energy transmission pipelines have been
closed at this time. Although the interior is still running and
continuously transporting energy to the back of the planet, the
outside of the tower is pale white light. dim.
Tang Xuhai glanced at it and said, "You can't fight in the tower,
try to get the Alien Emperor out."
"it is good!"
The companions cleared the level 5 aliens near the energy center.
Tang Xuhai rushed towards the energy tower wearing light armor,
and Miao Jia followed him closely.
Miao Jia retreated to his friends, and Tang Xuhai walked into the
energy tower with the giant sword slanted in his hand.
"hiss"
Six metal skeletons stretched out behind Tang Xuhai, and thin
metal feathers quickly covered the skeletons. With two violent
flapping of his wings, Tang Xuhai rose into the air and charged
towards the Alien Emperor.
There was a squeaking sound around the Alien Emperor, and the
gas bomb formed quickly, spraying towards Tang Xuhai. Tang
Xuhai kicked his foot on the wall, lightly turned a direction, threw
a large throwing knife, and flew back in the direction it came.
Tang Xuhai quickly ran out of the energy tower, yelling, "Come
here!"
The partners waited, and Liu Mian even began to stretch out the
wicker deep into the ground, lying in ambush at the gate of the
energy tower.
The alien emperor didn't just rush out so recklessly, and a huge
gas bullet hit his head. The few people standing in the formation
had to dodge and evade quickly. Tang Xu Haidun erected a huge
metal shield in front of Liu Mian, blocking the blow for Liu Mian
who was temporarily immobile.
After Bai Qifeng dodges the gas bomb, he rolled over quickly and
said to the two of them: "Team Tang, I will protect Captain Liu!"
Tang Xuhai nodded simply, put away the shield, kicked his feet,
and quickly ascended into the sky.
At this moment, the Alien Sovereign strode out of the gate of the
energy tower. Liu Mian's eyes stared at the gate for an instant. At
the moment when his feet were on the ground, countless willows
broke through the ground. , Wrapped around the feet of the alien
emperor.
Liu Mian was not discouraged either, and then he stretched out
countless branches and began to entangle, the alien emperor
raised his feet and stomped on the branches fiercely. The air wall
went deep directly underneath, and with a vigorous lift, Liu
Mian's branches were lifted out.
The underground ambush did not work, Liu Mian simply put
away the scattered branches, condensed into a huge vine whip,
and drew towards the alien emperor.
Bai Qifeng roared, and the huge earth wall rose up to protect
Miao Jia Zhen Zi and Wei Li behind him.
Fu Shiwu sent Liu Mian behind Bai Qifeng's soil wall, and turned
around and ran to attack the Alien Emperor with Tang Xuhai.
"A Mian, are you okay?" Wei Li turned to look at Liu Mian
carefully.
Liu Mian raised his arm, frowned, pursed the corner of his mouth
and said, "It's okay, it shouldn't be broken."
Wei Li took out a piece of talisman paper and patted it on his arm,
making Liu Mian's expression less ugly.
Liu Mian waved his arm and said, "That's enough." Then he
rushed out and flew high into the sky again.
Fu Shiwu flew to his side and said, "You attack the left side, and
Xu Hai attack the right side. I will maneuver and attack its vitals
whenever I have a chance."
Liu Mian stretched out countless branches once again. This time
he did not condense into one strand, but twisted them in twos and
threes into a thin one, and the tip of each root was attached to the
force of the wood.
the amount.
The Alien Emperor erected the air wall, and Liu Mian's
slenderness kept poking the air wall. Fu Shiwu once again
gathered magnetic energy and blasted a big hole in the air wall.
Tang Xuhai seized the opportunity to rush in and cut off one of
the alien emperor's legs.
Without his legs, the Alien Sovereign shook a bit and fell to the
ground while pushing Jinshan and Yuzhu.
Zhen Zi cheered excitedly, and the alien emperor with broken legs
was completely unable to move. Bai Qifeng put up the earth wall
and created a big pit under the alien emperor. Suddenly the alien
emperor was plunged into the ground.
Tang Xuhai tried to attack it several times, but was opened by the
alien emperor who was more alert.
Its side screamed loudly, countless gas bullets flew towards them,
and the Alien Emperor took advantage of their dodge effort and
turned to face them.
After the Alien King died, the Level 5 Alien who had been
hovering around them rioted. Several people prevented them from
launching an attack and shrank together vigilantly.
"Stop talking, it should be the last thing that hurt your throat just
now." Wei Li said.
"Zhen Zi can't speak anymore?" Fu Shiwu asked concerned,
falling beside them.
"I was almost deaf with the sound of her just now." Miao Jia
looked at him worriedly and said, "It should be because the vocal
cords have been overused. Haven't you been like this before?
Don't talk for now, let the vocal cords rest for a while. "
The battle went on fairly smoothly. Tang Xuhai and Bai Qifeng
assembled the bombs, and they were just short of the final step of
placing the core.
Probably the vocal cords were torn a little and started to become
inflamed, and Zhen Zi started a fever that day uncomfortably.
After becoming a supernatural person, the physique is very good
and rarely has a fever, but once the fever starts, it becomes very
difficult to reduce the fever.
Liu Mian shook his head and said, "One day is enough for us to
go back. Both of us can fly better. Shi Wu, you go back to preside
over the overall situation, and Wei Li, you cooperate with him to
arrange the takeoff of the plane."
Fu Shiwu had no choice but to take Zhen Zi and the others away
first. Because only a few of them could be installed in a
spacecraft, Tang Xuhai dismantled the other spacecraft and built a
launcher out of metal.
Fu Shiwu and Wei Li went back mainly to lift the space shuttle to
the launch pad.
Liu Mian's intact hand held the shell of the bomb. Tang Xuhai
carefully put the core in to close the shell, and the bomb began to
charge.
"Put this inside, I haven't seen what it looks like yet, so I will visit
it while there is still time." Liu Mian said.
Tang Xuhai took the bomb in his hand and carefully placed it on
the ground.
Tang Xuhai lowered his head and placed the bomb securely on
the ground. Liu Mian stood watching his movements, suddenly
seeing something flashing past the corner of his eye.
Tang Xuhai raised his head and looked in the direction he was
looking at.
The two watched tightly, and for a while, there was only the
buzzing of the energy generator in the energy tower.
"What did you see?" Tang Xuhai asked. He stood up and walked
to the side of Liu Mian.
Tang Xuhai tilted his head, and a huge sword stretched out in his
palm. He said, "You can't keep living things in this tower. If you
accidentally stumble on a bomb and interrupt the charge, it will be
wasted. I will kill him."
Tang Xuhai and Liu Mian walked towards the turn, and at this
moment the gate of the energy tower closed silently.
Chapter 142:
Tang Xuhai took out a tactical flashlight, holding the sword in one
hand and shining the dark corner with the flashlight in the other
hand.
The ticking sound didn't know where the water was dripping,
which made Tang Xuhai feel an inexplicable irritability.
He bent his body and walked slowly along the path to the middle
of the two rows of machines in a position that was the easiest to
launch an attack.
The ticking sound of falling water got closer, Tang Xuhai's eyes
swept down, and the light of the flashlight saw a pool of liquid on
the ground.
If it's water, it's not like it. It's a more viscous liquid than
water...just like the lubricating fluid in the machine.
Ticking.
There was only one flashlight left in Tang Xuhai's hand, and he
took the giant sword back.
Tang Xuhai's legs alternated quickly, and the sound of his running
fast in the empty computer room was very obvious. Tang Xuhai
believed Liu Mian must have heard it.
Huhuhu
The sound of fast moving objects approached, and Tang Xuhai's
heartbeat was getting higher and higher. He gritted his teeth and
ran almost as hard as he could.
"Swish" a thing hit behind him, Tang Xuhai hid to the left based
on the judgment of the airflow, and rolled forward and rushed into
the corridor.
"Pap, pap, pap!" The sound of the object twitching on the wall
made Tang Xuhai's eyes stare fiercely. He was like a cheetah
preparing to attack. Once the creature appeared in his sight, he
would immediately launch an attack.
However, when the thing really came out of the room and walked
under the light, Tang Xuhai was left with wide-eyed panting and
couldn't move.
For a moment, Tang Xuhai's shocked head went blank, and the
tentacle monster moved along the roof, smoother and faster than
walking on the ground.
This was Liu Mian quietly appearing from behind, and suddenly
attacked the tentacle monster with his wood element ability.
Liu Mian's attack fell into the air, but he took the opportunity to
rush to join Tang Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai squatted with a gloomy expression, with the tip of the
knife standing, and his hands were now shaking weakly because
of the fight against the monster.
Liu Mian cursed and rolled, and quickly avoided the fierce
tentacles of the tentacle monster.
After all, Liu Mian's arm was injured. Although it didn't hurt, it
still affected his mobility. With his arm hitting the ground, Liu
Mian suddenly felt that his arm was not listening.
The tentacle monster now looks like a **** on the bow, with
countless tentacles hanging on the walls on both sides, two pale
human-like arms propped on both sides of the body, and cold,
emotionless gray eyes staring at the two intruders.
Liu Mian stood up, drew out the gun he was carrying, and shot a
bullet at the tentacle monster.
The Tentacle Monster crossed from one side to the other with
more exaggerated movements than Spider-Man, getting closer
and closer to the corner of the corridor.
"I know!" Tang Xuhai's gaze was sharp, and a pair of wings
stretched out behind him. He flew up at low altitude and rushed
towards the tentacle monster.
"Good job!" Liu Mian praised, waving the vines in her hand.
A burst of golden light and dust flashed over Liu Mian's body,
and a transparent light shell covered his body, blocking the fatal
attack of the light bullet. Leaning against the wall with a pale
face, Liu Mian's vine had long been shattered by the light bullet.
The two of them wanted to trap the tentacles here. The intention
of the two of them to trap the tentacle monster was seen through.
The light bullet weapon turned around and fired, the bars were
beaten and bent, and the tentacle monster directly pulled out with
the tentacles.
The two of them were shocked, and they didn't care that the
bullets were still chasing the two, and they rushed towards the
entrance of the corridor.
"Take those shots in seconds!" Liu Mian roared, and the wood
element ability kept outputting, the branches grew crazily, and the
shots were shot directly into the weapon mouth.
For the second and third, the weapon port on the left was
abolished by Liu Mian, and Tang Xuhai on the right followed
suit. The huge military plug was directly pierced into the shooting
port against the light bullet. The three weapon ports were
immediately abolished.
Liu Mian and Tang Xuhai dared not delay, and hurriedly chased
them out of the crooked breach.
The feet of Tang Xuhai and Liu Mian stepped on the ground, and
the ground on both sides suddenly turned upside down. Tang
Xuhai quickly flew out a metal chain hook and hung it on the
horizontal rail. Liu Mian fell straight down, but he immediately
flew up.
"First weapons, then institutions?" Liu Mian was about to smile
wryly.
Finished the physical battle with the alien, now you want to play
the technology battle again?
They didn't worry that Fu Shiwu and Wei Li would not be able to
find the abnormality, they were afraid that they would find it
back, and they would all be finished by then. It would be better
for the two of them to sacrifice here to let the others survive, but
there is no way to pass the news at this moment.
Worry and fear made Tang Xuhai unable to restrain the metal flat
box hidden in his clothes. Fu Shiwu bought it from Liu Mian as a
gift, and he has not been willing to smoke it. Putting out a
cigarette on the light wall, Tang Xuhai took a deep breath.
Liu Mian kept staring at him since he took out the cigarette case,
and even his throat slid noticeably. Tang Xuhai naturally knew
that this was an old smoker, so he passed the cigarette case
directly to him. Liu Mian unceremoniously took the cigarette
case, took out one and lit it, and held it in his mouth.
"Do you have a Hercules potion?" Liu Mian put the cigarette into
his pocket without answering questions.
Tang Xuhai looked at him in confusion, not caring about the
cigarettes, but Liu Mian's behavior made him puzzled: "Yes."
Tang Xuhai was silent for a while and said, "What are you going
to do?"
"We can't both be trapped here, you give me the Hercules potion,
I will help you out, you only need to bring me something back to
Wei Li." Liu Mian said while looking at Tang Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai gritted his teeth and Liu Mian said so suddenly that
he didn't know what to say for a while. He naturally wanted to
escape, but did he really want Liu Mian to stay alone to die?
Liu Mian took a puff of smoke and said, "I took the Hercules
Potion, which is at level 8. It is not a problem to withstand these
lasers and trap this mutant alien. But you are a metal type, even at
level 8, you don’t have any. The way to resist the laser rushing
out. So the only one of us is me to deal with him, and you go.
Don’t think about it, I don’t want Ali to come and die."
Tang Xuhai frowned and still hesitated, Liu Mian said: "I am not
that great, of course I have my own calculations. As long as you
hand things over to Ali, even if you are doing me a great favor, I
will not be considered dead. ."
Tang Xuhai finally nodded fiercely. Since Liu Mian sacrificed
himself to create opportunities for him, if he could really survive,
he would definitely take care of Wei Li.
"it is good!"
Liu Mian was shocked, biting the cigarette and taking out the
cigarettes, rubbing his hands, the smoke turned into pure energy
and was absorbed by him.
Seeing Tang Xuhai staring at him, Liu Mian held the cigarette
between her fingers and said, "Don't you think the smell of this
cigarette is particularly good? It was all made with the power of
my body, and now it is restored."
Tang Xuhai handed him the Hercules potion and said, "The
potion's effect can only last for a few hours."
Liu Mian took the medicine and said, "It's enough for me to sleep
it."
Liu Mian opened the potion and poured it in one breath, and then
a powerful force emerged from his blood.
Liu Mian was heated by this power, and he stretched out a finger,
and a thin and tender wicker grew out along his finger. Liu Mian
rolled up the wicker, carefully put it into the metal cigarette case,
closed the lid, and handed the cigarette case to Tang Xuhai: "Help
me give this to Ali."
Liu Mian nodded readily, and then turned to the Tentacle Monster.
At that moment a huge root system grew out of Liu Mian’s feet,
and ten thousand willow branches fell from the huge willow tree
that appeared in vain and grew along the light wall. The wicker
became thicker and thicker, and the root system grew
upside-down, climbing up the wall. , The strong root system
broke through the wall, squeezing the space.
Tang Xuhai took a deep look at his figure, and then ran towards
the door along the hollow ring.
Liu Mian's root eyelashes were still expanding, and the thick root
carefully climbed to the side of the bomb. Several eyelashes were
intertwined, carefully protecting the bomb in the middle.
The Tentacle Monster is still fighting back, and Liu Mian has
completely transformed into a huge willow tree, occupying half of
the hollow circular corridor.
But Tang Xuhai ran to the door at this time, only to find that the
door was closed tightly. He tried to destroy it, but the door was
quite strong, and there was no way to break it open.
Tang Xuhai turned his head, and behind him was already a dense
green space.
Tang Xuhai choked, took a deep breath, turned his head, and
stared at the door before him.
He reached out and touched it. Only a small part of the door was
made of metal, and the others were unknown materials. The metal
space is very, very small and can't accommodate a person to pass
through at all.
Tang Xuhai pressed the metal box to his chest and leaned against
the door.
At this time in the basin, the space shuttle had been mounted with
a metal launcher, Bai Qifeng was sitting in the pilot's seat, and
Miao Jia was leaning forward to learn how to fly the space
shuttle.
However, until the next day they all put on their spacesuits and sat
in the plane waiting, but they still did not come back.
Miao Jia said anxiously, "What should I do? It's less than an
hour!"
Fu Shiwu's face was cold and stern, but in fact he was more
worried than anyone else. Wei Li was not as good as his facial
paralysis, and his face was already worried and uneasy.
As time approached the launch time every minute and every
second, everyone became more and more anxious, and Fu Shi Wu
gritted his teeth, and said decisively: "Take off!"
"Head?!"
Fu Shiwu said in a deep voice, "We took off, flew toward the
energy center, and landed there. If they are still there, we will
directly pick them up!"
Bai Qifeng got the exact order and immediately prepared to set
the fire.
The ignition button was pressed, and the three huge jets ejected
huge high temperature energy.
"It's Brother Hai!!" Miao Jia jumped up and ran to the door
immediately.
Seeing him alone, Wei Li's face turned pale, and he almost fainted
while sitting in the seat.
The hatch was opened, and Tang Xuhai rushed in. There were no
strands on his body, only the armor made of metal slightly
covered the vitals. Fu Shiwu hugged him all of a sudden.
Shi Wei stood up and said solemnly: "Where is our team leader?
Why are you alone?"
Tang Xuhai walked up to Wei Li, and Wei Li stared at him with
Wushen eyes.
Tang Xuhai panted slightly and said, "We entered the energy
tower and planted bombs. As a result, there was an even more
evolved alien inside that could even control the electronic
facilities inside the energy tower."
Tang Xuhai licked his lips and said guiltily: "Captain Liu and I
were trapped inside the laser wall. He took the Hercules potion
and turned into a willow tree to break the laser wall. I escaped.
When he was leaving, he let him I leave this to you."
Wei Li began to cry silently when he spoke, but his eyes became
more energetic after he took out the metal cigarette case. He
couldn't wait to open the cigarette case, and when he saw the
tender wicker inside, he cried and showed a grateful expression.
He tightly covered the wicker on his chest, raised his tear-stained
face and said, "Thank you. You! Thank you for bringing him
back!"
Tang Xuhai couldn't figure it out, and said, "He changed a wicker
twig." He thought it was for Wei Li, didn't it turn out?
Shi Wei leaned on the seat and said meaningfully: "The willow
tree, that is the sacred tree that has the function of reviving the
dead." After saying this unclear sentence, Shi Wei turned and sat
in the co-pilot seat and said loudly. : "Ready to return!"
After helping Tang Xuhai to change into the spacesuit, Tang
Xuhai sat beside Fu Shiwu, and the two held hands tightly.
The space shuttle ignited again and flew into the blue sky under
Bai Qifeng's control. Under the blessing of Fu Shiwu's magnetic
energy, the spacecraft quickly reached the second cosmic speed,
flew over half a planet, and plunged into the white beam of light.
Everyone was counting the time in the shock, waiting for the
moment when the bomb exploded.
They couldn't see the majestic scene anymore, but they could also
get a glimpse of the passage that destroyed the world and
collapsed from chasing behind them.
Fu Shiwu turned his face to look at him, Tang Xuhai smiled and
said, "I finally became elemental in the last time, and got out of
the small gap. Fortunately, the gap can pass through the width of a
cigarette case."
Miao Jia stretched her neck curiously and looked at Wei Li: "Can
this wicker save Captain Liu? How?"
Shi Wei laughed, raised his hand to open the skylight, and said,
"Of course he was inserted into the ground to grow out again!"
Among the slowly opening skylights, you can see the huge blue
planet at a glance.
The author has something to say: The main text is over, there is
only one chapter outside, and they will explain some things after
they come back. Of course, the natural magical Liu Mian cannot
be missing ==
Chapter 143:
Tang Xuhai drove the energy-powered car, flicked his tail, and
parked in the parking lot at the east gate of Liuyuan.
Six years ago, they successfully closed the canopy back on the
Kongtian-5, landed in the Aerospace City, and received a warm
welcome. The whole country and the whole world are enthusiastic
about these surviving heroes.
It lasted for a long time and they could not do anything. The
leaders of the world tried their best to cross the oceans and
continents just to meet them.
No way, after the sky was closed, without the effects of night, the
human city quickly recovered and rebuilt. People in various
countries desperately want to know the information about these
heroes. Leaders have to follow the public opinion and bring the
media team to obtain first-hand information, which can be used to
appease the people in the country.
The status of Huaxia Kingdom has thus risen to the country with
the greatest international influence.
Every day, they have to socialize with people from different
countries. The familiar end is to completely lose their freedom.
There are fanatical fans chasing there.
In order to plant the wicker that Liu Mian had planted as soon as
possible, Wei Li was the first to leave the group and act alone. His
escape could not make the friends complain.
After the willow tree grew, it showed amazing abilities, and the
experts of the Beijing Academy of Sciences actually measured it
as high as level 6. What followed was even more jaw-dropping.
Because this willow tree has no tendency to attack humans, land
requisition began around the willow garden. More and more
important departments have moved here, and all kinds of
powerful people have gathered in order to squeeze into this area
and take shelter in this huge giant. The ability willow.
Wei Li was also helpless. Liu Mian's branches had grown into an
adult body, and he hadn't grown to its peak yet, there was no way
to move at all, and he could only let things develop.
Two years later, the willow tree reached the eighth level of the
world's attention, and Liu Mian was finally able to transform into
a human form for a short time, leaving the willow tree activities.
Now there are strict restrictions on entering and exiting this area,
but these two world celebrities can directly brush their faces. The
soldiers stationed even salute the two of them, watching them
enter the willow garden with respect.
The target they were visiting was now alone, Wei Li leaned
against the tree trunk with flushed face, Liu Mian pressed him.
"...A Mian, you're enough, there are still guests coming today."
Although Wei Li was warning, but Wei Li's aura was too
insufficient, Liu Mian climbed down his waist with an inch.
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu walked into the Liuyuan, and the
wicker entwining Wei Li paused, then retracted regretfully.
Wei Li hung his eyes and gasped, Liu Mian appeared behind him,
holding him to organize his clothes: "Old Tang and Shi Wu are
here."
Liu Mian sighed, turned and sat down not far from the willow
tree.
Tang Xuhai glanced at his face, and Wei Li couldn't resist looking
away.
With a smile, Tang Xuhai didn't choose to break it, but directly
handed over the gift: "Here, this year's new tea."
Wei Li coughed and thanked him with a ruddy face, and accepted
it.
Liu Mian stared with interest, and said, "This is the new tea from
the mutant Dahongpao newly discovered in the south?"
Tang Xuhai said, "It's the newly discovered mutant tea tree, which
was sent by the city government after we wiped out the alien
nest."
Fu Shiwu directly sat on the chair and said, "We rushed back
before we got the drink."
Wei Li said knowingly: "I'm going to boil water, and we'll taste it
later."
Wei Li shook his head with a smile, and turned around carrying
the tea and walked into the two-story villa not far from the willow
tree.
"Now the keel is developing very well." Liu Mian said, "I can
hear your movements in the capital."
Tang Xuhai smiled without humility and said, "After all, one-third
of the large-scale nests in the country were wiped out by our
Corps."
Liu Mian said enviously: "You are just fine. You can use the
mission to travel around the country and see the new environment
now. I can't do it anymore, even so that Wei Li can't go
anywhere."
Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses and said, "How can it be said that it
is tied, he must be happy to be by your side. After all, you have
been asleep for more than five years and have just woke up."
Wei Li came over with a set of tea sets. A few of them didn't
know how to tea, so they simply blanched their cups and drank a
cup of hot tea alone.
"Not bad." Liu Mian finished the product, nodded and said, "Old
Wen just came yesterday, but it's a pity that I didn't stay with you,
so I'm out of luck."
Tang Xuhai said, "We will have a wedding next month, and then
his younger siblings in country A will also come back to attend
the wedding."
"Huh, it's still a bit of a brain. I didn't build that thing on the
earth." Tang Xuhai snorted coldly.
With this blueprint, China’s political leaders were extremely
excited, but the conservatives always had the upper hand. The
lessons learned from Hengguangxing allowed them to experiment
on the base of Mars.
"I don't know how Xiaoqi is doing now." Fu Shiwu said with
lowered eyes.
Tang Xuhai directly shook his hand and said, "Don't worry, he is
leading a team. If you miss him, we can go to the Mars base to
see him, anyway, it won't take long to take a flight back and
forth."
Fu Shiwu pursed the corner of his mouth, shook his head and
said, "I still can't do it. I said it at the beginning. We will leave the
task of clearing the aliens to us and the task of opening up a new
world to him. I promised him that I can't meet until it's
completed."
Fu Shiwu said to him: "Don't worry, there are real farmers here,
and these maizes will definitely grow well."
Before leaving, a few people went to the hive and bought a large
pot of mellow honey.
"I know what you are thinking, but you'd better give me a break.
Fu Shiwu doesn't understand your intentions, but I can see clearly.
I will never allow you to approach with this kind of thinking. He."
Tang Xuhai said with sharp eyes and a low voice.
Tang Xuhai's face was gloomy and his aura was more vigorous.
Hollande was not afraid, and even said, "If you are because we
are both males, this will not be a hindrance. Not to mention that
your country has been a lot more lenient with homosexuals before
the canopy opens. , There are even states in our country that can
conclude marriage contracts. I am serious about Shi Wu and
pursue him for the purpose of living together in the future. It is
not just a frivolous attitude that wants to pursue a short-term
passionate relationship. If he Yes, after the situation improves and
conditions permit, I can even take him back to China for
marriage."
Tang Xuhai's full of anger caused Hollande's remarks to
disappear, leaving only a cold heart in his heart.
Hollande took a step forward and walked past Tang Xuhai. When
he passed by, he turned his head and said to Tang Xuhai, who was
standing still, "Reject or accept, I should answer in person. Please
don't change your own wishes. , Forced it on him."
Although Hollande's words are harsh, they are all on the point.
Even as a parent, he has no right to interfere with personal
freedom of love, let alone being a friend.
However, the two are just unrelated individuals, and they will
eventually have their own lives, form different families, and lead
completely different lives.
Even after the aliens are eliminated in the future, they really
become neighbors, but they are two families separated by a wall.
Tang Xuhai used to think that such a life would satisfy him, but
now imagine that there is another person in Fu Shiwu's room
across a wall, Hollande or anyone else, he can't accept it.
Dr. Zuo and Ouyang Cheng may be very good friends. They can
make sacrifices or support each other, and they are true friends.
He is different from Fu Shiwu, not the same. He wanted Fu Shiwu
to think that he was the only person most important, and he
couldn't accept that he would have a girlfriend or boyfriend to
share with him, but he just retreated to the second most important
friend position.
Tang Xuhai felt that there was still something to understand, but
the essence of the matter was completely understood. He closed
his eyes and yelled, "Stop!"
Hollande who was about to walk into the house paused, he turned
and looked at Tang Xuhai suspiciously: "What else is there?"
Tang Xuhai turned around and approached him step by step, and
walked to him and said in a low voice: "You may be right. From
the standpoint of a friend, I may not have a stand to prevent you
from approaching Shi Wu. If I just want Shi Wu Is I the only
person in my heart? If you want to be a friend, you can. But if you
want to be his love partner, I'm sorry, I will never allow it!"
Hollande blinked in amazement, and whispered in surprise,
"What do you mean?"
Tang Xuhai raised his mouth with a proud smile, and said in a low
voice, "You don't understand this. From now on, I will stare at
you as a love rival."
Hollande had to say: "In this case, we have to compete fairly and
rely on each method. There is only one, you tell me that no one
can confess suddenly, and can only impress Shi Wu with emotion
and action until Shi Wu There is a clear trend in your relationship.
Do you agree?"
Tang Xuhai frowned, although he was now aware that he liked
and cared about Fu Shiwu with such feelings. But for Shi Wu,
who was like Mu Mu and had a cold emotional face, he was really
not sure that the other party would respond to his feelings.
"What are you doing outside? Why don't you come in?" Fu Shiwu
suddenly said out and walked out of the room.
Tang Xuhai and Hollande were taken aback, they looked at him
with guilty conscience.
Tang Xuhai gave a dry smile: "It's okay. How about the honey?
Have you tasted it?"
"Bees are very sweet. Auntie said she can't make biscuits with
honey... But Zhen Zi said she can help her make them..."
Hollande looked at the backs of the two of them and let out a sigh
of relief. Although Tang Xuhai pushed in, he had a killer, so he
was not afraid of the big gap.
The dark tide surrounding Fu Shiwu was surging and was not
noticed by the other members of the Dragon Bone Corps. Only
Zhen Zi observed suspiciously, and could only give up without
any discovery.
Wen Zhaoming shook his head and said, "That's not what it says.
This new year is the first new year of the new era, of course you
have to live it well."
Zhen Zi said: "The previous era began with the legendary birth
year of Christ, but now who can say that the opening of the sky is
more important than the era method promoted by Christians to
expand the influence of the church? So in order to commemorate
humanity The new chapter of history directly enabled the new
chronology system."
Wang Dan sat aside, and said thoughtfully: "I think it is also a
way to inspire morale of mankind. A new beginning is better than
in the old era, not knowing when all human beings were eaten up
by aliens."
Liu Peiqi smacked his lips and said, "So, don't you ever use
anything at Christmas from now on?"
Wen Zhaoming said amused: "It's just that the way of the era has
changed. The traditional holidays are still there. Christmas is still
Christmas, and the Spring Festival is still the Spring Festival.
How should we spend it."
Miao Jia looked at Hollande and said, "Yes, it's been a few days
since Christmas, but it's a pity that no one has thought about it at
the moment."
Fu Shiwu's heart moved, and he turned his head and said, "Why
don't we prepare a Christmas tree for Christmas."
Except for Hollande, they are all Chinese and do not need to
spend Christmas specially.
But he didn't know what the other party was going to do, but he
couldn't just do nothing.
Miao Jia and Liu Peiqi went to the outskirts of Peicheng and
felled a small pine tree that was not too high, dragged it into the
living room, and simply decorated it with small lanterns and
colored ribbons.
On the evening of the 24th, the courtyard on the 7th was very
lively. Hollande personally cooked and cooked a large table full
of European and American style sumptuous dinners.
Everyone ate happily and gave each other gifts. Most of these
gifts are small things. At this time, there are no conditions to
prepare meticulous gifts. They are all purchased on the
commercial street.
People sat aside in twos and threes and gave each other small
gifts. Hollande suddenly took the gifts and gave them to Fu
Shiwu: "This is a Christmas gift for you, so it's good to catch up."
Fu Shiwu's eyes were all smiled, and he turned to him and said,
"For this period of time, I have been asking Hollande's friends to
help me repair the hard drive, and it was finally completely
repaired.
Miao Jia's shock was greater than Tang Xuhai's. He was quite
sure that the degree of damage to the software in the hard disk
was impossible to repair.
Miao Jia squeezed over and stared at the small box that wrapped
the gift paper: "Really recovered? Unbelievable."
Fu Shiwu was very happy and said to Miao Jia: "Well, according
to the friend of Hollande's data expert, he had designed a similar
program before, so despite the difficulty, he still completed the
repair."
Miao Jia said in disbelief, "Really good? You plug in and try, I'll
get the computer."
Miao Jia was even more anxious than Fu Shiwu and ran away
quickly.
Tang Xuhai had to sigh, Hollande worked **** this, and it's no
wonder that Fu Shiwu was so caring and asked him to lead his
nose.
Wen Zhaoming couldn't help but said, "You go out these days to
go to Internet cafes? Why don't you connect a computer in the
courtyard to use, we have a dedicated satellite network here."
Miao Jia ran back here and put his small electric on the coffee
table. Fu Shiwu directly sat in front of the computer and
connected the hard drive to the computer with a data cable.
He closed the window, unplugged the data cable, and put away
the hard drive.
Miao Jia looked like she had been hit, and she was totally lost.
Miao Jia cried and said, "A mountain is really higher than a
mountain. I used to underestimate the people of this world."
Fu Shiwu Yuguang saw him go out, feeling that his back looked
very lonely, an indescribable pull made him stand up and walked
out.
Tang Xuhai stuck in his pocket, stepping on the snow step by
step, and Fu Shiwu chased him in a while.
"Xu Hai? Why did you come out? It's cold outside." Fu Shiwu
shrank his neck.
For a period of time before, I went out with Hollande every day to
repair the program, and yesterday Hollande even borrowed the
hard drive. When he received Hollande's gift, Fu Shiwu took a
look at the size and felt it in his hand, and he guessed it.
He was really happy to receive the hard drive repair as a gift, but
Tang Xuhai's chocolate was completely unexpected. Dramatically
speaking, the surprise was comparable.
He raised his eyes and looked at Tang Xuhai, who was holding
the chocolate in his hand. It was obvious that what he meant was
to give him as a gift, and he was afraid that Tang Xuhai would
change his mind.
It seems that Fu Shiwu really likes to eat this kind of chocolate.
Tang Xuhai feels relieved, put the whole plate of unopened
chocolate in his palm, and said with a little joy in his tone: "Of
course it’s for you. ."
For Shi Wu, he likes to eat this kind of chocolate. Besides his
sweet tooth, this kind of chocolate accompanies him through the
last peaceful life before the sky begins. Later, I was reluctant to
eat, as a calorie supplement to flee all the way, it can be said that
it has a different meaning.
Tang Xuhai stared at him without turning his eyes, and didn't
realize how silly the smile on his face was.
A burst of noise came from the direction of the living room, and
Fu Shiwu reflexively hid the chocolate in his pocket.
The smile on Tang Xuhai's face faded, his eyes calmly looking at
Hollande who was surrounded by the crowd.
Hollande crowded in the middle and said to Fu Shiwu from a
distance: "Shi Wu, I prepared fireworks, let's set them off
together."
So he had to tell Miao Jia that there was a show, and Miao Jia let
go of his hand reluctantly.
Tang Xuhai and Hollande were not very satisfied with the night,
and did not achieve the desired effect at all.
Fu Shiwu prepared to see the dress of the ball without knowing it,
and it was Wang Dan who gave him a reference.
"Will it be too cold?" Wang Dan said while holding his arms and
pressing his chin with one hand.
Fu Shiwu looked at the black suit that was cut to fit the full-length
mirror. His expression was awe-inspiring, and his hair was neatly
fitted, giving people a sharp and very majestic sense of boldness.
The only awkward thing is that there is neither tie nor bow tie
around the neck.
She came over, stood very close, reached out and unbuttoned two
of Fu Shiwu's buttoned shirts, and then pulled his collar to the
sides: "How about a little leisure like this?"
Wang Dan put his hand amusedly and said: "It doesn't matter.
There is no such rigid requirement for a New Year's dance like
this. You have to wear a tie and tie, as long as you wear formal
clothes. Besides..."
Wang Dan brushed his nail polished fingers under his lips, and
said encouragingly to Fu Shiwu: "Even if your current identity is
a little bit out of the ordinary, no one will criticize it, but think
that this is your characteristic. The style."
Wang Dan didn't know what he had thought of, and smiled with
an unclear smile: "So, in order to dress freely in formal occasions
in the future, you have to work hard to become stronger."
Wang Dan said with a smile, "Thank you, you are also very
beautiful today."
Zhen Zi also wore a ball dress today. Her outfit was not as bright
and charming as Wang Dan, but she also looked youthful and
lovely.
In Zhen Zi's own words, she is still young, so she won't be able to
make up for it if she misses it in the future.
Tang Xuhai originally leaned on the back of the sofa chair, saw
him come down and straighten up, and praised: "Yes, very
energetic."
Finally, there was someone who didn't carry anything like him,
and Fu Shiwu's heart fell into his stomach.
Tang Xuhai didn't think so much at first, he just simply didn't like
the formal suit to be **** like a formal suit, and tied a bow tie to
make it uncomfortable. He didn't walk past until he saw Fu Shiwu
with his collar open, and directly wrapped his arm around Fu
Shiwu's neck, and said with a smile: "I'm with you."
The place where the New Year's Ball is held is the Grand
Ballroom on the second floor of the newly built Peicheng Hotel in
the Xincheng District.
This time, the people who were invited were all the heads and
brains of Peicheng, and there were also some high-level figures
from well-known corps and guilds, as well as adventure teams, as
well as some rich and powerful people in Peicheng.
The waiters at the banquet are all mutants. They were neatly
dressed, although they did not have uniform clothes, they tried
their best to wear white and black clothes. With a tray in hand, he
humblely served the guests at the banquet.
Tang Xuhai took two wine glasses from the tray smoothly,
lowered his head and sniffed and smiled.
Tang Xuhai hadn't answered yet, but Hollande, who stood by, said
clearly, "Isn't the bar offered at the dance party?"
Tang Xuhai's face faded, and the corners of his lips were moved,
and he said, "The glass is not wine, it's carbonated drinks."
Fu Shiwu was surprised, and he lowered his head to Tang
Xuhaiduan and sniffed the cup in front of him. A burst of soda
with a familiar taste, and the water vapor even splashed on Fu
Shiwu's face.
Tang Xuhai was looking for gifts for Fu Shi Wu some time ago,
but after having been in contact with these luxury goods for a
while, he guessed that Peicheng should not be able to afford the
wine for the entire banquet.
Tang Xuhai smiled, stretched out his hand from his back to the
back of his head, and gently tugged his hair: "Although the
production of chocolate has been discontinued, people think it is
not so valuable compared to tobacco, alcohol and tea."
High-end tobacco and alcohol can maintain their value, but the
tea is fresh in the past, and the value of aged tea will decrease
over time.
Fu Shiwu shook his head, avoided Tang Xuhai's hand, and took a
step back.
At this time, the people attending the dance were almost coming
one after another. At this time, a man who looked like a host
stepped onto the speech platform at the end of the banquet hall.
"Everyone, welcome to the New Year's New Year Ball. On behalf
of Peicheng, I wish everyone good health and all the best in the
new year. I also hope that Peicheng will get better and better in
the coming year." It looks like he is in his forties, wearing a tunic
suit, calmly facing hundreds of people off the court and said: "In
the past year, we have had a difficult year, a tragic year... …"
"Who is this?" Fu Shiwu asked Miao Jia quietly. Miao Jia seemed
to be very interested in the buffet food provided at the prom, and
ate silently with a small plate in his hand.
" Zhenhua." Wen Zhaoming took a small sip from the cup. Then
frowning without a trace, soda drinks are not his love.
The mayor's speech on the stage was still an official article, but he
was sincere and sincere. The speech was obviously written by
someone with outstanding literary skills, which was very moving.
"Guests, good evening." The man's voice was low and steady.
Standing there he felt a sense of dignity and dignity, which made
Fu Shiwu very envious. "On behalf of all officers and soldiers of
the Military Region of H Province, I wish you all a Happy New
Year."
Tang Xuhai was taken aback, turned his head and said in his ear:
"This is Liu Xiangyang from the Military Region of H Province,
Major General Dumplings. Didn't I say that I have come to
Peicheng to participate in the King of War contest? I saw him at
that time. "
Fu Shiwu nodded clearly: "It seems that this is the victor of the
internal battle of the military faction."
Wen Zhaoming quietly walked over and said, "You are right. This
is the newly appointed military commander, but he is now
promoted to Lieutenant General Dumpling. The previous
commander died of infection from the source, so the interior of
the Military Region of H Province has been Very unstable."
Miao Jia immersed himself in eating, chewed and raised his head,
reaching out in agreement to give Shi Wubi a thumb.
Tang Xuhai's eyes flashed, and he patted him on the shoulder and
said, "According to my understanding, this is a representative of
the young and strong school. He has a tough style, and he is not
one who is willing to put all his experience on these battles.
character."
Hollande was just listening attentively. Liu Peiqi didn't have much
to do with this. The boss above said that he would leave wherever
he wanted. Anyway, he only admitted Shi Wu.
Zhen Zi was slightly bored listening to Liu Xiangyang's speech
without ups and downs, and said to Wang Dan, "Sister Wang, do
you want to eat?"
Wang Dan was taken aback, turned his head and said to her: "You
can help me get some."
There are six men and two ladies from the Dragon Bone Corps.
Wang Dan stepped over, curled his lips and smiled, and said to
Hollande: "Can you ask me to dance?"
Hollande bends down slightly and stretches out his arms: "My
honor."
She went straight up and dragged Miao Jia away: "Dance with
me!"
"It's okay! I teach you." Zhen Zi took Miao Jia away aggressively.
The way Miao Jia was dragged was too pitiful, and Liu Peiqi was
happy.
Fu Shiwu turned his head and saw the mayor leading the
Lieutenant General Liu who was speaking.
Fu Shiwu stiffened all over, and his face suddenly lost his
expression.
The author has something to say: Hem Ha, Second General ==|||
Don’t look down on please drink soda at the New Year’s ball, this
is the embodiment of frugal style☉☉b
Zhenhua's eyes swept across the three of them, and then placed
on Fu Shiwu, who was faintly guarded in the center.
"This must be Captain Fu, right? I have been admiring the name
for a long time, but unfortunately I have been busy with my
business and I couldn't meet you.
Fu Shiwu stretched out his hand and shook it with him, frowning
his eyebrows, and then said, " Mayor, good evening."
Fu Shiwu said with a tight throat: "It is not only our keel's
contribution to destroying those third-level aliens, but Captain
Geng Liangguan's contribution is also huge. We dare not claim
credit, nor can we monopolize this credit."
Liu Xiangyang said in a certain tone: "Don't worry, the
contributions of the martyr Geng Liangguan will be remembered
by history and will never be forgotten." He looked at Fu Shiwu,
and sighed inwardly: He is really young. Liu Xiangyang said
sternly: "The situation in the future may be more severe and
dangerous. I hope that the Dragon Bone Corps will continue to
work hard and make more contributions to protecting the people
of Peicheng."
Wen Zhaoming was quite embarrassed, and his dare to love his
name passed to the military commander's ears.
"That's good."
Next, Liu Xiangyang said something, and after that, he followed
the mayor and left their corner. The exchanges were not long or
just a few minutes, but they were caught in the eye.
Tang Xuhai twitched his lips and said, "He said that when he was
fighting with their factions before, someone specially came to the
door to try to obliterate Shi Wu's credit."
Wen Zhaoming hummed, "I was holding this matter at the time,
and I didn't say any good words, maybe those words were passed
to the ears of Liu Commander."
The temperature inside the venue was a bit high, and Fu Shiwu
felt a little thirsty, but he didn't want to drink carbonated drinks,
so he kept looking at the tray in the hands of the waiter, very
entangled.
The man is not old and looks good, but the weird thing is that he
wears a small mask on his face. A thin transparent tube extends
from the mask to a device behind his waist for him to see. It's
very contradictory.
Tang Xuhai stood not far away and talked to Wen Zhaoming,
looking at him from time to time. This was nothing but a mistake,
and let a person lean over. Tang Xuhai was unhappy and walked
over.
Tang Xuhai's height is outstanding. This person is two or three
centimeters shorter than Fu Shiwu. Tang Xuhai is condescending
and said with a sense of pressure, "What do you want?"
Wen Zhaoming also walked over at this meeting, and saw this
person astonished: "Why are you?"
The man saw Wen Zhaoming's eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had
found a life-saving straw: "It's you! Wen's...Wen Zhaoming is
right!"
It's like when Wen Zhaoming got back internal information and
reminded him to go to the storage center. Someone will show up
in Hongxia soon, and they will get the news that the source is the
source of pollution.
It's just like when people changed to drinking purified water after
the drinking glass was polluted. They only need to filter out the
source molecules when breathing to avoid inhaling the source
molecules into the body.
Fu Shiwu frowned and said, "How can you do this? The days are
still long, so you can't always wear this filter device? As long as
you adapt to the source molecules, breathing and drinking water
will not be a problem. No need to do this. Wearing a filter mask
all day is so troublesome."
There are many people who die first from the disease, but most of
those are people who are young, sick, disabled, weak, and
weakened. Adults who are in the prime of life, as long as they are
not sub-healthy, will generally not die from source molecular
infections, and they will rarely experience immune failure.
It's impossible that Young Master Yun didn't know about this
situation. In the final analysis, he was just afraid of the general
situation outside of the ordinary, and in the final analysis he was
afraid of death!
In Peicheng, there are many nobles who are afraid of death like
him. After all, no one knows if looking at himself in good health
on the surface will be the one in ten thousand unlucky. They
regretted their lives, holding material wealth in their hands, and
living a moisturizing life in Dongcheng District.
After the change of the Peicheng regime, some people fell back
on the mountain and had to go out and take care of them again,
clinging to the upstart. This is how Young Master Yun was, but
his eyes were very sharp, he kept staring at Zhenhua, and then he
followed the person who saw Commander Liu talk to the Dragon
Bone specifically, so that he could try to win over this emerging
power.
Young Master Yun's life was too costly, and it was not in line with
Fu Shiwu's ideas. In short, he is unwilling to deal with such
people.
Tang Xuhai stood aside, with a dazed expression on his stern face,
when the four dancing people returned.
Seeing that the atmosphere is not right here, they hurried over.
The time now is just over 10 o'clock, and there is still more than
an hour before New Year's Eve.
Zhen Zi's eyes were shining and looking forward to it. Fu Shiwu
asked, "Where do you want to go?"
Zhen Zi rolled his eyes and said, "Tonight, the commercial street
will not be closed for New Year's Eve. It must be very lively. Why
don't we go shopping there, and we can also have a late night
snack over there."
Miao Jia agreed: "Well, there must be a lot of people going to the
streets tonight."
So eight people drove to the commercial street, put the car down,
and walked on foot.
It was fresh now. All of a sudden, Zhen Zi and Miao Jia couldn't
walk. The two of them ate while walking, and slowly separated
from everyone.
When Zhen Zi and Miao Jia had enough food and drink, the
others had long since disappeared. The two of them didn't care,
and they went shopping together in the commercial street.
"Miao Jia, do you know how many bars are behind me." Zhen Zi
sneered at Miao Jia, "Why don't we go to the bar to play."
Miao Jia rubbed his overeaten belly and said, "What's so fun
about the bar. Now the wine is so expensive..."
"I invite you. I have never been before, so you should be with me,
together!" Zhen Zi looked at him threateningly.
Miao Jia had to agree to go with her, even if he was a head taller
than Zhen Zi, but seeing that the delicate Zhen Zi was a Level 3
ability person, he couldn't afford it.
There are many people who come to the bar for consumption on
New Year's Eve, most of them are supernaturalists. Although
alcohol is a very expensive luxury now, it is still affordable for
supernaturalists who are often born and die.
Zhen Zi and Miao Jia had fun together. Miao Jia accidentally
glanced and seemed to see a familiar figure.
Miao Jia couldn't help but squeezed through the crowd, looking
around.
Miao Jia tilted her head in confusion: "I seemed to have seen
Sister Wang just now."
Zhen Zi was surprised. She stood on tiptoe and looked hard: "I
didn't see it."
Miao Jia said with a sense of loss: "It's just a glimpse. She is still
with a man I don't know."
Zhen Zi glanced at him twice and said jokingly, "It should be her
suitor. You care so much? Do you like Sister Wang?"
She was just joking, but she didn't expect Miao Jia to be
embarrassed.
Miao Jia gave him a shame and bashful look: "You didn't notice
that she was very beautiful today? I just like it a little bit, very
feminine."
Zhen Zi said unconvincedly: "I'm also pretty dressed, I'm also
quite feminine, why don't you like me?"
Let alone play, the two were completely caught in the bickering
battle.
Tang Xuhai looked back and saw that there was no one left, only
to slow down in satisfaction, but still clutching Fu Shiwu in his
hand.
"Lest you go away, I'll hold you." Tang Xu said without changing
his face.
Tang Xuhai had been brewing for a long time, and finally found a
topic, but after asking the question, he wanted to lose his tongue:
"Shi Wu, when are you going to talk about someone?"
Tang Xuhai's heart sank. After a while, Fu Shiwu said, "I haven't
thought about it."
"Huh?" Tang Xuhai blinked, trying his best to show pure curiosity
instead of extra thoughts: "You are not too young, it's time to fall
in love..."
Fu Shiwu looked at him earnestly and said, "I don't have that
plan. I haven't thought about it before, and I won't think about it
in the future."
Tang Xuhai was overjoyed, and then he was surprised. He
couldn't help but asked, "Why? Could it be that you have had any
bad emotional experience before?" For example, have you ever
had emotional injuries?
Fu Shiwu shook his head, smiled and said, "Nothing." Then his
expression became serious and said, "In this chaotic time, I won't
have any intentions to fall in love. In this kind of future. Falling in
love when unknown is an extremely irresponsible behavior
towards women."
After Fu Shiwu heard it, it seemed that there was some truth. He
said, "Maybe what you said is correct. But I really can't do it. As
long as the alien exists for one day, I won't fall in love with
anyone. I only have one. My mind is to work hard to get stronger,
get rid of Alien early, and reunite with my parents and family."
Shouldn't he best help Fu Shiwu and stand by his side as his solid
backing?
Fu Shiwu's mind has always been simple. With that said, there is
really nothing that can touch his heart before he achieves the goal
of family reunion. Hollande's various small tricks are nothing to
worry about!
After the New Year, the Dragon Bone Corps went into daily
training tasks.
Instead of sitting, Tang Xuhai leaned against the wall: "What's the
matter?"
Although Ouyang agreed to Wen Zhaoming's condition and used
one-third of the original reward to make these two steel-ceramic
pistols for Fu Shiwu, some materials were really beyond his
reach.
Tang Xuhai hugged his arms and said calmly, "What did he say?"
Ouyang is not the kind of person who agrees but repents halfway,
and there will definitely be more.
Tang Xuhai stood up straight: "Are you sure? The city of Liuyuan
where the University of Science and Technology of J Province is
located was breached by aliens. Now there are quite a lot of aliens
in Province J."
"This is a weapon made for me. How can I not work hard." Fu
Shiwu looked at the two of them and said, "So, I can go by
myself, and you two will stay in Peicheng. Develop the Dragon
Bone Corps well."
"Shi Wu, it's a bit too risky, isn't it?" Wen Zhaoming couldn't sit
still, he stood up and persuaded: "You don't need to go in person.
There are several large guilds and corps in Peicheng. We can issue
missions for them Just take a trip and bring us back."
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "You use this credibility point
for publishing tasks, it is better to keep the development of our
corps. Besides, now the prestige of the Dragon Bone Corps itself
is flourishing, but it is still publishing tasks for other unions or
The XPCC went to Liuyuan City to retrieve the condensate, but
he drew back behind him. This can only damage our reputation.
What will others think of our XPCC."
Tang Xuhai said steadily: "I think what Fu Shiwu said makes
sense." Wen Zhaoming was surprised, and Tang Xuhai went on to
say: "I will go with you, so I can relax my muscles and bones.
Moreover, since the establishment of the Dragon Bone Corps, it
has been doing small fights. The task of making a fuss should
have gone through a real trial long ago."
Wen Zhaoming was speechless for a while, and the Dragon Bone
Corps divided into two teams. Although the tide of aliens
destroyed by each team was not large, it was no less than a
thousand. It can be said to be a small fight...I really light up wax
for the members of the Dragon Bone Corps.
Fu Shiwu turned his head and said to Wen Zhaoming, "In this
case, let Xuhai go with me. The two teams will only take one.
Leave the one led by Shao Le and Hollande, Zhaoming you Stay
and sit down."
Seeing that Fu Shiwu had made up his mind, Wen Zhaoming had
to compromise: "Okay, I will contact Zhou Weihua and let him
bring more people with you."
The rival is left! Tang Xuhai couldn't help but secretly joy.
The two left Wen Zhaoming's office and walked towards the left
building. Tang Xuhai couldn't help but ask him: "Why did you
keep Hollande? I thought you would take him with him."
Fu Shiwu turned his head and said seriously: "Of course he will
stay. He has been trying hard to please me recently, not just to get
a chance to stand out. Although I don't know how to be a leader, I
am not a fool. Where can the value of his efforts to please him is
worthy of being his boss."
Fu Shiwu's mouth curled up and smiled: "In the past, it was not
uncommon to see those colleagues cheating on the director, and
there were even people stepping on my upper position.
Fortunately, my director knew that I was not good at
communication, but my business ability was leveraged. The
villain succeeded. In fact, I don’t really like this kind of thing, but
Hollande really helped me a lot this time, and I owe him a favor.
In this case, I have to give him a chance. ."
"We left with a team, and Wen Zhaoming has only Shao Le and
Hollande to use. How to say Hollande's work experience and
social skills are better than Shao Le, so that he is here where we
are not. After a good time, he can be promoted to the captain of
the new team when he comes back." Fu Shiwu's gaze was
gleaming, and he looked at the little partner with a proud look,
and his obvious gesture of praise made people laugh.
Tang Xuhai gaped, and then madly praised: "You are really more
and more wise and martial, and more and more a qualified and
competent leader!"
While Tang Xuhai was full of joy, he couldn't help feeling sad for
this rival. Wrong courtesy, wrong sentiment... No, touched his
conscience and said that Hollande's approach was not wrong, but
it was no use for the recipient to fully understand the wrong
meaning!
The material of this pickup truck is very strong, the tires are also
explosion-proof and fire-proof, and the front is square. There are
five people in the front, and there is a bucket at the back that can
hold materials and people.
Tang Xuhai also directly drove the armored vehicle away, so that
this small team of more than 20 people and nearly 30 people,
driving four military vehicles luxuriously formed.
Just after New Year's Day, there is still a month before the
beginning of spring. If you do not prepare well for your trip, it is
inevitable to suffer from the cold. Fortunately, the Dragon Bone
Corps is rich in wealth, and all kinds of gasoline for food and so
on are quite complete.
The elite team of the Dragon Bone Corps took the lead, and the
people of the Pingnan Guild drove a large truck to follow behind.
The guild will mobilize people to bring back the materials and
supplies from the cleaned alien towns or county towns to the city,
and then sell these things, and the rewards will be distributed
according to the pre-agreed proportion.
Dragon Bone has a natural alliance guild. This time Fu Shiwu was
going to Liuyuan City in J Province to look for a condensation
agent. In order to obtain greater gains and to ensure their interests,
it was necessary to invite the Pingnan Guild to join the road.
Unlike other guilds that only accept abilities and mutants, the
entire guild of Pingnan Guild has ordinary people that are several
times the number of abilities and mutants. Because of special
reasons, Pingnan Guild will not dislike ordinary people without
magical abilities and abnormal physiques of mutant people. Many
general production and construction work will be entrusted to
these ordinary people to complete, and they will not be forced to
do work beyond their capabilities.
The aliens around Peicheng are only scattered, but those newly
added every night, these aliens that act alone are basically
eliminated by the team that leaves Peicheng for tasks.
There were a dozen people sitting in the back seat of the armored
car. The place to sit was a bit cramped and nervous because they
were still carrying the supplies, but the warm enough environment
in the car made everyone very satisfied.
Miao Jia sat in the chair, looked down at the computer, and said,
"At this speed, we will leave the safe area in about an hour."
Tang Xuhai tapped his fingers on the steering wheel and squinted
his eyes to look outside the narrow window. The guardrails on
both sides of the road had long been tattered. Either being hit by a
car or being overturned by weeds on the ground, there is not even
a trace of protection at all.
Tang Xuhai shook his head and said, "It's nothing, I predict that
the highway may be more difficult to walk than expected."
Sure enough, after waiting for an hour to leave the safe area,
abandoned vehicles began to appear on the road, some of which
were out of gas, and some of the owners had encountered
accidents, the doors were wide open, but people were missing.
Tang Xuhai leaned back in the chair and moved his neck. Fu
Shiwu stood up and bent his neck and said, "Let's go down and
move the car away."
The vehicles behind also stopped one after another, and the door
of the military pickup truck following the armored vehicle
opened. Without Fu Shiwu's special talk, he went straight down
with great vision.
Taking this opportunity, the people from Keel and Pingnan simply
got out of the car and moved around. After sitting for more than
two hours, the blood was not smooth. Although not very tired,
they did not feel very comfortable.
Don't need Tang Xu's hands on the sea, the team members worked
in groups of twos and threes and simply threw the vehicle directly
outside the highway.
Miao Jia slowly walked to Wang Dan's side. Zhen Zi turned her
head and accidentally glanced at it. She couldn't help but quietly
approached and eavesdropped.
Miao Jia's eyes fluttered left and right, and finally made up his
mind, and shouted, "Sister Wang."
Wang Dan was akimbo, standing side by side in a chic and unruly
attitude, supervising the work of the team members. Hearing
someone calling her, she turned her head and looked back, her
lips curled up: "What? Something?"
Miao Jia opened her mouth and spit out: "You...couldn't you sell
your boyfriend?"
Wang Dan was surprised and laughed: "What did you hear?
Where did the rumors come from? Net nonsense."
Miao Jia blinked and said, "But on the night of New Year's Day, I
obviously saw you dancing in a bar with a man."
Wang Dan was taken aback, and said suddenly: "Oh, the New
Year's Day you said. I thought what you said. You saw it. The
man was my old classmate. He met him by chance and went to
the bar to drink together. A cup."
Zhen Zi couldn't help but leaned over and said, "Sister Wang's
classmates also learn to fight like you?"
Miao Jia put aside his concerns and couldn't help but ask Wang
Dan about her going to college, which made Wang Dan unable to
resist.
She said amusedly: "How can you ask like that? Did you use all
your interrogation skills for interrogating prisoners?"
Both Miao Jia and Zhen Zi were stunned. Liu Peiqi, who was
talking to his team members from a distance, found that
something was wrong and hurried over.
Wang Dan pursed the corners of his lips, and said solemnly, "It's
no wonder that there are so many vehicles here. They should have
been attacked by wolves."
Liu Peiqi looked at the large footprint on the ground: "Are you
sure this is a wolf? Maybe it's a pack of wild dogs, and there are
no signs of wolves attacked on the vehicle."
Many people have questions about Liu Peiqi. Just now they drove
the car off with their hands. There were bumps and scratches on
the car's body, but there were no scratches that a beast had
scratched.
"Get in the car! Get in the car! All in the car! Get off now!"
Many people are still at a loss, and the quick and slow movements
still seem not so neat and straightforward.
Fu Shiwu had to say to Tang Xuhai: "Don't worry, the wolves are
still far away."
After entering the armored car, Miao Jia didn't seem so nervous
anymore. He asked doubtfully: "Why are there wolves in this
place, or is it a pack of wolves?"
Because of the excessive poaching and killing of human beings,
the number of wolves in China has been greatly reduced. Today,
only a few areas still have small populations.
Tang Xuhai said with an ugly expression: "Far away does not
mean safety. As long as the wolves follow the wind to smell the
prey, they will definitely follow. Now it’s freezing cold, it’s
already difficult to find food, this group of wolves It should have
migrated. Without large-scale human activities, in order to avoid
aliens, wolves are likely to move away from the grasslands and
into the inland mountains."
The author has something to say: In the past two days, there was a
big draw, many comments were missed qaq, and the reply was
particularly difficult...
Merging wolves is also a last resort for the pack of wolves. The
wild wolves living on the grassland have encountered an
unprecedented crisis. Before and after the escape, I met wolves
that were also migrating to the south. Wolves have always been
very united animals, so they naturally merged into a group.
From time to time, there were aliens chasing after him. After
losing nearly ten companions, they finally fled to the vicinity of
the high mountain and dense forest.
Now they are very hungry, they can smell the human scent, and
they can't wait to feast on them. After all, they are more delicious
than aliens or humans.
The wolf king's back was covered with thick black hair, and his
cold eyes scanned the wolves that had gathered when he heard his
howling.
It raised its neck and let out a long and loud roar: "Woo~~~~"
The wolves around him snarled in excitement and rushed out like
an arrow from the string.
With the assistance of the downwind, the wolves ran very fast, too
fast! The team desperately stepped on the gas pedal to be able to
keep the distance from being caught.
The heart jumps to the eyes of the throat, and the driver stares at
the wolves in the rearview mirror with cold sweat.
In the best case, if you keep driving along the highway, the
wolves will eventually give up chasing because of physical
exhaustion.
It's a pity that there were roadblocks on the road from time to
time, not to mention, after they crossed several highway bridges,
they finally encountered the deadliest situation.
Fu Shiwu almost ran into the front gear due to inertia, Miao Jia's
body was swayed, and the dozen or so team members sitting
behind also staggered.
Fu Shiwu struggled to reach out to reach for the walkie-talkie, and
immediately shouted: "Slow down! A bridge collapsed ahead!
Everyone is ready to fight!"
The military pickup truck behind him was too close, even if he
stepped on the brakes in time, it still slammed into the back of the
armored vehicle.
The wolves following closely became more excited, and the wolf
king stopped: "Oh~~~oo~~~~"
Fu Shiwu stood up first, pushed open the top cover and climbed
out. Tang Xuhai followed closely. The two of them jumped off the
armored car in a few strides and ran towards the back of the
convoy.
The Wolf King was very smart. He saw that the group of people
had not formed an effective confrontation at all. On the contrary,
they were quite embarrassed. With a low howl, the wolves rushed
towards the last big truck.
Without external force, the big truck shook violently, and the
person sitting behind couldn't stand it at all and was directly
thrown out.
Fortunately, because he had to sit in the back of the big truck and
his body was very thick, the wolf did not bite his arm off.
Among the people who fell, there were also abilities and mutants
assigned to this car. They struggled to fight back, but were torn
and bitten by the wolves.
The wolf king roared fiercely at this moment, and the wolves
dispersed immediately. Before those people could react, the wolf
king screamed loudly: "Aooo~~~~~"
"Whhhhhh!!!" The fierce wind blade tore the air, "puff puff puff"
cut off the limbs of the person who was about to stand up.
He was still a while away, and someone heard the words, but it
was too late.
The wolf king opened his mouth and a series of invisible wind
blades twisted the space to produce traces of folds. It jets at the
crowd at a speed that is indistinguishable from the naked eye.
It was inevitable, the wind blade sharper than the blade tore a big
blood hole on the Pingnanren who felt the car behind.
Tang Xuhai slowly raised his hand, and a big sword gleaming
with cold light was formed in his hand. He clasped his hands
together and rushed toward the Wolf King with a shout.
Seeing the **** wolves, the fierce flames became more fierce,
and they lowered their bodies one by one, and there was a low
roar in the throat.
Tang Xuhai's movements were too fast, but the reaction of the
wolves was not slow. He was not given a chance to attack the
wolf king at all. A black wolf with blue fur rushed towards Tang
Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai sharpened his eyes, swept across the blade, and
slapped the black wolf's body suddenly!
"Aw!!!" With a scream, the black wolf was knocked to the
ground.
The Wolf King leaped back slightly, the beast eyes staring at Tang
Xuhai fiercely, a strong gust of wind swept towards Tang Xuhai
in an irresistible posture.
The eyes of the people next to him could not be opened just
because of the wind.
Wang Dan panted, and quickly avoided to the back of the big
truck, and said to Fu Shiwu, who looked grim: "This wolf's ability
is so powerful, it's even stronger than Shao Le's!"
Tang Xuhai's limbs slammed on the ground, against the wind, his
throat let out an unwilling growl, step by step, one hand and one
pit, crawling towards the wolf king.
The wind here reduced, and Fu Shiwu and the others were about
to **** the injured people back when they were rushed by the
wolves.
"Drink!!" Wang Dan drew out a dagger, raised his legs, and
kicked the wolf who was rushing forward. He still shouted in his
mouth: "Don't be bitten by the wolf. If you bite it, it won't Spread!
Don't attack the wolf's head, kick its waist!!!"
Fu Shiwu gave a calm hum, then drew out his pistol, stepped back
quickly, and fired at the wolf who was leaping towards him.
Fu Shiwu raised his foot and kicked the wolf's forelegs. It was not
that he didn't want to attack the waist. It was just that the wolf
lowered his body and protected his fragile waist and abdomen. He
couldn't kick it at all.
The dagger in his hand slammed into the ears of the wild wolf,
and with a strong push of his arm, Fu Shiwu took a step back on
the ground against the force of the wild wolf's collision.
All these movements are smooth and smooth, just like natural
dexterity that has been practiced thousands of times.
Those wild wolves are as if they were sent to the door to be killed
by him.
One or two may be coincidences, but they are all so, that can only
show the magic of Fu Shiwu's ability!
The wind in the center was too strong, and Fu Shiwu couldn't get
close at all, and could only stay behind when the remaining power
was slightly weaker.
This group of aliens was originally chasing after the wild wolves,
and formed a strange relationship between the hyenas and the
lions with the wild wolves.
If the wild wolves hunt for food, they will grab their food; if there
is no food, the alien will eat the wild wolves directly. The number
of this group of wild wolves is not large. Although they are quite
powerful, they can't retreat in an alien form, so they just follow
the tail of a crane like this.
Although the wild wolf was dissatisfied with the food being taken
away, but in order not to be eaten by his own kind, he could only
swallow his breath. Alien only eats the brains of mammals, and
the rest of the carcass, they do not eat, naturally enter the belly of
the wild wolf.
If it weren't for being eaten when there was no food, wild wolves
would not run away so frightened, they would simply coexist like
this, and it would not be impossible under the wisdom of the
population to survive.
But aliens don't have the concept of symbiosis, and wild wolves
are just food reserves.
After being hungry for many days, Alien was already impatient,
planning to give up a part of the same kind and also kill this group
of wild wolves, never knowing that this large group of humans
was ushered in.
Being approached from behind by the alien, the Wolf King was
completely anxious! Nor is there a stalemate with Tang Xuhai.
The sudden wind slammed Tang Xuhai to the ground, and the
huge counter-shock force made Tang Xuhai's chest painful.
The Wolf King has the intention to retreat, but Tang Xuhai will
not let it go!
The Wolf King stepped on the big sword and stared at Tang Xuhai
fiercely. A wind supported its body, and the Wolf King lightly
twisted an arc in the air. The wind suddenly accelerated, leading
the Wolf King to pounce towards Fu Shiwu.
That speed was too fast, and both Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu were
caught off guard.
Several wolves following the wolf king also rushed towards Tang
Xuhai fiercely, opening their mouths, waving their paws, biting
and scratching.
"Gacha" made a crisp sound, and the wolf's skull sank without a
sound.
Bioenergy!
By the way, Dr. Zuo once said that bio-magnetic energy can also
be used as an attack.
The line of sight between Fu Shiwu and the Wolf King was
distorted for a while, and a vague fold was shrouded toward the
Wolf King with invisible energy, and the force pushed the Wolf
King out violently.
The wolf king who came by the wind had no hair left at the
temperature that was instantly heated by magnetic waves.
"Om——" There was a low whisper, and Tang Xuhai felt intense
heat all over his body following the wild wolf pestering him.
"Ooo~ Ooo~" The Wolf King let out a miserable cry, his whole
body was burnt red, and under the effect of his superpower, he
quickly retreated.
Awakened by this cry, Tang Xuhai raised his eyes, and the armor
all over his body exploded suddenly, shattered into hundreds of
pieces, and smashed the wild wolf that surrounded him at a very
fast speed.
Tang Xuhai raised his hand high, and another giant sword
appeared between his hands, rushing forward two steps, and
smashed it with a fierce sword.
Unable to guard against him, the wolf king was split in half from
beginning to end.
Fu Shiwu's heart was beating rapidly, and the fast heartbeat made
his mind dizzy, his eyes turned black, and he shook.
"Aliens are here!!!" Wang Dan roared loudly, pulling out the
dagger that plunged into the wolf's head in his hand, stepping
back a few steps back to the last car.
The keel people with guns all drew out their pistols and shot.
They fired calmly, missing the firepower, and the aliens that ran
over from the gap were killed by abilities without guns.
Tang Xuhai helped Fu Shiwu aside and sat on the edge of the
viaduct. He also turned to watch the group staggered back and
forth, and they cooperated quite skillfully.
After being hacked by the wolf king with a wind knife, few
people survived the chance of being chopped off.
Individuals who had broken hands and feet, or were torn a big
hole in their body, some have disappeared because of heavy
bleeding.
Liu Peiqi smiled bitterly, and asked people to carry away the
wounded that he had treated, and said, "This should be an
emergency, but in terms of processing speed, it is faster than
medical treatment."
Fu Shiwu raised his head and said, "Let's go back to the armored
car and look at the map before making a decision."
When they returned to the armored vehicle, Miao Jia, who was
informed, had taken the laptop out.
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai and Zhou Weihua studied it, and found
that if you take a detour now, it will take a long time to get on the
highway next time.
Tang Xuhai looked up at Fu Shiwu, and then said, "Do you want
to let the earth type superpowers repair it?"
Fu Shiwu looked at the map and decided to say, "Hurry up and fix
it. This road cannot be broken. Let’s go, we have to walk the same
way when we come back. There was an accident with wild
wolves, who knows it won’t be Encounter other supernatural
creatures."
Tang Xuhai hesitated to speak, his lips moved, but there was no
sound.
Tang Xuhai asked him: "Who do you think blew up the viaduct?"
The bridge across the river above Peihe was also blown up to
prevent aliens on the plain from crossing the river to attack
Peicheng. Maybe it was the army that blew up the highway during
its march.
Tang Xuhai was noncommittal, but just said, "I looked at the map
and after this journey, there are many mountain tunnels on the
next road. No matter who blows up the bridge, I don't think this
tunnel may be intact."
Fu Shiwu nodded.
Before the repair was completed, Tang Xuhai recovered the metal
fragments he had exploded. The carcass of the wild wolf was not
wasted either, all were processed, the fur was peeled off, the meat
was roasted, and it was collected as trophies and food.
The fragments of the armor had been cleaned up. When Tang
Xuhai passed by, these fragments were gathered together, and
several metal powers were silently studying with surprise.
Tang Xuhai walked over. These metal powers had dragon bones
and Pingnan ones. They respectfully called to Tang Xuhai without
exception: "Instructor Tang."
Tang Xuhai nodded at them, walked over, and pressed his hand on
the fragments of metal armor. Those armor fragments were
instantly absorbed into his body by him.
Some people even couldn't help asking: "Instructor, how did you
do this? It's obviously the same to control metal. We can only
deform, why can't we absorb it into the body like you?"
Although the gold powers are powerful, there is one thing that is
very bad, and they cannot be triggered out of thin air by those
other powers, such as wind, fire, water, and metal materials can
be used. Therefore, unless they carry it with them, once they
reach a place where there is no metal at all, they are no different
from bare-handed.
Tang Xuhai changed the subject and said, "You can also make
your own armor from metal. You can wear it on your body for
defense or attack."
Tang Xuhai raised his hand, the tip of the big sword appeared in
the palm of his hand, and he lowered his eyes and said, "After all,
these metals were absorbed by me and entered into the body. The
composition is a little different from ordinary metals. It contains
the source molecules in my body. Energy, so unless it’s me, others
don’t want to control it."
The person with the gold system was surprised: "It turns out that
this is the case. If we integrate our metal power into the metal,
can we not be interfered by other people with the gold system?"
"You can try." Tang Xuhai said encouragingly to them, and then
turned back to the armored car.
The team continued on the road without any thrills along the way.
After more than an hour, the convoy left the expressway, passed
through the checkpoint from a toll gate in a small county, and
onto the provincial highway.
Miao Jia leaned on the front of the car and lowered his head, just
what the light on the computer was doing.
Fu Shiwu and Miao Jia have been keen on forums since this time
and are very active members of Focus Forum.
It's just that he still remembers that the account was registered in
the name of Fu Shiwu, but any serious news was sent with the ip
of "Mr. Fu". On the other hand, Miao Jia himself registered a
trumpet for onlookers or irrigation, spending a lot of time every
day, tirelessly browsing the forum.
Fu Shiwu used to know that some people are very keen to post on
Weibo, but now that there is no Weibo to play, more people are
hooked on the focus forum.
Fu Shiwu pinched the bridge of his nose: "By the way, have you
posted the information that Ouyang Cheng has compiled before?"
Miao Jia was energetic for a while, obviously liked this topic very
much, both eyes were bright.
The author has something to say: Thank you Butterfly Dance and
Phoenix Yu for throwing a mine*5, stars throwing a mine^_^
I really admire those who take the exam after leaving school.
Once I leave school, I don't have any thoughts to study.
The id of "Mr. Fu" is very famous, and someone with a heart has
long inferred his identity based on the information published
earlier. It's just that Miao Jia who took care of the account was
ignored.
And the people who were in Peicheng with him, under the cover
of Wen Zhaoming, could not easily contact Fu Shiwu, which
made him quite feel like a dragon without seeing the end.
But Ouyang Cheng could not run away from the monk.
Ouyang Cheng could take a few days off and pick up the research
that he had put down because of the shortage of condensate. As a
result, because of Fu Shiwu's "selflessness", Ouyang Cheng once
again fell into dire straits.
After seeing what Miao Jia was doing, Fu Shiwu turned around
and set up a tent. What I am pursuing now is my own tent, and
my brain is fΩ. I say that I am awkward and ambiguous. I restore
the pump β file.
The tents prepared by the keel are very warm tents, but the space
inside is not very large, and most of them are either double or
triple tents.
It was the first time for Fu Shiwu to set up a tent, and it was
inevitable to be a little frantic with the lights.
"Shi Wu, you can eat." Tang Xuhai walked over and called him.
Fu Shiwu put down the nut he was screwing: "Oh, wait a minute."
Tang Xuhai frowned. The food was cold very quickly in winter,
and Fu Shiwu had a cold body, so eating cold food was not
enough.
Tang Xuhai gave a hum, and put down the tent shelf in his hand.
He, Fu Shiwu and Miao Jia sleep in a tent at night. He also has a
part in putting up a tent.
Miao Jia sighed with happiness while holding the bowl, Fu Shiwu
frowned and stared at the opposite side of the camp.
"What are you looking at?" Tang Xuhai followed his eyes and
looked over.
No one smokes for granted. In just half a year, most of the houses
in this village collapsed. Even if they were standing on the ground
in good condition, the windows were broken. It's better to live in
a tent in this cold, but fortunately they didn't plan to live in an
empty house in this village.
Fu Shiwu looked at the broken half of the wall and said, "This
room is too broken and abnormal..."
He took a closer look, and even though the house was broken, it
was not destroyed by fighting. Besides, although the aliens are
very lethal, they don't deliberately destroy buildings.
Tang Xuhai stood up while biting the cake in his mouth, and
drank the broth in his hand, "I'll go over and take a look."
Tang Xuhai put down the bowl, picked up the flashlight, and
walked toward the ground. Fu Shiwu stood up, patted the dirt on
his butt, and followed.
Tang Xuhai did not ask him to go back, but slowed down and
waited for him to walk around, shining on the mess of
construction waste under his feet.
Tang Xuhai felt that it was not normal at this time. The house was
broken like this. It was neither destroyed by battle nor weathered.
How could a good new house be broken into this virtue in less
than half a year.
After going around the whole circle, they discovered that in this
seemingly dilapidated village outside, the general houses that
collapsed inside were all broken for no reason.
Tang Xuhai held a flashlight in one hand and his pocket in the
other, thinking.
Fu Shiwu turned his head in a daze, looking at the village that had
just walked out, his eyebrows were twisted, and he said hesitantly,
"There are people in the village."
Fu Shiwu led Tang Xuhai back and stood still in the courtyard of
a house in the middle of the village where the entire house had
fallen.
"Are you really sure there are people here?" Tang Xuhai also had
a **** feeling.
Tang Xuhai poked the concrete slab covering the ground with a
big sword, and shouted at the bottom: "The people inside come
out, you have been found!"
Tang Xuhai glanced at him: "Maybe they are the bandits lying in
ambush, just like the people who robbed the way."
Fu Shiwu didn't say anything. Tang Xu got lucky and said loudly,
"I advise you, come out and surrender honestly!"
There was dead silence in the yard, and the people in it were
obviously not stopping him.
Tang Xuhai snorted coldly, held the giant sword in his hands
tightly with both hands, and let out a low growl as the sword
plunged into the concrete board. Then he slammed his arm hard,
and a downward staircase really appeared under the cement
board.
The exit was exposed, and the people inside became anxiously
commotion.
Tang Xuhai said coldly: "Give you one more chance. If I don't
come out and surrender again, I will throw a grenade inside!"
The movement here had already alarmed the people on the other
side of the camp. Liu Peiqi, Wang Dan and Miao Jia had all come
over, leaving Zhou Weihua to guard the camp.
"What's the matter?" Wang Dan looked at the big hole on the
ground in surprise.
"There are people hidden inside, I don't know what they are." Fu
Shiwu said.
In the pit, someone came out along the stairs. Hearing these
words from her, he smiled bitterly: "It is true, but you found it."
Tang Xuhai looked at these people, and his tone eased: "Which
person was talking just now?"
Tang Xuhai looked at him, and even though the young man was
very nervous, he still looked back at him calmly.
The young man took a deep breath and said, "We are all people
from this village. We hide here to avoid being searched by the
Xiao family bunker."
Miao Jia shook his head and said, "I haven't heard of it."
The young man smiled: "Of course you have never heard of it.
This place didn't exist before the end of the world."
Tang Xuhai raised his eyebrows: "Is it the newly established
gathering point for survivors after the sky curtain opens?"
"You are very clever." The young man said, "The Xiaojia Bunker
really started to rise in the last days, but before this it was just a
small village, Xiaojiatun."
Thank you, the weather is terrible. I threw a mine and the stars
threw a mine.
The big sword in Tang Xuhai's hand slowly melted into his palm,
and the eyes of a dozen people who looked at him were
straightened.
Tang Xuhai immediately followed, and Wang Dan and Liu Peiqi
naturally took care of the rest.
The corners of Tang Xuhai's mouth curled up, and he was secretly
moved by Fu Shiwu's care, but he said, "I was so flustered just
now, they didn't have time to put on their coats when they came
out, and I wouldn't keep them standing there in the cold."
Fu Shiwu was taken aback for a moment, and then said, "It seems
that the cave is quite warm, otherwise they wouldn't just wear
sweaters."
After a while, the young man came over behind Miao Jia and the
others wearing a thick cotton jacket.
Fu Shiwu said to him, "Sit down."
The young man sat beside the fire without any stubbornness.
Tang Xuhai raised his chin and asked him, "What is your name?"
The young man said, "My name is Jia Er, and our village is called
Jia Village. Most of the people are named Jia."
Jia Lun nodded and said, "Yes, I am the supernatural power of the
Earth Element. The people hiding in the cave are the survivors in
our village."
Jia Er's face looked bad: "Of course not. After all, this is the
property of the people in our village. Even in the end of the
world, no one will think about not wanting their own house. If it
is not a last resort, these people who survived He refused to hide
in a cave with me, preferring to guard his home."
"Then what's the matter with the houses in your village? The
deserted ones are too serious." Tang Xuhai said, "Since you didn't
build it yourself, is it possible that you mentioned the person who
hunted down your Xiao family bunker?"
He let out a sigh, the white mist made his expression obscure:
"Because of their natural conditions and acquired changes, later
many survivors of the village went to defect, and there were more
and more people in this village. But it is correct. Because of the
large number of people, the food became tense. At that time, there
were not a few wood-type supernaturalists, and it was hard to eat.
Xiaojiatun’s stone-type supernatural power was called Xiao Lei,
and he simply paid everyone’s food. Together, we distribute them
together."
Wang Dan said: "There is nothing wrong with doing this. In that
case, at least the survival of most people can be guaranteed."
Jia Eun shook his head and said, "Xiao Lei asked the people in
the village to listen to him because he was holding the grain. If he
didn't listen, he would be kicked out. This made the people in
other villages feel resentful. There have been several conflicts.
But because Xiao Lei still has a few abilities who followed him,
the conflict was still broken. Xiao Lei is a very ambitious person,
and he wants to develop Xiaojiatun into a large scale Survival
base. However, the geographical location of Xiaojiatun is not
good. There are no major traffic arteries nearby, and no one else
has defected except for a few nearby villages."
Jia Yan shook his head and said, "I mean there is a viaduct that
was destroyed by a bomb. From there, I took a detour and passed
Xiaojiatun."
Tang Xuhai immediately understood: "You mean Xiao Lei let
someone blow up the viaduct?!"
Jia Ren nodded and said, "You probably didn't go around the
broken bridge. If you go around, you will definitely pass through
Xiaojiatun. Not only the direction you came from, the tunnel in
the other direction is also blocked, I want to To go in the direction
of H Province, you must pass through Xiaojiatun."
Miao Jia couldn't believe it. He said, "Xiaojiatun cut off this
highway in order to develop his own village?"
Jia Eun said with certainty: "That's what Xiao Lei did. Not only
that, but he also destroyed many houses in the village, creating
the illusion that it was not for your large fleet, other small teams. I
didn’t dare to stay in the wild at all, and I had to rush to
Xiaojiatun for the night. In this way, Xiaojiatun became the only
stop on the must-travel road. Later, there were more people
coming and going, knowing that his conditions here are unique.
After the previous three-level alien siege, many people from
Liuyuan City fled to Xiaojia Bunker, making Xiaojia Bunker a
large survivor base."
Wang Dan frowned his eyebrows and said, "If this is the case,
even though the methods have been overkill, the Xiao family
bunker is still a good place to stay. Why are you hiding here
instead of going to the Xiao family bunker?"
Jia Eun smiled bitterly and said, "Xiao Lei's ambitions are too big.
He obviously wants to be entrenched. It's hard to say that he can
be the king, but it's certain to be the leader of a big power. As
long as it is a single superpower, Intimidation and temptation also
want people to join his Xiao family army. Especially in the nearby
villages, as long as there are supernatural powers, they must join
his Xiao family army. He also said very nicely. They are all folks
in the village, so he naturally wants Priority care."
Jia Lu clenched his fists and said bitterly: "If it is really a villager,
why should we destroy our house, take away our food, make us
homeless and have no food?!" He said, "What's more, Xiao
Jiajun's management is very strict. If you want to join it, it is
almost no different from signing a deed. As long as you are alive,
don't want to leave the Xiao family bunker. Even ordinary people
who can't fight. It also has to pay very heavy taxes."
No one spoke for a while, and the scene fell into silence.
Jia Eun looked at Fu Shiwu and pleaded: "If possible, can you
please take us a dozen of us to other survival bases?" Jia Eun was
very embarrassed. You have no longevity, but we will pay for it
when we arrive at the survival base, and we will never let you
spend your energy in vain."
Fu Shiwu tilted his head and said, "It's not convenient to take
them on the road now. It's better to let them wait here and pick
them up when we return."
Jia E was overjoyed and thanked Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu again
and again.
After setting up the tent, the three of them got into the tent and
prepared to rest.
The space in the three-person tent is not very generous, and three
sleeping bags are placed side by side, filling the floor space.
Tang Xuhai lies in the middle, with Miao Jia on the left and Fu
Shiwu on the right.
The inside of the tent was quiet, and the sound outside the tent
seemed to have completely disappeared, completely silent.
Miao Jia lay on her side, staring at the surface of the tent boredly
with her eyes open. The fire not far from the tent was still
burning, and the fire was dangling.
He can't sleep.
Fu Shiwu moved his hand manually and moved his hand to his
chest.
Tang Xuhai saw his movements and said in a low voice, "Can't
sleep?"
The previous time outside Peicheng was when it was raining and
the weather was cold, and Fu Shiwu couldn't sleep because of the
cold.
Fu Shiwu let out a soft "um".
The voice was too soft, as light as a feather, which made Tang
Xuhai immediately start his mind.
The hand was ice, Tang Xu's cold spirit was sharp, he reached out
and caught Fu Shiwu's hand, his warm palm wrapped his hand.
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said, "My physique was not
bad at first, but after awakening from mutation, I became more
cold resistant."
It's so popular.
Tang Xuhaite said honestly: "Come here and sleep on my side,
my sleeping bag is big. You should be able to squeeze the two in.
Then you won't be so cold."
Fu Shiwu stretched out his head and looked at his sleeping bag.
Tang Xuhai slept on his own and still had a lot of free time. It's
just right to let him sleep if he can't fall asleep if he has room for
ventilation like this. Too strict, he still feels too hot, of course if
Fu Shiwu comes to sleep with him now, he won't hate it no matter
how hot it is.
He was really cold and couldn't fall asleep. Besides, he had slept
with him before, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about.
Tang Xuhai asked Fu Shiwu to sleep with him, and Miao Jia
thought he had companionship, but what Tang Xuhai said next
made him dream.
"Your hands and feet are really cold, come here, I'll give you
warmth." Tang Xuhai said in the voice, and before Fu Shiwu
could speak, there was a quivering voice.
But he dared not look back, he could only put his ears up, listen
carefully, and then judge based on the conversation between the
two.
Fu Shiwu couldn't laugh or cry: "It's so tight, why are you holding
me and turning over?"
Fu Shiwu sighed: "Don't toss, you just let me go when the time
comes."
Tang Xuhai made a soft "um" voice, and the two of them were not
talking for a long while, as if they were enjoying the silent and
intimate atmosphere, or Miao Jia's brain made up too much.
"Go to sleep, good night." Tang Xuhai's voice is low, and it sinks
into the bottom of people's hearts.
Even if these two were asleep, Miao Jia didn't dare to get up and
look back. Who was Tang Xuhai? The vigilance is high, and he
can be awakened.
Miao Jia's curiosity was scratching her heart, but she had to
endure, and there was a mess of thoughts in her mind.
I saw that these two people were close before, but now it is even
more wrong, the tone and atmosphere of Brother Hai and Brother
Fu. Oh my mother! He didn't believe it if they had nothing to say!
Miao Jia grabbed the side of the sleeping bag and stuffed it into
his mouth, biting hard to restrain his urge to scream.
There was a storm in Miao Jia's brain for a while, and she fell
asleep in a daze.
Fu Shiwu's arm moved, and his hand pressed against the ground
tried to support it.
Tang Xuhai woke up earlier than him, but was just pretending to
sleep, closing his eyes and enjoying it.
Fu Shiwu was a little bit hard, and Tang Xuhai was tortured and
secretly refreshed, but he didn't dare to let Fu Shiwu move like
this, or else he would really cause embarrassment.
Tang Xuhai's arms slammed involuntarily, his hands clasped, and
Fu Shiwu couldn't move at once.
Fu Shiwu was upset, but he woke him up. He didn't notice the
embarrassing situation just now? He wouldn't ask if Fu Shiwu
was killed anyway.
How could Tang Xuhai not feel the two people posted so close
just now, but Fu Shiwu's face was tender, he could only regard it
as ignorance.
Tang Xuhai was lying there, recollecting, looking at the fixed line
of sight of the tent, Miao Jia's face stretched out.
Tang Xuhai was extremely upset by being overlooked from a high
place like this, he stretched out his hand and slapped Miao Jia
away.
"Oh!" Miao Jia slapped him with all four feet upright, struggling
to get up, Tang Xuhai had already left the sleeping bag neatly and
began to pack up.
"Get up!" Tang Xuhai said solemnly, as if the person with the evil
thoughts just now was not himself.
Miao Jia wouldn't let him get over it like this. Miao Jia stood up
and approached him in a weird voice: "Hmph~~~ Brother Hai, I
heard everything."
Miao Jia felt that Tang Xuhai wanted to cover up the facts, so he
said seriously: "I heard both of you last night."
Tang Xuhai paused while rolling his sleeping bag, and looked at
him blankly.
Miao Jia saw that he was expressionless, not sure if he was going
to be cleaned up, and his muscles were tense.
Tang Xuhai finally remembered what he said last night, as if
nothing could reveal his thoughts, so he felt relieved.
Miao Jia saw that Tang Xuhai was still arguing there. Miao Jia
said indignantly, "Brother Hai, do you really think I'm stupid?!"
Miao Jia realized that his voice was a little high, so he said in a
low tone, "You speak with a tone of voice It's not the same as
usual, it's too sticky! Let anyone listen to it to know that your two
feelings are different."
This sounded serious to Tang Xuhai. Tang Xuhai touched his chin
and looked at him without talking. Don't this kid cheat him?
He pulled his face and looked at Miao Jia suspiciously: "Are you
really nonsense?"
Miao Jia angered: "Don't pretend, I can tell you and Brother Fu
don't feel right."
Miao Jia didn't know his complicated thoughts, but when he saw
his expression, he was not sloppy, and immediately said to him:
"Don't worry, I think it is probably only me and Zhen Zi that can
see it. The other people are with you two. The personal
relationship is far away, so I shouldn't notice it."
Zhen Zi?
Tang Xuhai thought for a while, and he would remember that she
was the first person to discover Hollande was pursuing Fu Shiwu.
Knowing that it was her, Tang Xuhai was not worried. Zhen Zi
was not a talkative person, and until now there was no gossip
about Hollande pursuing Fu Shiwu, which is the best proof.
Tang Xuhai put his arm on Miao Jia's neck, hooked his arm back,
and his strong arms clamped Miao Jia firmly, making him unable
to break free, yet he was extremely threatening.
Miao Jia grabbed his arm with both hands, struggling: "Brother
Hai~ Don't worry! I will keep it secret."
Tang Xuhai was satisfied, let go of him, and continued to pack his
sleeping bags.
Miao Jia stroked her neck and gasped, and then asked unwillingly,
"Brother Hai, listen to what you mean... Brother Fu doesn't know
yet?"
Tang Xuhai looked at him sternly and said, "Yes, he still doesn't
know my thoughts."
Doesn't this mean that Fu Shiwu has no hope with him right now,
as long as he looks right, anyone can take Fu Shiwu away? ! How
can Tang Xuhai bear it!
When Miao Jia saw him like that, he knew that he was a bit hairy,
and he pleased him with a smile: "I didn't mean that, Brother Hai.
However, even though Brother Fu planned that way, if someone
really moved him Really, even if I planned that way, I would
definitely change my mind."
He tilted his head and looked at Miao Jia: "What do you mean?"
Miao Jia said, "Anyway, Brother Hai, you can't really do nothing
just because Brother Fu doesn't plan to talk about feelings before
the end of the war, right? I'm ugly, if this war lasts for ten or eight
years, you Do you really have to wait so long and do nothing?
The world is changing rapidly. In case, Brother Fu meets someone
in this process, there will be no regret medicine at that time."
Miao Jia didn't just idle, and helped Tang Xuhai organize his
sleeping bags.
Miao Jia lowered his voice and said, "Anyway, you have to try
your best to get good impressions in front of Brother Fu, so that
he is the only one to consider."
Tang Xuhai would not realize that Miao Jia was young, so it
would be embarrassing to ask him for advice.
Miao Jia had never been in love either, but he had seen others fall
in love. Compared with Tang Xuhai in a barracks that were full of
elders, his congenital conditions were much better.
Miao Jia said with a certainty: "Don't look at this shameless trick,
but it works very well. As the saying goes, fierce women are
afraid of stalking men. Although these words are between men
and women, but people's hearts are long. , It should be no
problem when applied between males and males. Moreover, the
stalker is not a tangled entanglement that makes you tasteless.
This stalker is about completely giving up one’s self-esteem and
bringing a piece of sincerity to people. It is true and sincere and
non-stop, as long as it is not hard-hearted, sooner or later, you will
be impressed. What you pay attention to is the exchange of
sincerity."
Tang Xuhai and Miao Jia finished packing their three sleeping
bags and began to tear down the tent.
What is a dogleg?
It can only be said that Miao Jia, the staff officer, is completely at
the level of a dog-headed military division.
Tang Xuhai's eyes flashed, and he said without blushing, "Uh, last
night..."
Tang Xuhai secretly cried out, and quickly transferred: "...I care
about the Xiao family bunker mentioned by Jia Ren. If possible,
we will make a detour on the return journey and pretend to be a
normal passing team to investigate the situation. "
When Fu Shiwu saw that he was talking about serious things, the
nervous and embarrassed emotions immediately disappeared, and
he nodded solemnly and said, "If it hadn't happened to be here in
Jiajiacun last night, the situation in Xiao's bunker would be true.
It was surprising and unexpected."
Miao Jia sat in the looking position behind the two of them and
found it quite interesting. The atmosphere rippling between the
two is subtle and tense. It seems that Brother Hai is not
completely unrequited love.
Although Tang Xuhai pulled it out temporarily, he really planned
to go and see what the Xiao family bunker was.
As a soldier who was born and died for the country, Tang Xuhai is
extremely reluctant to see this situation. Perhaps the last days will
change the social form and structure of the entire country, but this
complete country should not become fragmented.
Tang Xuhai's eyes were gloomy, and his hands tightened the
steering wheel.
There are probably many people like Xiao Lei. If the number of
separatist forces like Xiaojia Bunker exceeds the proportion of
controlled cities, everything can't be saved.
Tang Xuhai thought of Liu Xiangyang, and it seems that he needs
to understand the commander's plan after returning.
And this time, it is necessary to modify the target just for the
purpose of condensing agent and the operation of looting
materials.
If you want to reduce the growth trend of the Xiao family bunker,
then you have to recover Liuyuan City and re-establish the status
of the central survivor base of Province J. Regardless of the
prosperity of the Xiao Family Bunker's development, there is one
important thing he does not have, that is, the Public Trust Hall.
Don't underestimate the new thing of the public trust hall, this hall
is an important department that continues to maintain the
disconnected provinces and cities into a whole.
Just as Tang Xuhai was thinking about going to the Xiao family
bunker to find out, there were also people who were thinking
about them.
"Huh?" The thin man woke up, looked up into the distance, and
saw four military vehicles in front of him, followed by a large
fleet of large trucks.
I went to the Xiao family bunker, but I have to charge tolls. This
cost is not too much, not only a little expensive but also
acceptable, but also gives the Xiao family bunker a bit of
profitable value. This cost is the cost of road maintenance.
Now the highway has been cut off by them, and the village road
has been built into a provincial road by their soil type
supernatural powers. It takes no less manpower and material
resources, and it is natural to charge these fees. However, Xiao
Lei didn't dare to overcharge, for fear of causing public outrage,
he would only collect it once a year for road maintenance.
There are people guarding the bayonet on both sides of the broken
bridge and the tunnel. As long as they pass this road, the driving
fleet will hang the sign of Xiaojia Bunker.
This logo is not big, it is just a triangular flag with a circle on top.
Xiao Lei's plan is to change it every year, and the flags are
different every year, so that the team will be clear after it has been
collected.
However, this team did not hang a sign, and it seemed that it did
not pass by the Xiao family bunker, which was surprising.
The man touched his chin and turned his mind vigorously. He
turned his head and said to the monkey: "Go back and tell the
castle owner that there is a tunnel bayonet through which an
unknown convoy passes. Let people walk along the highway and
take a look. Where is the loophole."
When the monkey was gone, the man thought for a while and
asked someone to drive with him in the car, quietly following
behind the front convoy, intending to see who they were.
The life just got better, his wife was also pregnant with his child,
and the bad news completely crushed the family.
Li Jixian couldn't help it at that time. Later, he had to let his wife
go back to her natal home first, after all, she still had children in
her belly.
Li Jixian's parents were so angry and anxious that they could only
pinch their noses to recognize them. The old couple were
temperamental and bankrupt, and the debtor had finally gotten
through the matching bone marrow transplant and cured Li Jixian.
Li Jixian's heart became gloomy all at once, and his anger surged.
On impulse, the two dogs and men were stabbed into serious
injuries.
He did not escape himself and was sent to Pingnan Prison. The
parents couldn't stand the shock and passed away. Upon hearing
the news in the prison, Li Jixian became darkened and hated the
world.
After the sky curtain was opened, Li Ji first developed a fever and
then recovered. A coincidence, he discovered that he possessed a
mutated power, which was to control the blood of the human
body. He first discovered that he could control himself, and then
he discovered that he could control others through contact.
This team is so big, they eat meat, they can't stop Xiao Jiajun
from drinking soup.
Li Jixian has come out again, this is a supporting role with many
scenes. His ability is similar to that of a warlock, cursing with
blood.
Tang Xuhai touched his chin, staring straight at Liu Yuan's gate,
not knowing what to think about.
"Xu Hai?" Fu Shiwu stabbed Tang Xuhai, and Tang Xuhai was
shocked.
Tang Xuhai looked upright and looked at him seriously: "What's
the matter?"
Tang Xuhai shook his head and said, "No, let the people of
Pingnan set up camp. All the keel people are dispatched, let's go
and fight first. Let's see how things are going inside." Tang Xuhai
turned his head and looked at it and shouted loudly. "Miao Jia!
Find me the map of Liu Yuan!"
Miao Jia said from a distance: "I see! Come right away."
After a while, Miao Jia came over with his small electric.
Miao Jia nodded, moved her finger on the touchpad, and pressed
a few buttons with her finger to enlarge the image in Liuyuan
City.
"This image is the latest photo taken by a passing satellite after I
knew we were coming to Liuyuan." Miao Jia said indifferently,
and the other two have become accustomed to his violation of the
law and are very calm. Listening, "It's not more than 48 hours, it's
still very fresh."
Tang Xuhai moved his eyebrows and said, "Have you seen the
third-level alien?"
Miao Jia smiled bitterly: "Brother Hai, I don't have the ability to
pay my brother. I can tell which is the third-level alien among the
vast aliens."
Tang Xuhai gave him a white look: "It's really useless. Isn't there
a picture? I can't find it by looking at the picture."
Miao Jia shrank her neck and pointed to the white dots on the
screen and said, "This is an abnormal shape, about the size of a
pencil tip. It's strange that I can see it."
Miao Jia clicked on the map and said: "This place is the original
Science and Technology University in J province that was
transformed into a research institute. The entire school district has
been renovated." Miao Jia looked up and said, "So, I can't find the
current condensation. The agent is in that building, you can only
find it yourself."
Tang Xuhai said, "Okay, I see. I'll record the route, Shi Wu, you
go call someone, and we'll go in in a while."
Tang Xuhai raised his eyes and said, "No, go straight to the city
wall."
"Walk the city wall?!" Fu Shiwu and Miao Jia were surprised in
unison.
"Yes, go to the gate, listen to me right." Tang Xuhai said with his
head down.
Fu Shi put the dragon bones on standby in the morning, and the
assembly was completed quickly, even Tang Xuhai was surprised
at this efficiency.
Fu Shiwu nodded his head, his powers were always open, and the
aliens moved in his perception from time to time, which made Fu
Shiwu feel quite uncomfortable.
Tang Xuhai nodded, and took out a pistol-like body from the
combat vest.
Come here to perform the task, of course they can't still wear
down jackets. Even Fu Shiwu took off his jacket and only wore a
combat uniform outside. They are also wearing combat boots and
helmets on their heads. At first glance, they look like real special
forces.
All they wore and used in their hands were military supplies, all
obtained by Wen Zhaoming.
Tang Xuhai raised his hand and took aim for a moment. With a
muffled sound, a triangular arrow hung a long rope and was
launched by him.
Within a few seconds, after a "ding", Tang Xuhai pulled the rope
and motioned to Fu Shiwu, then he grabbed the rope with both
hands and pedaled on the wall, climbing up very neatly. .
Not only the movements are very quick and sensitive, but there is
even no movement, and even the movements of the feet on the
city wall are lightly inaudible.
Tang Xuhai's upper body came down to play with him. For the
last distance, Fu Shiwu directly held his hand and was dragged up
by Tang Xuhai.
Fu Shiwu left the position where the rope hook was hung to make
room for the other team members.
Fu Shiwu walked over, and Tang Xuhai glanced back at him and
found that he was walking towards the alien who died there.
Carefully stared at both eyes and felt that there was no threat, so
he went back and watched the team members climb up one by
one, and stretched out his hands for the last distance.
When a few people came up, Tang Xuhai asked them to respond
like him here, and then turned around to find Fu Shiwu.
"What are you looking at?" Tang Xuhai asked in a low voice.
He bent over and grabbed Fu Shiwu's arm, and wanted to pull him
up. At this time, Fu Shiwu grabbed him with his backhand:
"Look."
Fu Shiwu said patiently, "Have you not noticed that this alien
corpse is strange?"
The aliens are dead in a mess, and there are various wounds on
their bodies and heads, caused by bullets and grenades, as well as
by supernatural powers.
Tang Xuhai became impatient, and said, "Just tell me, I didn't find
anything wrong."
Fu Shiwu said softly, "The people who died here have been eaten
by aliens, so there are wounds on their heads. This is normal. But
these aliens are also like this, so people have to think about it."
Liu Peiqi and Wang Dan happened to come over to report to them
that everyone had come up, but they almost didn't feel sick when
they heard this.
Wang Dan said with an ugly face, "Even wild wolves sometimes
eat dead bodies of the same kind. It's nothing, just to avoid
wasting food."
Tang Xuhai's face was distorted, and then he muttered, "So, it was
said before that the number of level 3 aliens will not exceed a
certain percentage, because there will be cannibalism. I never
thought about it. This is also the case with other aliens."
Fu Shiwu nodded to him and said: "If this idea is true, the aliens
are likely to undergo further evolution. The relatively weak
first-level aliens are completely eliminated, and they evolve into
second-level aliens. Even more powerful aliens may evolve. ."
Liu Peiqi was horrified: "The third-level alien evolves toward the
fourth-level alien?!"
Tang Xuhai nodded, and then led more than 20 people away from
the city wall vigilantly and quickly.
Fu Shiwu moved quickly under his feet, and asked after a pause,
"Should we choose to go straight, or try our best to go around
where there are no aliens?"
Tang Xuhai glanced at him and said, "You can figure it out."
On the way, the other team members felt like they were playing a
computer design game with strategy, but they seemed to be in the
watching position, and the performer was Fu Shiwu.
He walked at the forefront without changing his face. Although
the energy pistol in his hand could not be fired intensively due to
material problems, it was much easier to use at this time than a
pistol with a very static start.
The leader is more powerful than the legend, but they seem so
useless.
But soon, Tang Xuhai sent them a job and asked them to move the
alien body away and hide it.
This makes the players who were still feeling a moment flow in a
river, let them be useless. Moving alien bodies or something...
These aliens are so disgusting.
Wang Dan also came over and asked, "What's the specific
difference."
Fu Shiwu hesitated for a moment, and said, "It has one more
tail..."
Tang Xuhai immediately got up and leaned forward and took the
telescope from his hand.
Looking at it from this direction, at a distance of two to three
hundred meters, one can just see an intersection. But at this
moment, the strange alien came over with a long tail. It behaved
strangely. It was different from other aliens acting alone when
there was no attack. Several aliens followed.
Tang Xuhai explained what he saw, and Wang Dan asked, "What
is the level of the alien who is following him?"
After the strange alien form passed, Fu Shiwu and the others
continued to sneak forward towards the center area.
By the time they slid down the rope on the city wall and returned
to the camp after walking for more than half an hour, the sky was
completely dark.
A bonfire was lit in the camp and a hot dinner was prepared.
Zhou Weihua said with a little worry: "When you were away, the
camp was discovered by aliens. It's okay for the night, and I am
afraid that a large number of aliens will attack tomorrow."
After all, there are more than 300 people on their side. From the
perspective of aliens, it is a big meal. Zhou Weihua thought that
these aliens would not be crazy to attack?
Fu Shiwu looked at each other with Tang Xuhai, and still didn't
tell the fact that the alien corpse had not been let go by his
companion.
Tang Xuhai didn't let people rest, but allowed the earth-type
supernatural powers to start building strong fortifications
overnight, ensuring that these people in Pingnan were surrounded
by them, making it impossible for Alien to start.
A good night's sleep, the next morning, they were ready to eat and
drink before dawn, and set off when the sky was removed. Zhou
Weihua took Pingnan's people to stay in the fortifications that
were built with no gaps. If he couldn't keep it in this way, Zhou
Weihua could commit suicide and apologize.
Because Alien hadn't woken up yet, Tang Xuhai and the others
proceeded very smoothly towards the institute along the road they
explored yesterday.
Tang Xuhai gritted his teeth, thinking about it, and in the end he
could only nod his head to agree to the assignment.
A group of people lurked along the hidden corners into the former
J Science and Technology University and the current research
institute.
With hurried steps under his feet, Fu Shiwu looked at Tang Xuhai,
who was squatting in front of him, and the people around him. He
felt a little like a special soldier breaking a terrorist, which made
him feel inexplicable.
Tang Xuhai was quite right about his weird idea. He turned his
head and compared a few tactical gestures behind him. More than
20 people were divided into two teams, one team guarded the
door, and the other team followed them into the building quietly.
He didn't know the scene of Tang Xuhai, but he knew that it must
be a short battle, and Tang Xuhai became more powerful than
when they fought against the third-level alien in the small valley.
"His—" The sharp hiss cut through the dull and tight atmosphere
in the building. Fu Shiwu's gaze was dazzling, and he rushed
towards the large conference room on the fourth floor. He kicked
the half-covered wooden door. He raised his hand and shot at the
alien who turned his head and looked at it!
"Puff puff!"
The author has something to say: an oolong, otz was put on
yesterday. I set the publication time wrong. Because of some
circumstances, the picture yesterday was completed at 0:00 on the
24th. It was put into the deposit box according to the usual habit,
and the next day’s publication was clicked, and it was directly
published on the 25th. Good Abr />
Fu Shiwu did not expect these three shots to hit any target,
although he could see the alien behind the wall in his perception.
These three shots are just forcing the aliens surrounding the long
tail alien to disperse.
Three energy bullets hit the alien's body heavily, these aliens
would rather be injured than leave this alien, and even face the
danger of life to protect this long-tail alien.
Seeing that this net cover came down, it was even more
unfavorable for the aliens, and those aliens had to act.
Liu Peiqi's grass net had already covered those alien shapes, and
Fu Shiwu was sure of it.
But at this moment, the long tail alien uttered a sharp hiss, and its
long tail was lifted up, and Fu Shiwu watched as the sharp spikes
erected from the distinctly jointed tail.
With a "swish", around the tail, Liu Peiqi's big net broke through
a big opening. Following this big opening, the three injured aliens
ran out quickly, and the long tailed alien tail flicked as if It was a
steel whip, making a loud "pop!" in the air.
Between the lightning and flint, even people did not see clearly,
the tail slashed straight into the crowd.
"Ahhhhh!!!" A scream sounded.
He could see the direction of Nagao's waving, but the speed was
too fast and too fast to allow him to react, so he smashed into the
crowd.
The keel team members standing in the conference room set aside
an attack space for their companions. They stood in a staggered
and orderly manner. The long tail cut off the tail severely injured
two people, directly slicing the person standing in the middle.
Two halves.
At this time, the long-tailed tail was slowly retracting, and the
whole tail was dripping with blood, mixed with blood and blood
dripping all the way.
The person who was hit by the front split split from the middle,
and the red and the white splashed all over the ground in a mess.
The scalp of the keel team was numb, and they flew to both sides
to hide, and some even couldn't help but scream.
"Swish" "Pop!!" With a sound of tearing the air, the long tail alien
waved its tail towards the direction of the crowd avoiding.
Liu Peiqi shrank near the door and shouted at Fu Shiwu: "Team
leader, the earth-type supernatural powers have not kept up. They
are responsible for defending the realm on the first floor."
Fu Shiwu's mind went blank for a moment, and then said
decisively: "Use your grass seeds to get a haystack out."
Behind Liu Peiqi took out a large handful of grass seeds from the
pocket of his combat uniform and threw them out quickly.
But the grass became a haystack, which was different from the
previous grass net. It was very tough, and it dispelled the softness
of the long tail.
Tang Xuhai had just come up until the fourth-level alien was
worn to death by them.
"How is it?" Tang Xuhai appeared at the door of the meeting
room, looking at them one by one, kneeling and hiding behind the
bunker as if they were facing the enemy, feeling very puzzled.
Liu Peiqi said with lingering fear: "Brother Hai, this long-tailed
man is really hard to deal with."
Tang Xuhai lowered his head and saw the blood that had spread to
the door, and he shook his heart: "Someone sacrificed."
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai left this large conference room. Tang
Xuhai saw that his face was still green and white, and he started
talking.
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "I didn't feel any abnormal
fluctuations. It seems that these third-level aliens are not always
in a situation where magnetic waves are scattered all the time."
Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "It looks like this. When you are not
fighting, you will send messages to the other aliens. The
third-level aliens are not connected to the Internet, which means
they are disconnected.
Tang Xuhai was proud of his heart and raised his mouth: "This
fourth-level alien looks like the tail is a new weapon evolved."
Fu Shiwu walked with him along the corridor on the fourth floor,
and the two of them walked to the end of the window and stood
still.
Tang Xuhai thought for a while, it might be like this, that's why
there is such a difference.
After clearing the aliens in the research institute, the keel team
divided into two groups and began to search for the condensation
agent.
Because two people were seriously injured, two people were left
to take care of them, and the others scattered to this rather large
area and began to look carefully.
Tang Xuhai turned his head and said to him, "Condensant should
belong to the Department of Physics Application, right?"
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said, "It's used for rapid
cooling...Anyway, let's go to the Physics Application Department
to find it."
The design inside is very clever, shockproof and anti-fall, the box
is also very strong, it is not crushed under a kilogram.
Tang Xuhai copied his hands and said, "You just think too much,
do whatever you want, there will always be a way."
When you return, you must wake up earlier than Tang Xuhai!
When looking for the condensate just now, you can put two
seriously injured people here. But what should I do when I go
back? The two wounded were seriously injured and could only be
carried on a stretcher.
They had to dodge along the way, and it was not safe to take them
both. Fu Shiwu couldn't bear to leave the people here alone,
waiting for them to clean up again.
Tang Xuhai's finger lit his chin, and he said, "Or send these two
team members to the air-raid shelter first."
The two lay on the ground, looking at the head and deputy head
Tang, they were afraid they would abandon them.
Two seriously wounded people were cut by their long tails, and
even if they were healed, they were disabled. Although they felt
sad, they were not discouraged because Wen Zhaoming was a role
model there. In their situation, the Dragon Bone Corps couldn't
stay on the front line anymore, and after going back to raise it, it
would probably be back to the second line of Pingnan Guild.
Fu Shiwu raised his eyebrows: "Do you even know where the air
defense facilities are here?"
Tang Xuhai said lightly: "Well, when I was boring, I saw the air
defense facilities of major provincial capitals and municipalities."
Fu Shiwu checked the items on the first floor and said to Tang
Xuhai: "I will go with you. With my perception ability, you can
save something."
Tang Xuhai's eyes paused on his face, and then he looked at Liu
Peiqi.
Although Liu Peiqi has followed them all the way, he is a person
who knows his roots, and his power level is not low. But to
Hollande and Wang Dan, two people with aura, he seems very
weak. There is always a sense of inability and unreliability...
Wang Dan seemed to see his thoughts, and said calmly: "Leader,
deputy regiment, you can find the air-raid shelter with peace of
mind. We are fine here."
Fu Shiwu didn't think so much. Just now, Wang Dan led people to
guard and guard, and didn't consume much. It should be right for
them to guard here. "You don't need to take others, just you and
me."
The actions and scenes made Fu Shiwu feel like he was watching
a movie, handsome and beautiful.
This time Tang Xuhai didn't pull him, and instead let Fu Shiwu go
on the roof.
After Fu Shiwu stood, Tang Xuhai took his arm and walked
forward to the edge of the roof, and then walked across the eaves
to the other roof one after another.
Tang Xuhai put his palm on Fu Shiwu's waist, and his other hand
stretched out, pointing to a ten-story tall building in front of him,
and said, "That building is Liuyuan's air defense building."
Fu Shiwu blinked and said puzzledly, "Air Defense Building?"
He couldn't help but said, "I thought the air-raid shelters are like
the Dongtian Cinema in Cloud City."
Tang Xuhai smiled and said, "That's the old calendar. The current
civil air defense facilities are very cleverly constructed. Most of
them are basements in high-rise buildings. Compared with
ordinary underground facilities, they have air defense doors and
blocked doors. , There are very convenient lighting equipment,
power generation equipment, good ventilation, and
communication network." His eyes were full of energy, and he
said to Fu Shiwu: "If you want to distinguish between ordinary
underground garages and air defenses The difference in facilities
can be seen by seeing if there is a battle bunker."
Although he was not a nerd type before, he has truly achieved the
realm of "ignoring things outside the window, and only reading
sages' books". Fu Shiwu wasn't interested in the military before,
and only after getting to know Tang Xuhai did he pay attention to
these things.
"In the camp where we are stationed, the earth-type supernatural
powers built even a kind of battle bunker." Tang Xuhai looked at
Fu Shiwu's serious eyes and couldn't help but want to touch his
hair, but was blocked by the steel helmet. . "This is the current
standard. The previous one was actually a wall. You don't play
games. In many shooting games, the partition wall that divides the
building space can actually be used as a battle cover."
After talking about this topic, the two of them went down from
the roof to the ground along the windows and balconies of each
building.
Tang Xuhai did not hesitate and walked directly into the boiler
room.
This door was smoked by moisture for a long time, and the paint
on the outside had long since rusted off. The oxidized door looked
like a wall, no wonder Fu Shiwu couldn't recognize it.
The door was opened to a gap, and now that it was all down, Tang
Xuhai planned to go inside and see what happened.
There was blood on the ground, and there was nothing in it,
except for a few pillars.
Fu Shiwu came in behind him, and the two stood at the door.
Fu Shiwu said hesitantly, "The door is there, but where are the
other things?"
I didn’t check much in this chapter, there are typos to remind me~
From these two elevators, it can be seen that the number of layers
of the air-defense facility underneath was only limited to three
floors, but now under this, there are dozens of more floors
hovering down.
Tang Xuhai asked in a low voice, "Can you find the entrance
there?"
Fu Shiwu came back to his senses, squeezed his hand, itchy Tang
Xuhai hid, spread his fingers and inserted them into his fingers,
and clamped his fingers tightly to prevent him from moving.
Being held by him in this way, Fu Shiwu couldn't help but think
of the scene where the two people's legs were interacting close to
each other, and their faces burned uncomfortably.
Tang Xuhai paused when he heard the words, and after a little
thought, he said, "It doesn't matter, most of the people inside are
survivors in Liuyuan City. There must be military or people
inside, otherwise it is impossible to turn on the air defense
equipment here. Besides, you and I are now wearing special
combat uniforms. When most people see it, they will only think
that we are also active soldiers. There will be no security threat."
Tang Xuhai licked his lower lip and said, "Since we can find this
place, if we don’t go down, let people Seeing it on the camera will
become suspicious."
Fu Shiwu felt that Tang Xuhai made sense and said: "I listen to
you."
The next thing was to "discover" the elevator, and then Tang
Xuhai took a little effort to open the small iron cover locked on
the elevator button.
The elevator was able to operate normally, and the two of them
took the elevator to the third floor underground.
Tang Xuhai's eyes were about to stick out, and he couldn't help
but be astonished: "Engineers?!!!"
The man he called an engineer wore a camouflage suit like him,
except that he did not wear a tactical vest and helmet.
Tang Xuhai was surprised and delighted when he saw his old
comrades-in-arms, but when he was a soldier, he still didn't feel
that the code name of this file was called a cannon or something
in front of his sweetheart, and he was embarrassed to death.
Although Tang Xuhai was very happy on his face, he slammed his
hand on the engineer's back twice: "You kid! Why are you in
Liuyuan City? What about the others?"
The engineer gave him a tight hug, then let go of him and stood
beside him. The joyful smile on the engineer’s face faded: "All
the people in our brigade died, and I was the only one who
escaped. I had nowhere to go. I had no choice but to follow the
refugees, and I came to Liu suddenly. source."
Tang Xuhai's nose was sour, and he bit his lower lip fiercely. He
didn't want to show his inner emotions, but his eyes were slightly
red.
The engineer sniffed and looked at the person next to the old
comrade in a blink of an eye. I saw that this person was very thin,
but stood upright, with sharp eyes, and naturally carried a nasty
anger.
The engineer lowered his head and looked at Tang Xuhai's right
leg: "Your injury is healed? Now that you are not affected by
climbing up and down? I think you are wearing military uniform.
Is it possible that you have been called back again?"
Tang Xuhai twitched the corner of his mouth, and his hand
dropped naturally, next to Fu Shiwu's arm.
He said, "No. It wouldn't be better if my leg injury hadn't mutated
into a metal ability."
The engineer heard this with a look of envy: "You turned out to be
a supernatural person, envy me to death. I am just a mutant now,
only a little better than ordinary people."
Tang Xuhai rolled his eyes and kicked him: "Don't pretend.
Originally, your skill is one of the best in our brigade. After the
mutation, it is not even more powerful."
The engineer smiled, and said with a bit of sadness on his face:
"This skill can only barely protect himself, but it turns out that it
can't save other people..."
Tang Xuhai raised his eyes to look at him, and there were people
standing behind him who were anxious because they couldn't get
in. He still had a lot to say to his old comrades in his heart, but
now there are two seriously injured people waiting outside, and it
is not a good time to talk.
Tang Xuhai turned to face Shi Wu and said, "Shi Wu, let me
introduce you. This is my former comrade-in-arms, and his name
is Liu Hong."
Fu Shiwu looked solemn and stretched out his hand: "Hello, my
name is Fu Shiwu, I am a friend of Xu Hai, and I am glad to meet
you."
Liu Hong stretched out his hand and shook him, then introduced
the person standing behind him: "I'll introduce you to you, this is
Hu Xiaojun, the current head of Liu Yuan."
Liu Hong stretched out his hand and slapped him: "Don't worry
and speak slowly, which one of your questions will be answered?"
Tang Xuhai said at this moment: "I'll tell you after I have
something to say, we now have two seriously injured people who
need to be transferred."
Tang Xuhai gave a hum, and said lightly: "We eliminated the
fourth-level aliens entrenched in the research institute and one
third-level alien. Fortunately, it did not disturb the other
third-level aliens."
Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses and his voice was dull: "For this we
sacrificed a teammate, and two teammates were seriously injured.
Those two teammates can't move much for the time being and can
only be placed nearby."
Liu Hong thought for a while and said, "Leave it to me! I'll bring
you here safely."
It took a while for Tang Xuhai to understand why Liu Hong had
such confidence.
Sure enough, this air defense building had only three underground
floors before, but on the day the city was broken, with the influx
of a large number of citizens, it had to temporarily open up space
to accommodate more people.
It is also due to the fact that there are now earth-type abilities,
who are constantly expanding the space downwards, allowing the
underground of this air defense building to barely hide five or six
thousand people.
Although some people in the military have kept reasonable
planning of the space to make people comfortable, the problem of
food shortages followed.
Those who have water systems don’t worry about drinking water,
but unfortunately the proportion of wood people is too small.
With too many monks and little porridge, Liu Hong, who
accidentally became the commander of this temporary
organization in charge of military operations, had to take people
with him every day to find food to bring back.
Hu Xiaojun and the others did not want to use the entrance under
the air defense building as an entrance, so as not to be stared at by
aliens. Therefore, Liu Hong opened several tunnels with the
earth-type supernatural powers. Every time he entered and exited,
he could not pass through the entrances and exits to confuse the
alien.
And there is an entrance that they cover well near the institute.
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu took Liu Hong back to the research
institute, and then successfully brought the two seriously injured
patients back to the air defense building.
Liu Hong was finally able to lead Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai to
his room to speak well.
Liu Hong is very tall, with a height of 1.92 meters, which is four
centimeters higher than Tang Xuhai. He is very strong, with
muscular muscles to prop up the camouflage uniform.
In Liu Hong's room, there was only one light bulb. The bed is a
simple slate bed, in addition to a wardrobe and table.
Liu Hong obviously thinks so too: "At least I still have a cabinet
here, and the other rooms are more empty." Liu Hong took out
two cups made of hollowed out stones and poured water from the
kettle: "Drink water."
Fu Shiwu naturally picked up the heavy, rough-shaped cup and
took a big sip.
Liu Hong looked at him, then turned around and said to Tang
Xuhai, "How did you come to Liuyuan City?"
Tang Xuhai said: "The motorcade. Only these two dozen have
entered the city, and three hundred are now stationed outside the
city."
Tang Xuhai said, "What are your plans? Can I help you?"
Liu Hong looked at him with a torch, and stretched out his big
hand to pat him: "You are still a big cannon, brother, and anxious.
You are loyal."
Tang Xuhai slapped his hand angrily: "I have retired, so don't call
any code names."
Liu Hong saw him look furious, and wondered: "Oh~ buddy, are
you still shy? What's so embarrassing? I haven't seen you for so
many years before calling."
Tang Xuhai was ashamed and angry, feeling that his face was lost
before Fu Shiwu.
Tang Xuhai was secretly annoyed, and in order to let Liu Hong
control his mouth and not show him timidity, this time he played
a cruel hand.
At first, Liu Hong was able to keep his hands, but then he had to
use his best, and then he exerted 120,000 points of strength. In the
end, he ran out of milk and was beaten down by Tang Xuhai.
Liu Hong lay on the ground out of breath, and had to admit
defeat: "Forget you... awesome..."
Liu Hong panted, and Tang Xuhai leaned against the wall
triumphantly: "Let’s see who can’t do it now."
Liu Hong got up and said, "It's not because this kid likes to use
cannon to clear the way most when playing chess. He is very
good at chess, and he has played invincible players in the
barracks. Later, he simply called him a cannon."
Tang Xuhai was angrily: "No! I'm the main attacker! At first, the
code name was artillery, but it became heavier with the other
team. Their grandsons changed me into artillery."
Liu Hong sneered: "Ha~ You dare to say that the most
fundamental reason is not that you abused the leaders and couldn't
find North, and finally had nowhere to appeal before you had to
recognize it."
Tang Xuhai gave a dry smile, aside his eyes and said, "Who told
them they are all stinky pieces."
Seeing that Liu Hong was still arguing with him, Tang Xuhai said
quickly: "Going back to the topic, do you want me to help?"
Liu Hong was unwilling to let him go, and said, "You don't have a
lot of people. What can you do?"
Tang Xuhai sat on the table aside and said, "I originally planned
to recover Liuyuan City as a whole, and I was a little worried
about how to restore Liuyuan's situation to the original situation
after the recovery. Now there are you people here. , It's much
easier to talk about."
Liu Hong couldn't believe it and said, "You can't talk nonsense
about this, I will take it seriously. Hu Xiaojun and his gang will
definitely be crazy when they hear this."
Tang Xuhai said with a deep gaze, "Of course, I have my purpose.
In short, Liuyuan City must return to the control of the country."
Fu Shiwu was surprised, he didn't know that Tang Xuhai had this
plan. However, he has been acquainted with Tang Xuhai for a
long time, and he believes in Tang Xuhai.
Liu Hong said, "How sure are you to say that? Those third-level
aliens are very powerful, and you will attract a group of them
when you move them. We are still sure of dealing with the
third-level aliens themselves. In fact, the most difficult thing is to
find out. The position of these third-level aliens still prevents it
from being called other aliens. We didn't try to get rid of these
third-level aliens alone before. But they all failed without
exception."
Tang Xuhai proudly raised his chin and said, "You can't do it, it
doesn't mean we can't. You must know that the first person in the
world to find the third-level aliens and kill them during the siege
is us."
Liu Hong fisted excitedly: "There is still this kind of good thing!
With you sharing half of the pressure, I am confident that I can
kill the Level 3 Alien. In fact, there are six Level 3 Alien, but
after the appearance of the long tail, it becomes After five, I don’t
know if it was the one that evolved into the long tail, or left there.
Now you have killed one and the most powerful long tail, only
four are left."
Liu Hong calmed down a little bit and said, "But what are you
doing with such a great effort? You said you have your purpose?"
Tang Xuhai looked cold, and nodded: "Yes, I don't want to see the
private separatism of Xiaojia's bunker become bigger, which will
bring even more unstable influence to the chaotic world.
Therefore, Liuyuan City must be rebuilt."
Liu Hong said in a deep voice, "Then Hu Xiaojun must have lost
his joy."
Liu Hong nodded and said, "He used to be in charge of this part
of the public trust hall. After the original mayor died, he was the
one who took over all tasks. Now the administrative people are
obedient to him, so the formation of a new Liu Yuan is
impossible. problem."
Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "This is the best way. It just so
happens that you can be in charge of military affairs."
Liu Hong waved his hand and said, "I can't do this. It's just
because I have the highest force value. I am responsible. The
number of troops here is not large, but there is still a battalion
commander. Then he will be responsible for reconstruction and
conscription. it is also fine."
Tang Xuhai was stunned for a moment: "You just gave up like
that? If Liu Yuan recovers, you will be directly in charge of a
provincial military district."
Liu Hong looked sad for a moment, then looked at Tang Xuhai
and said, "I am not here. Let me stay in one place. I would rather
live the days of running around and be at ease. I will be at ease. I
will go with you. Now there are only two of us living witnesses
left in the Secret Service Team. I can't let you die too."
Liu Hong turned his head and said, "I don't have a cannon--" Tang
Xuhai beat him hard, "Ahem! So stingy, just call me an engineer."
Fu Shiwu smiled, nodded and said, "Then I'll call you an
engineer. How did you get your code name?"
Tang Xuhai and the others brought a lot of firepower this time,
and Liu Hong checked the manpower on hand.
When they arrived at the place where they were stationed in the
camp, where the water that had been surrounded by the aliens was
impenetrable, it was a good time to kill these aliens temporarily.
Zhou Weihua came out with a bitter face, and said to the two of
them: "Several times, the fortification bunkers were almost
destroyed by these aliens."
Fu Shiwu said comfortingly: "Hold on for a while. When we get
rid of the third-level aliens, the team can enter the city."
Here Fu Shiwu comforted Zhou Weihua, while Xiao Lei who was
far away led the team and hid.
Xiao Lei lazily looked at the telescope: "Be patient, if you want to
be a oriole, how can you be impatient? And since people dare to
eat meat, it means that we have the capital. After all, we are for
soup, if I got in, but the gain was not worth the loss."
The castle owner wants and wants people, as long as there are
people, do you still worry about supplies?
The author has something to say: the pig teammate is here~ the
all-round mechanical modification master~ cute and naive~ the
rough and thin engineer Liu Hong~
Thank you, Mi Na Ting Mi, for instigating Huan Yan and Ying
Yue Xi to throw a landmine xddd
At that time, the news in the village was not clear. Only knowing
that the disease was rampant outside, he thought Xiao Lei's
disease would be contagious and almost drove him out of the
village.
Xiao Lei's brother and sister-in-law especially hated him when he
came back and infected the whole family, so he drove Xiao Lei to
the room with sundries in the courtyard.
All the people in Xiao Lei's elder brother and sister-in-law's house
are dead, and only this younger brother is left. After knowing that
he was wrong, he took him back to the main house and took good
care of him. In the end, Xiao Lei could survive the late stage of
awakening safely. Xiao Lei was very lucky. When he was unable
to move with a fever, people in the village carried him and other
youths who hadn't had a fever and moved to a cave in the back
mountain to avoid the alien.
After all, Xiao Lei went to college outside, and mixed in various
novel games. The best thing about him during college was not his
studies, but playing large-scale online games during the three
years of college, becoming the president of a game guild that
dominated several servers.
It's just that when he was sick, how the people in the village
treated him, he didn't bear the hate; it was not that he didn't mind
the hatred of his brother and sister-in-law.
Therefore, his attitude towards these people seems very cold. If
you don’t have enough to eat, you don’t even starve to death. If
you want to live a better life, you can find a way by yourself.
He thought to rule the king, but looking at the people around him,
he only focused on the side of the separatist regime.
Xiao Lei is not stupid, nor so impulsive. Before Li Jixian told him
that a big fat sheep had come, he was also very moved by the
description. But when I saw the solid fortifications like iron
barrels here, I knew that it was not easy to take advantage of this
group of people.
On the other side, Fu Shiwu and the others didn't notice that
anyone was watching them from a distance.
Tang Xuhai led Liu Hong into the armored vehicle and introduced
him to the method of using the instrument invented by Ouyang
Cheng.
Liu Hong was speechless, his eyebrows wrinkled with worry:
"Can the operation be easier?"
Tang Xuhai rolled his eyes and said, "It's too late to train you
now. Let's do this, Miao Jia!"
Tang Xuhai nodded in satisfaction: "You will take a trip with the
engineers and soldiers. It will be Liu Yuan's person. Then you will
stay in the armored vehicle. It is enough for them to calculate the
position of the third-level alien." Then he turned his head to face.
Liu Hong said, "This is our only intelligence officer. You can
protect me."
Two third-level aliens died in this way, and the other third-level
aliens would surely be alarmed. But there are two battlefields, so
all the aliens will not rush towards one of them.
The most important of these must be fast, and you can't wait for
the third-level aliens to call in a large number of third-level aliens
and ordinary aliens. This requires Miao Jia to activate the
instrument to find the Level 3 Alien that was attracted, and take
the initiative to kill it when the Alien Tide has not formed.
Tang Xuhai lowered his head and pointed on the map: "The
location of our ambush is here, and yours is here."
Liu Hong nodded, then clicked on the drawing and said, "If the
alien at this location is going to the location where I am
ambushing, it is likely to take this route."
Tang Xuhai raised his eyes and said, "The operation will begin
tomorrow. This stronghold outside the city will also attract a large
number of aliens to attack, at least it will share some pressure."
He turned his head and said to Zhou Weihua: "You don't need to
save ammunition or anything. Alien is attracted here, don't let
them respond to the call of third-level alien."
After discussing the specific plan for a while, Liu Hong said, "By
the way, I will get you the intercom from the air defense mansion
before the action. Then we will have to keep the same action."
Liu Hong understood: "That's good, then don't use it. But we have
to set a time and act at the same time."
The time is set at 8:30 in the morning of the next day, which
requires the armored vehicles to be prepared in advance, which
can be a lot of trouble.
The sky was gloomy with little snow. Tang Xuhai took a deep
breath, the cold feeling shocked people.
Tang Xuhai and Liu Hong made a good match, the two teams
parted ways, moving quickly and concealedly to ambush to the
predetermined spot.
After all, Tang Xuhai climbed up along the wall just like a spider,
went up to the second floor and turned in through the window.
The other team members were a little dumbfounded. This is a
supernatural power for them, but the deputy commander is a real
skill.
"Hiss!!!" the third-level alien hissed angrily, waving his arm and
twisting it hard to avoid it.
Then the bullet wanted to rush towards this side, but the attacks
on this side all attracted its attention. The real killer suddenly
jumped down from the unexpected air at this time.
It was dark in front of him, and the Level 3 Alien hadn't reacted
yet. Tang Xuhai flew down in the air, and his own weight plus the
armor all over his body slammed on the Alien's body.
Tang Xuhai turned his wrist, two keel knives appeared in his
hand, and his right hand wiped the alien neck, and the hot blood
splashed all over him.
No one had thought of killing the third-level alien so easily, until
the third-level alien's hands and feet stopped twitching, and some
people couldn't recover.
Tang Xuhai stood up, dressed in armor, and walked over with a
pleasant sound of metal hitting the ground under his feet.
It turned out that he was thinking about himself, and Tang Xuhai's
mood suddenly became sunny.
Feeling wronged for a while and happy for a while, that feeling
made Tang Xuhai sour and refreshing, and his hairs and eyes
opened.
However, after the armor was taken back, feeling the cold wind
outside, stunned Tang Xuhai still shivered.
Fu Shiwu said as he ran, "It seems that the third-level alien just
died too fast to give a signal."
"Hmm!" Tang Xuhai gritted his teeth and moved faster under his
feet.
They adjusted their direction and rushed towards Liu Hong. When
they rushed out of this block, they suddenly encountered a large
number of aliens, and these aliens ran past them. Even if I saw
them, I just screamed and didn't rush over.
"Rush in! Stop them!!!" Tang Xuhai yelled, transformed into a big
sword and slammed into the alien tide.
The team members behind gritted their teeth, those with weapons
in their hands shot directly, and those who threw grenade threw
grenade. If you don't have a weapon, you can directly use the
ability.
Fu Shiwu drew out the dagger, raised his foot high and kicked an
alien that hit him.
"Don't worry, I didn't run far! Catch up!!" Fu Shiwu's eyes were
sharp, and he led the team behind him to chase in the direction of
Alien Tide.
Behind the fight against the enemy, it was much smoother than
the head-on.
"Boom!!!" With a loud noise, the alien flesh and blood flying
around it.
When Fu Shiwu saw that these aliens were all around, he breathed
a sigh of relief: finally cut off.
The players around him have done their best to deal with the
aliens and prevent them from breaking through the defensive line.
Fu Shiwu was able to lock the third-level aliens tightly, but his
attacking movements couldn't keep up.
With Tang Xuhai taking the initiative to pull the hatred, and
indeed the third-level alien was attracted by him, Fu Shiwu was
now able to judge its actions more accurately.
The energy gun in his hand started to get hot, and his head
gradually lost. Fu Shiwu dropped the energy gun and took out his
pistol to shoot.
The whole scene was like a meat grinder, with aliens coming and
attacking constantly, but they were all beaten back by the keel
players.
This time the battle was no better than before in the valley. The
terrain was narrower at that time, and there were fewer aliens
directly faced than now. On the flat and spacious streets, coupled
with the endless stream of aliens, once again made people feel the
despair of the day of the siege.
The alertness of this third-level alien was too strong. Although it
was held in hatred by Tang Xuhai, it was not impatient and did
not attack immediately, but kept commanding the second-level
alien to besiege.
The place where Tang Xuhai stood was surrounded by aliens into
a circle, and it was slowly separated from Fu Shiwu into two
battle circles.
Only then did Tang Xuhai wake up from the state of being a little
confused, and when he looked back, he was surprised.
Seeing that the plan to divide them failed, the third-level alien
screamed fiercely.
"...So dizzy." Wang Dan shook his head vigorously. Because Liu
Peiqi had no grass seeds, Wang Dan led the team in this
operation.
Fu Shiwu clicked in his heart, and it was not good. In fact, human
beings are also a biological magnetic field. It seems that the
third-level alien is to discover that humans can also be affected by
its magnetic waves.
Sure enough, the third-level alien over there realized that this
method of magnetic waves directly attacking the magnetic field of
the human brain was effective, and began to brew a bigger move.
Fu Shiwu gritted his teeth, and the blue veins on his neck and
forehead burst. When the third-level alien bio-magnetic wave was
released, a large wave of bio-magnetic waves was suddenly
released from his body.
The two energies collided fiercely, causing the alien group Qiqiao
that was accidentally caught in the middle to bleed, and the
eyeballs protruded.
Fu Shiwu was slammed back by the force that returned from the
energy conflict.
The alien screamed and fell from the place it was stepping on, and
fell into the heap of aliens, all of a sudden.
Tang Xuhai seized the opportunity and shouted angrily. The big
sword in his hand was smashed horizontally and vertically, the
hilt of the sword turned upside down, and the big sword was
inserted into the alien chest!
The author has something to say: Fu Shiwu will get better and
better~
Fu Shiwu fell down all of a sudden, and Wang Dan behind him
tried his best to help him. This did not make Fu Shiwu fall.
After the short stun, the Dragon Bone players' attacks returned to
normal, but the aliens that it caused were madly attacking Tang
Xuhai and the others because of the death of the third-level alien.
"boom!!!"
Tang Xuhai reflexively stretched out his big hand and pressed it
on Fu Shiwu's back: "Lie down!!!"
The two quickly fell to the ground, and Wang Dan fell to the
ground next. Seeing the actions of the three leaders, the other
team members were clever and learned.
Two shells flew over with the flames burning at the tail, and
smashed into the alien group fiercely.
"Boom!!!" "Boom!!!"
The violent jet of energy tore apart the alien's body, and only two
shells pierced the entire alien formation.
After a while, when all the active aliens were gone, the man in the
armored car jumped down and ran towards the people who were
lying on the ground.
Tang Xuhai couldn't help but wiped his face and wiped the dirt.
He asked, "Are you okay?"
Fu Shiwu coughed for a while, shook his head and said, "It's
okay."
Liu Hong, who ran over with a patter, saw that his old comrades
only cared about new friends, and he didn't notice him at all, so he
couldn't help but feel a little embarrassed.
Tang Xuhai slapped him in an angry slap, what did he do with his
face so close!
Tang Xuhai stood up Fu Shiwu and stretched out his hand to pat
the soil on his body. Not only did Fu Shiwu have dirt on his body,
but there were also a lot of blood stains. Looking at the blood
stains for a while, Tang Xuhai let down his hands regretfully.
Fu Shiwu was flattered and said again and again: "I'm fine, really
fine."
Liu Hong's heart is weird. Didn't you realize that Tang Xuhai is
such a caring and mother-in-law?
Tang Xuhai's face was taken for granted, as if he did all this for
granted.
When Fu Shiwu turned his head, Wang Dan was already very able
to make statistics on the situation: "There were two people left
behind during the rush march. I have already sent people to look
for them. In addition, the one who was seriously injured this time
was slightly injured. Five people were injured and everyone else
was fine."
Tang Xuhai put his hand on his shoulder and squeezed his
shoulder to comfort him.
He knew that this kind of feeling of losing his comrade-in-arms
would definitely not feel good, but at this time he could only pat
his shoulder to let Fu Shiwu learn to accept this cruelty.
This will not be the last time they have lost a teammate.
Tang Xuhai turned his head and asked Liu Hong: "How is your
situation there?"
Liu Hong gave him an angry look, and said, "The number of
casualties on our side is more than half, but fortunately the
artillery on the armored vehicle. The group of surrounding aliens
will be frightened, otherwise we can't be so fast. come."
"Brother Fu, Brother Hai." Miao Jia shrank her neck coldly, "Can
you ask Pingnan's people to come in?"
Fu Shiwu frowned his eyebrows and said, "Let them come in first.
If things change, let Zhou Weihua go to the air defense building to
discuss the future."
Originally, their plan was to find the condensing agent here, and
then transport the important materials here to sell them, so as to
harvest a large amount of credibility points into the account.
"Thank you, thank you for saving Liuyuan City and saving us
survivors." Hu Xiaojun said, holding Fu Shiwu's hand tightly.
Fu Shiwu withdrew his hand uncomfortably. He pushed his
glasses and said, "You don't need to thank us. Cleaning up the
third-level alien is not just for doing good deeds."
Tang Xuhai leaned to the side and said, "It's okay to give verbal
praise. Originally, we just planned to search Liuyuan City for the
first time and leave. We didn't expect to meet survivors at all."
The city of Liuyuan City was regained and regained control of the
provincial capital of Province J. Of course, a large amount of
credibility points were awarded to the Corps in question.
As for these credibility points, Liu Yuan was not in charge of how
much Dragon Bone was willing to allocate to Pingnan.
Liu Hong hugged his arms and said quietly: "Now that Liu Yuan
has returned to human hands, I can also step down."
Hu Xiaojun said anxiously, "Mr. Liu, how can this be done? You
still need to preside over the reconstruction of the garrison."
Liu Hong waved his hand and said, "You look at me too high.
Although I can fight, I used to be a special soldier, and I have
never been an official. Let me kill and kill aliens. Let me restore
the organization to the broken up troops. I don't have that ability. I
recommend someone to you. Bai Ying, he is a battalion
commander, and he is certainly capable of this kind of work."
Tang Xuhai narrowed his eyes and said, "You can now contact the
military headquarters of the Provincial Military Region H and ask
Commander Liu Xiangyang to send you people to assist in the
reconstruction. Anyway, the public trust hall can be used now, and
the satellite network will surely be able to be used, don’t worry
about the province h. The military command will not ignore it."
His face was not so good, Fu Shiwu didn't show it on his face, but
he was concerned.
Tang Xuhai turned his head and looked at him and said, "It's okay,
as long as the goal is achieved."
Zhou Weihua couldn't help but said, "When I came in just now, I
found someone was following, as if to take advantage of the fire."
Zhou Weihua shook his head and said, "It's not making trouble,
but they are cleaning the door face near the city gate and
collecting supplies."
Tang Xuhai smiled playfully: "I can probably guess who it is."
Hu Xiaojun pleaded Liu Hong with his eyes and glanced at him:
"Who?"
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "The only person with this
guts nearby is the Xiao Family Bunker."
Liu Hong made him feel helpless, but he really didn't want to get
involved in Liu Yuan's things. The more he got mixed up, the
harder it was to get out.
Wang Dan responded softly. She looked at Liu Hong with a sad
face, and when she figured out what was happening, she smiled:
"What happened to me. Although Liu Yuan has no one at the
moment, there must be supernatural and mutants among the
survivors. Liu Yuan can post tasks temporarily and hire these
people as temporary workers, which is enough to maintain law
and order."
Hu Xiaojun was stunned when he heard it, and said, "This is not
reliable. Who can work as a temporary worker? Besides, the
human-like abilities and mutants in the Xiao family bunker dare
not provoke them."
Suddenly, Hu Xiaojun, now Liu Yuan has it, Tang Xuhai and the
others are not good at getting past Liu Yuan and taking care of
their business. After all, the people in Xiao’s bunker are from
Province J, subordinately under the jurisdiction of Liu Yuan, but
they are from Province H.
Hu Xiaojun no longer hugged Liu Hong's thigh, and ran directly
to the public trust hall to hang up the task.
Tang Xuhai looked at Wang Dan with a smile, and gave her a
thumbs up.
Wang Dan curled his lips and smiled, making Liu Hong look a
little bit dumbfounded.
He brought more than two hundred people with him, and they
were searching from house to house, as long as they could use
them.
When the armored vehicle came by, Li Jixian rushed to his side
immediately, Xiao Lei glanced at him, calmly watching the
military armored vehicle parked not far away.
Xiao Lei raised a smile on his face and said loudly, "You have
worked hard."
Xiao Lei couldn't hold her smile anymore, and said gloomily,
"This sir, what you said is too rude. We are just here to take our
own things, how can it be considered a robbery?"
He often killed people himself, but he was afraid that the two
precious metal porcelain teeth in his mouth would be pitted by the
metal supernatural person one day. However, the two front teeth
that he had shot off by Tang Xuhai that day were neither repaired
nor good.
It happened that this caused him to lose his tooth and killed him
again, but it was a metal supernatural person.
Li Jixian sneered yinly, quietly stepped back and hid behind the
car with the stuff, staring at Tang Xuhai and the few people
behind him.
Tang Xuhai didn't notice him, but said coldly: "You said these are
your things, please show your real estate certificate. If you don't,
then you are robbed."
Xiao Lei blinked and sneered: "Fresh! Now Liu Yuan is occupied
by aliens, and the entire city is an ownerless thing. Is it possible
that the XPCC and the guild go to a place to regain lost land, and
even to obtain the loot, it is necessary to show the real estate
certificate?"
Tang Xuhai tilted his head and moved his neck: "Who said Liu
Yuan is now a thing of no owner."
Liu Hong came over, putting his arm on Tang Xuhai's shoulder:
"What happened to the Corps?"
Xiao Lei relaxed at once, and said, "If you are only a corps, then
the rules should be understood?"
Liu Hong looked at his righteous and arrogant look, and said in a
strange way: "You still have reason. You tell me what the rules
are."
Xiao Lei pointed to several alien bodies that were killed nearby
and said: "These aliens were killed by us. According to unwritten
regulations, we have the right to collect materials from places
occupied by the opposite sex."
Tang Xuhai and Liu Hong turned their heads to look at the alien
who died on the ground. These were not killed by them. There
were many aliens in Liuyuan City. Xiao Lei and the others should
have killed them.
Although killing most of the alien corps has the right to collect
materials, killing a small part of the corps in the same place also
has the right to collect materials, only proportional.
Even some corps ran into it when they were on a mission. Those
who were peaceful would cooperate and then be distributed
according to their contributions.
This is Xiao Lei's cunning way of drinking soup. With these alien
bodies, he really has the ability to tear off a big piece of Liu
Yuan's big cake. But Tang Xuhai could only pinch their noses to
recognize, who didn't let them completely clean up all the alien
shapes.
Tang Xuhai sneered: "You think you are smart, but you don't
know that you are just being smart!"
Xiao Lei's ironic heart was filled with anger, and an angry
expression appeared on his face. He condemned and said, "Don't
be too much! Even if you take the lead and kill the third-level
alien, you can't be so overbearing. To bully others and
monopolize all the materials, not to other small groups of the
same Liu Yuan Killing Alien. So morally corrupt, I am not afraid
of being looked down upon by the world's supernaturalists!
Although our Xiao family army is small, we will not fear your
lustful power! Is it great to have more capable people? Is it great
to drive armored vehicles?!"
Fu Shiwu said, "If you have any sophistry, leave it to Liu Yuan!
All the buildings and materials in Liuyuan City now belong to Liu
Yuan. No matter what you plan, don't think about it!" Fu Shiwu
turned his head, yes. Xiao Jiajun, who stopped watching their
negotiations because of their arrival, glared at him: "Put down
everything in your hands! Don't even want to take a needle."
Xiao Lei was stunned for a moment, and then became annoyed:
"What Liu Yuan, he is gone now!"
"Who said it's gone!" Fu Shiwu's eyes were sharp, "Just this
morning, Liuyuan City was successfully recovered. Acting Mayor
Hu Xiaojun has reopened the Public Trust Hall and announced the
defense tasks, including cleaning up aliens and maintaining public
order. Yes, you did kill the Alien. You can go to the Public Trust
Hall to receive rewards, but you can't plunder the properties of the
residents of Liuyuan City by yourself!"
Xiao Lei's gaze shifted to his face, Liu Hong was tall and
mammoth, with a sturdy appearance. To say that he was really a
survivor, at least his appearance was very consistent.
Xiao Lei's face was red and white. There are quite a few people
who fled to the Xiaojia bunker, with a total of more than 2w. If
Liu Yuan really wants to restore his survival base, then these
people will most likely choose to leave and return to Liu Yuan.
Suddenly, Xiao Lei thought about it, and imagined what serious
consequences would be caused if this incident were true.
"The mouth grows on you, of course you can say what you want.
Who knows whether it is true or false, maybe it is your temporary
impersonation!" At this time, a small leader of Xiao Jiajun
jumped out and said.
The boss has a ugly face, he doesn't know what he is thinking, but
as a horse, he can't let himself fall behind.
Xiao Lei raised his hand to stop him and said: "Forget it, this kind
of thing can't be faked, just go to the public trust hall to verify it.
Throw away everything loaded in the car, and don't care if it is
not installed." I figured it out. The most important thing now is
not these enthusiasm disputes, but quickly return to the Xiao
family bunker and win over those Liu Yuan who don't know the
news. Ordinary people can't help it, at least those who have joined
the Xiao family army can't be turbulent.
The little boss reluctantly said: "Fort Lord, really want to throw
away these materials?"
The little boss glared at Fu Shiwu and the others unwillingly, then
turned back and directed the people to throw things down the car.
Xiao Lei was also unwilling. If he was facing the Corps, he could
still stand up and share a piece of cake, but he was facing Liu
Yuan, and Fu Shiwu's gang turned out to be driving armored
vehicles when they came. This corps with a military background
is stunned and it is not worth it.
He thinks clearly, but it doesn't mean that the people under his
hands can think clearly. It was only because of his loyalty to him
that he obeyed his orders, but Li Jixian didn't have a crush on
Xiao Lei.
Li Jixian gritted his teeth and stared at Tang Xuhai negatively, his
bloodline supernatural power surged, and he unknowingly moved
towards Tang Xuhai.
So here the Xiao Jiajun only saw Fu Shiwu suddenly start, and the
Xiao Jiajun here was attacked.
Xiao Lei's head buzzed, the little boss was originally upset, and
now he even shouted: "They did it! Brothers copy guys!!!"
Tang Xuhai and Liu Hong reacted faster, pulling Fu Shiwu back
and retreating, the players behind him were even more undaunted,
and the two sides fought like that without saying anything.
It's just that because I don't know what's going on, there is no
killer on the keel, but even this is a serious injury from broken
hands and feet.
The fighting between the two sides near the commercial street of
the city gate severely hindered traffic, and a team of people who
had just received the news and temporarily diverted to supply
supplies were blocked on the way into the city.
The person known as the team leader bit his cigarette, squinted
his eyes and observed the horses on both sides, and said for a long
while: "This bunch of miscellaneous people can't beat the
uniforms, but the men in uniforms are merciful and don't know
why they are fighting."
The man who spoke just now sneered, "No matter what they are
fighting for, we are definitely going to help the relatives and
ignore them. Do you want to mix things up?"
The group leader held the cigarette in his fingers, spit out a puff
of smoke, and said slowly, "No need, that bunch of miscellaneous
cards won't last long."
The man sitting next to the group leader had been silent, but the
smoke drifted up to him but suddenly said, "Liu Mian, how many
have you smoked today?"
The man frowned, and suddenly reached out his hand to take
away his cigarette and squeeze it out: "No matter how many
cigarettes you smoke, you are not allowed to smoke again today!"
Liu Mian quietly watched him put the cigarette case in his pocket,
but he couldn't get it back, and said, "I just like that."
The man looked at him calmly and said, "It turns out that you are
just such a hobby. No other hobby can satisfy you, right?"
But let him be a petite to please him, and he was very faceless.
After holding back for a long time, he could only pop up two
words: "No."
He pushed the car door with a bang, and got out of the car with
his long legs.
If it wasn't for this group of people to get in the way, this cigarette
would definitely be exhausted, and he wouldn't have been ordered
to smoke.
Liu Mian walked hurriedly, getting faster and faster, and finally
galloped up, with a step under his feet, his light body seemed to
jump up without weight. The time spent in the air is unbelievably
long, it is almost like gliding, it looks like it is flying. No, he is
actually flying!
Liu Mian gave a long roar, arms spread out, and long branches
shot out suddenly. The slender branches are automatically twisted
into thick ones. Liu Mian hardly used any force, and the whip
swept out, directly flying the Xiao family army.
One person behind Fu Shiwu was speechless: "I should really ask
the team leader to see, this is the use of the wood element ability
of Diao Bo Tian."
Liu Hong sneered: "You can stop the person who is talking
head-on."
Xiao Lei's face flushed with anger: "You count it too!" He raised
his finger to Fu Shiwu and shouted, "If it weren't for his sudden
attack, we wouldn't be able to lose!"
Tang Xuhai laughed angrily. He pressed his fist and said
gloomily: "Now I can give you a chance to challenge you, so how
about starting with one, two and three?"
not very good. Xiao Lei will only challenge him head-on unless
there are pits in his head.
Liu Mian came over and said to them, "What's the situation, don't
you know if you are blocking the road?"
Tang Xuhai noticed that there was a vehicle coming outside the
city gate.
Tang Xuhai said sternly, "These people have robbed illegally, and
we are on duty."
Liu Mian said that he understood, he waved his hand and said,
"No thanks, then."
Tang Xuhai was happy, he didn't even have the intention to thank
him.
Liu Mian snapped his fingers, and the wicker that turned into a
cage disappeared in an instant: "Yes."
Fu Shiwu thoughtfully. He had said to Liu Peiqi before that the
greatest effect of the wood element's ability was to control the
supernatural plant. This person is so magical, maybe it is the
willow tree with the ability to control.
Xiao Lei still said over there, “We’re not a robbery. We just didn’t
know before and wanted some spoils! But you suddenly did too
much! We have already put things down, and we are still not
forgiving. If you don’t Give me an explanation, we will go to the
public trust hall to complain to you!"
Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses and frowned and said, "I was just a
counterattack. At that time, some of your people used abilities to
sneak attacks. I was just a legitimate defense."
Xiao Lei said, "There is nothing wrong with the crime! You said
someone sneaked on you with a power, why didn't I see it."
The little boss was also embarrassed at this time, and he broke his
arm unluckily: "You need to speak with evidence! That used the
power? Who saw it?!"
Fu Shiwu was angry and said in a deep voice: "You don't need to
argue, I know who used the ability to sneak attack, it is him!" Fu
Shiwu pointed his finger at Li Jixian who was hiding his head and
tail.
He still wanted to be fooled, Liu Mian wrinkled her nose, and said
with disgust: "The stench of blood. Someone's ability is a blood
curse?"
Tang Xuhai looked at this person and felt familiar, and said
suspiciously, "Have you seen this person before?"
Fu Shiwu looked at him fixedly and said, "It seems to be.... I must
have seen it."
Li Jixian was afraid and hated, and his eyes flashed with
uncomfortable light: "Yes, you killed me with your own hands.
It's just that my life is too big and my ability saved me! How?!
Can you? Kill me, why can't I seek revenge from you!"
Only then did Xiao Lei realize that it was Li Jixian's personal
grievances and hated him. This Li Jixian would really recruit
disaster for him, if it weren't for this person's ability to be useful,
he really wanted to kill him.
Xiao Lei held back the anger in his heart, and laughed at Tang
Xuhai and the others: "You see, the matter is also understood. The
cause is my personal grievances. Since there are past causes, I
can't blame him for attacking you. Anyway, he didn't hurt you,
but was taken care of by your brother. It's better to forget it.
Because of this, my subordinates are also injured and disabled. Of
course, I will restrain him in the future and stop making trouble
for you. ."
Tang Xuhai looked at Li Jixian, but still couldn't figure out how
he came back from death. This inability to kill actually made
Tang Xuhai feel jealous.
He thought for a while and said, "Okay, I can stop pursuing him
today. However, I can say it first, if he gets into my hands again in
the future. I will not find him, I will find you directly. Then, you
can Don't blame me for being cruel!"
Xiao Lei gritted his teeth and nodded: "I must take care of him!"
Tang Xuhai lifted his chin: "Let's go."
Xiao Lei breathed a sigh of relief, turned around and quickly let
the wounded climb into the car and drove away.
Liu Mian stood aside coldly with his arms, Tang Xuhai turned his
head and said, "Are you passing by or?"
Liu Mian nodded: "Yes, my name is Liu Mian, what do you call
it?"
At this time Liu Mian's motorcade drove over and drove up and
shouted: "Group leader, get in the car."
Tang Xuhai said: "We are from the Dragon Bone Corps. I am the
deputy commander. This is our commander, Fu Shiwu."
After that, he walked towards the convoy, and when he passed by,
Fu Shiwu smelled a smell of smoke. Fu Shiwu didn't like ordinary
cigarettes, but the refreshing smell of a plant was very good.
Fu Shiwu shook his head dullly, now Tang Xuhai has long no
longer had the sweet smell of smoke before, thinking about how
he missed him very much.
With this thought in his mind, Fu Shiwu couldn't help but began
to pay attention to the convoy of Xun's formation.
Tang Xuhai looked down at his eyes and stared at the far-going
convoy unblinkingly, and couldn't help but said, "Everyone is
gone, don't look."
Fu Shiwu shook his head and walked to the side of the armored
car to climb up.
Fu Shiwu had a late lunch with his companions. During the meal,
I heard people mention that the Xundan group is now in the
public letter hall, as if waiting to use public credit points to buy
supplies. It's just that now Hu Xiaojun is promoted to acting
mayor. Although the public trust hall is open, normal work has to
wait until tomorrow, so those people will leave by tomorrow
morning at the latest.
The journey was very dusty, arriving at the hotel, some of the
Xundan team were sleeping and some were washing.
Fu Shiwu looked around for a while and found Liu Mian in the
restaurant on the second floor, where he and another person were
sitting eating.
Before Fu Shiwu opened his mouth, he saw Liu Mian twist his
head and kiss the man next to him!
The author has something to say: The door to a new world is open
before his eyes!
Important supporting roles, Liu Mian and his little receiver Wei Li
finally appeared in the middle of the page.
Until now, he clearly felt that the original emotion was real, not
the two-dimensional structure in his impression.
And the pair of forgetfulness over there was finally enough. After
the separation, the man across from Liu Mian suddenly found the
dumbfounded person here.
The obvious opponent was also taken aback by the straight line of
sight, and the conditioned reflex pushed Liu Mian out.
Liu Mian turned his head and realized that Fu Shiwu was standing
here, his eyebrows were frowned, his face calmed down, and he
stood up and walked quickly to the door of the restaurant.
The man stood up and walked over: "Hello, my name is Wei Li."
Wei Li chuckled and shook his hand: "Are you here to buy
cigarettes from us?"
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "It's still not possible. I'm just
here to ask about cigarettes. If you have any extras, I'll buy some.
If you don't, then forget it."
Fu Shiwu's eyes lit up, and he said that his whole person felt
different: "Well, it's him. My good friend."
Liu Mian smiled and said, "Does he know if you come here to
buy cigarettes?"
Fu Shiwu said embarrassedly, "I didn't tell him. If I can't buy it, I
will tell him in advance. Didn't it disappoint him."
Fu Shiwu was pleasantly surprised: "I will give you credit points.
What is the money? Or do you want work points?"
Liu Mian waved her hand and said, "Forget it, just a pack of
cigarettes."
Liu Mian didn't insist and offered a price that was not high or low.
I found a card reader from the reception hall on the first floor and
asked Fu Shiwu to pay for the cigarette.
It's not that he has never seen a couple, but it is the first time he
has seen a couple of the same sex.
He couldn't help but recalled the stimulating scene he had just
seen. Fu Shiwu patted his cheek. Why did he think of Tang Xuhai
first?
Fu Shiwu threw the cigarette case on the bed, sat on the edge of
the bed, raised his head and stared at the concrete roof in a daze.
Now they have dinner either early or late, and there is no exact
time standard. It was late between dinners today. At 8 o'clock,
Tang Xuhai knocked on the door when he saw him before he
came out of the room.
"Shi Wu? It's dinner." Tang Xuhai knocked on the door, and there
was no movement inside, so he shouted through the door.
Fu Shiwu only woke up, he struggled to get up, and walked to the
door like a ghost to open the door. Two big eyes appeared again
after a long absence in the unsuspecting Tang Xuhai
reluctantly-although a bit dumb, it did not affect his cute
nosebleeds!
"Xu Hai? What's the matter?" Fu Shiwu didn't wake up at all, his
face was blushing, his head was upturned with dull hair, his big
eyes were dull and dull, and he couldn't remember before going to
bed. The tangled.
Tang Xuhai cleared his throat, raised his hand to touch his head,
stroked his dull hair with his fingers, and his voice was soft and
soft that he hadn't even noticed: "Supper is ready, will you go to
sleep after eating?"
Tang Xuhai looked at him with a tired look, and knew that if he
was not allowed to sleep until tomorrow morning, he would not
be able to recover and he was distressed.
Tang Xuhai let go of his head and threw his hand back on his
warm face, and said, "Then you continue to sleep."
Tang Xuhai held the cigarette case dullly and watched Fu Shiwu
close the door. He lowered his head and opened the cigarette case.
There were 20 complete cigarettes neatly placed inside.
Fu Shiwu gave out his gift unconsciously, and fell asleep on the
bed.
By the time he had a solid sleep, it was already past 7 o'clock the
next morning.
After Fu Shiwu washed his face and brushed his teeth and was
completely awake, he began to struggle again. How did he face
Tang Xuhai, and how did he give out the cigarettes he bought for
Tang Xuhai?
So Fu Shiwu opened the door with a calm face and walked out,
and came to the place where they gathered for dinner yesterday.
Some team members had finished eating and were sitting there
chatting.
When Fu Shiwu sat down to eat alone with the dinner plate, the
voices of the team members couldn't help lowering a few degrees.
"Shi Wu!" Tang Xuhai appeared suddenly and sat opposite him.
Fu Shiwu was taken aback. He pushed his glasses and the corners
of his mouth trembled. He said without expression, "Good
morning."
"You just eat it, hurry up, yesterday's Liu Mian is looking for you
for something." Fu Shiwu usually looks paralyzed while wearing
glasses, so Tang Xuhai didn't notice his nervousness at all.
Fu Shiwu let out a hesitant "Oh", bowed his head and started
drinking porridge.
Tang Xuhai said coldly, "And thank you for the gift you gave me
yesterday."
Tang Xuhai jumped and couldn't laugh or cry: "You can choke
with a porridge."
Seeing that his lost shoulders collapsed, Tang Xuhai was amused
and a little puzzled: "What's the matter? Isn't this originally
intended to be given to me?"
Tang Xuhai smiled and comforted him and said to him: "It was a
pleasant surprise. Thank you, I will let it go and smoke slowly."
Tang Xuhai shook the cigarette case in his hand.
Two people, Liu Mian and Wei Li, waited at the Public Trust
Hall. The four of them exchanged a bit of greeting when they met,
and they went straight into the whole without much nonsense.
Liu Mian said, "I inquired about your corps a little bit last night
and found that your corps is not small in size. So there is one
thing I want to ask you, and of course I will pay you the
corresponding compensation later."
Tang Xuhai said without any reaction: "What's the matter? Come
and listen."
Liu Mian turned his head and glanced at Wei Li. Wei Li said, "Do
you know an actor named Qin Ruo."
Fu Shiwu was at a loss, Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "I know,
this man is a very famous actor who has acted in many TV
shows."
Wei Li said: "He is our friend. This time he went south because he
heard from him. But at the same time, he is also going north. We
might miss it. So I want to ask you to pay attention to him. If you
see it, let him wait for us in Peicheng instead of walking around
by yourself."
Liu Yuan also knew that they had a large guild alliance with tens
of thousands of people in Peicheng, and he would ask them about
this matter.
Liu Mian approached them for this matter, and then they rushed
to the window of the Gongxin Hall where they had started to
exchange supplies.
Tang Xuhai said, "When you slept last night, I had already studied
with Liu Peiqi and Wang Dan, Zhou Weihua. Zhou Weihua and
the others continued to stay here to take care of Liu Yuan’s
cleaning mission, and by the way take care of the seriously
injured team members. Until they are healed, they will return to
Peicheng. Of course, in order not to let them go back empty and
waste space, I also ask Zhou Weihua to transport some products
that are unique to Peicheng in Liuyuan."
When Fu Shiwu heard that Tang Xuhai had even arranged for
Hollande, he said naturally: "This is not in a hurry. I have to go
back to see his performance. If other players are not satisfied,
they still have to respect their opinions."
Tang Xuhai cocked his mouth and gave eye drops to his rivals
without a trace: "There are no officers who are parachuting in the
army. Can you tame those unruly players? The time to be able to
be such a powerful person. Don't worry, Ou Isn't Lande good at
interpersonal handling, has he been a manager of a large company
before? He can definitely do well."
After talking about these things, I went back to confirm the
departure time with the team members. Tang Xuhai went to
replenish supplies, and Fu Shiwu went to visit and comfort the
seriously injured team members.
But if Tang Xuhai didn't do this, Hu Xiaojun would not let it go.
He arranged for someone to sneak into the Xiao family bunker
early in the morning, and when he found out, he would find ways
to get Liu Yuan's people back. He will never let the Xiao family
bunker develop further. How can he let others sleep soundly in his
bed?
Pingnan's motorcade was left behind. Tang Xuhai and the others
only drove a keel vehicle, and Liu Hong and more than 30 people
drove a bus to follow behind.
When they fell asleep, both of them closed their eyes and
pretended to sleep, but in fact they were both happy and bitter in
their hearts. Don't feel sour and refreshing.
The food in the compound is very good, and the three children
who are close to him are all round and lovely. Four children sit in
a room paved with wooden boards on the floor. The corners of the
room are filled with building blocks and car models. The
windows are wide open, the temperature is warm, and the white
curtains are blowing in the breeze.
Fu Shiwu blinked his eyes, and said solemnly, "You are sick and
need an injection."
Fu Shiwu pressed his arm with a small hand: "You are a patient
and you have to listen to the doctor. The injection will not hurt
your stomach."
The little girl pretended to hold the cotton wool empty-handed:
"Don't move, the needle will crook!"
The other boy, who pretended to be a patient, had curly hair and
looked sadly at his friends. He doesn't want injections, can he take
medicine?
The little girl raised the syringe in her hand and said innocently:
"Then what do you want to play with?"
The little boy rolled his eyes and said, "Why don't we play the
house, I will be the groom, and you will be the bride." He pointed
his finger at the little girl and said. •
The little girl said embarrassingly, "But there is a boy and a girl
who get married, and one more is too much."
Fu Shiwu was hit hard, and the friends stopped playing with him!
The Danfengyan boy reluctantly said, "I watch TV and there is a
child behind the bride pulling her dress corner. Why don't you just
be the dress corner."
The little girl dashed and ran over, rubbing two small hands on his
face, "Don’t cry, then you can stand in front of you. Wouldn’t
there be someone standing in front of him wearing black clothes,"
Just be that person."
With tears in his eyes, the natural scroll boy nodded pitifully and
said "OK".
Suddenly his body was pulled heavily and then fell to the ground.
A boy of about 6 or 7 years old was riding on his back, thumping
him vigorously and then pulling his clothes: "You are not allowed
to talk to her again!! You If you dare to talk to her again, no one
will care about you! Everyone will bully you."
Fu Shiwu felt unable to breathe, and his extreme fear filled his
face with tears.
A girl yelled, "No fighting is allowed! I'm going to tell the teacher
to go!!"
The sky outside was still dark, Wan Lai was so quiet, Fu Shi
couldn't sleep for a nap.
He recalled the way his mother was when he was young. He wore
a floral dress in his white lab coat, with fashionable curly hair,
and looked very mature and beautiful.
Then Fu Shiwu became confused. Why did his former friends see
his mother like that? It's not afraid, it's just that she simply doesn't
like her appearance, and there is undetectable...disgust?
Did his mother do something bad that made the playmates in the
compound hate it? Fu Shiwu tried to think back, but couldn't
remember what annoying things his mother did.
"Have a nightmare?" Tang Xuhai raised his hand and touched his
forehead, cold with faint sweat.
He raised his hand and pressed his head, leaning in his direction.
Fu Shiwu pressed his face to his chest. Thank you for the
darkness now, otherwise the embarrassment on his face will
definitely be seen by Tang Xuhai.
"Yeah." Fu Shiwu hesitated, and said softly, "I dreamt of the time
I was bullied when I was in elementary school."
"That time?" Tang Xuhai paused, reacted and said, "You mean the
time that caused you to have a psychological shadow?"
Fu Shiwu gave a hum and said, "It's just that my mother came to
stop it in the dream. It was obviously not the case at the time, but
I dreamt that my mother saved me."
Tang Xuhai touched his hair comfortably, and said in a low voice:
"Dreams are just human brain activity. Sometimes dreams change
according to people's subconscious minds. Maybe you miss your
mother too much, so Dreams will become like that."
Fu Shiwu didn't notice it. His mind was all used to think about
why his little friend hated his mother. In his impression, his
mother is a very good person and treats them very tenderly-of
course, he is his mother's child, and naturally the most favored
one.
When they got up the next day, the Dragon Bone Corps set off to
pick up a dozen people who were waiting for them in Jiajia
Village.
Jia Eun and the others got on the bus, while Liu Hong took a few
people into their car. No way, no one thought that Pingnan's team
would not come back together, so they could only be crowded
like this.
Ouyang Cheng looked at him angrily and said, "You said you did
it on purpose, or did you really have a solid eye?! You directly
posted the technical report online, I have no opinion. But why do
you only sign my name? Write your own name?"
Ouyang had to be taken for granted, and he held his arm weakly:
"This scientific research result is based on the important findings
you provided, so of course you are a co-inventor! Naturally you
should be in technology Fill in your name on the report."
"Hey~ You are back." Dr. Zuo saw his eyes light up, and ran over
as if he saw a male god.
Dr. Zuo spoke very energetically for a long time, and then he
stopped talking, and asked, "By the way, has your supersensory
ability improved recently?"
Dr. Zuo shook his head and said, "I have dissected the third-level
alien specimens, and its body can't provide so much energy. It is
yourself, as long as your perception level rises, it is not a problem
to burn the alien brain directly!"
Fu Shiwu was stunned and said after a while, "No, when I burned
the wolf king, Xu Hai who was standing on a line felt hot. If I
used this ability directly, would even humans be accidentally
injured? ?"
Dr. Zuo shook his head and shook his head unsatisfactorily:
"Level 4 is far from enough. You have to reach level 7 at least to
use that skill freely. But..." Dr. Zuo tapped his chin with his
finger, from the refrigerator in the laboratory. Take out a small
box.
There are a few light blue medicines in the box, which can be
injected directly.
Dr. Zuo nodded and said, "But this medicine has a shortcoming. It
will destroy the stable source cell structure of the human body.
After the medicine is effective, the ability level of the ability
person will be greatly reduced, and even serious ones will be
directly abolished. , Become ordinary people."
Dr. Zuo regretfully looked at the Hercules Potion: "But even so,
this type of potion can save people’s lives at critical times. The
materials are too hard to find. The extracts are supernatural
creatures, and I have produced them in total. That’s it." Then he
raised his eyes to see Fu Shiwu: "There is no source cell in your
body, but there is no sequelae of supernatural beings. However,
the source molecular energy directly stimulates your potential to
burst, allowing you to burst out for a short time. It’s not a problem
to increase the supersensation level to level 6. Level 6 is enough
for you to release the ultimate ultimate, but then you will die of
exhaustion."
Dr. Zuo raised the box in his hand and asked, "Do you want it?"
Fu Shiwu stared at him tightly, and asked calmly, "Since you have
made such a few, would you give it to me like this?"
Dr. Zuo smiled, shook his head and said, "Of course it is
conditional. I want the ape-eating eagle outside the city. If you
can get it to me, I will give all these Hercules potions. you."
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "I want to go back and
discuss it with someone."
The ape-eating eagle is not that easy to catch, and until now I still
don’t know where its lair is.
Dr. Zuo said: "I'm not in a hurry. At least you have to wait until
Ouyang makes the first steel-ceramic gun, so that your chances of
winning will be greater."
Fu Shiwu frowned and bid farewell to Dr. Zuo, and went straight
back to Courtyard 7 of Xishan Garden.
"Why have you been there for so long?" Tang Xuhai sat in the
living room watching TV.
When Fu Shiwu saw that his face became less serious, he calmed
down his expression and said to Tang Xuhai: "You come with me,
and I have something to tell you."
"Zhao Ming." Fu Shiwu walked in, and Tang Xuhai closed the
door directly after he came in.
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai sat on the sofa seats across from Wen
Zhaoming, and then Fu Shiwu talked about Hercules Potion.
Tang Xuhai raised his eyebrows: "There is still this kind of thing?
Isn't this a kind of'strong heart needle' similar to special forces?"
Tang Xuhai said, "It's a good idea to get this medicine, and it's
prepared."
Wen Zhaoming frowned and said, "The ape eagle is not that easy
to grasp."
Wen Zhaoming thought for a while and said, "Let's put down this
matter first. There is another important matter. There is a state-run
non-ferrous metal mine in H Province, and I ask for help from
Peicheng."
"Non-ferrous metal mine?" Tang Xuhai blinked his eyes and said,
"Are you talking about the large copper mine in Fengjun County?
The minerals produced in this mine are directly transported to the
Peicheng Military Factory. It is said that after the siege, there are
still people who can escape for help, probably only this mine."
Wen Zhaoming simply nodded and said: "Yes, it's the mine. Now
this task is to hang the SS level classification. After the
appearance of the third-level alien, many survivors fled into the
mine. Fengjun Metal Mine The farm is a fairly large-scale mine,
with new mine lanes and old mine lanes intersecting, and the
terrain is very complicated. In addition, that place is so powerful
for metal ability players, so it has not been completely captured
until now."
Tang Xuhai looked at him and said, "Is it that kind of alien with a
long tail?"
Wen Zhaoming nodded and said, "Yes. The tail specimens you
brought back will be handed in through the public letter hall
tomorrow after some operation."
Wen Zhaoming said: "I was inclined not to take this task before
you came back, because two groups of people were wiped out.
And the long-tailed alien has now been designated by the
Academy of Sciences as a fourth-level alien. Following a
third-level alien, there are also a lot of cannon fodder at the
second-level and first-level. However, yesterday the secretary of
the mayor of Zhenhua specifically contacted me. If we take this
task, we will give it in addition to the official rewards. We have a
batch of rare metals. The military factory is still waiting for the
copper mine to start, and it may be too late."
Wen Zhaoming saw him understand, nodded and said, "Yes, that's
what you think. I have been helping you to pay attention to the
rare metals in the metal formula that Ouyang gave you. Some of
them are precious metals that are difficult to obtain by the people.
This time they are Use these metals as rewards."
The three discussed who to take, and Tang Xuhai left to integrate
the team and assign personnel. Fu Shiwu was sitting in his seat
and watching Tang Xuhai leave.
"It's okay." It's just that now he will always watch him walking
around habitually, and he can't control himself. It's always
inadvertent!
What Wen Zhaoming said was indeed the truth. The three of them
escaped from Tianjingyuan all the way, basically going with food
and living together. Suddenly separated, Wen Zhaoming was like
losing the mainstay, and it was easy to force himself to get used to
this state.
Fu Shiwu smiled: "You have worked hard. How did the players
perform during our absence? Nothing went wrong, right?"
Wen Zhaoming said: "No, there was a mission during the period.
Although a small situation occurred in the middle, it was resolved
smoothly in the end."
The corps has priority over the guild in terms of land reclamation
rights. Otherwise, how to ensure the survival of this pure killing
group?
At that time, the keel was led by Shao Le and Hollande. There
were more than 20 people, but the opponent was more than a
hundred people. Relying on the large number of people, the
crowd wanted to squeeze out the first keel corps. Shao Le stopped
doing it on the spot and rolled up his sleeves!
Wen Zhaoming sighed and said, "Shao Le is still a little too young
and energetic. Fortunately, Hollande calmly suppressed him, and
he didn't let the situation develop in an unfavorable direction."
Wen Zhaoming said, "You said he, I have seen him just now."
Fu Shiwu said: "I discussed with Xuhai, Liu Hong brought back
more than 30 people, except for some of them, and set up another
team to lead Liu Hong. The rest were joined with the reserve."
Wen Zhaoming said: "Okay, it's better if there are more teams.
The development of the keel cannot be stagnant, and new blood
must be continuously added."
Unlike Tang Xuhai who told him not to think too much, Wen
Zhaoming's expression became serious.
Wen Zhaoming asked him in detail twice about the details of his
previous dreams and fell into contemplation.
When Fu Shiwu heard this, he still felt very disturbed. But he was
also very concerned about the contradictory scenes in his dream.
His mother was indeed a very gentle and amiable person in his
impression. Why would his little friend react that way?
Tang Xuhai knew that he was going out tonight, and immediately
indicated that he would go together.
Wen Zhaoming pointed the way, and the three drove toward the
commercial street in a battery car.
After the New Year's Day, the streets were quite deserted at night,
there were no people walking around, and the street shops closed
early.
At this point, the psychiatrist had already left work. But Wen
Zhaoming's face in Peicheng recently was quite big, and the
psychiatrist waited for them to come over after dinner.
Seeing that the time was right, Dr. Lu smiled at Fu Shiwu, "Mr.
Fu, let's go to my office and have a talk."
Tang Xuhai raised his hand towards Fu Shiwu: "We are right
outside the door."
Fu Shiwu went in with Dr. Lu. Isn't it the kind of cold decoration
inside, but it looks very domestic. Just like a person's study room,
there are bookshelves, desks and chairs, recliner sofas, and even a
Duobao Pavilion display rack with all kinds of peculiar shapes on
top. There are metal, stone, and wood in these.
Fu Shiwu recalled bitterly and said, "I can't remember, but our
family eats in the cafeteria. It's not surprising that my mother
doesn't cook."
Doctor Lu spoke softly, and slowly Fu Shiwu closed his eyes and
entered a hypnotized state.
Dr. Lu said, "You are in a room with lots of toys, and you play
doctor and patient games with three children." Following Dr. Lu’s
words, a smile appeared on Fu Shiwu’s face, and Dr. Lu looked at
him. The expression said, "At this time, the door opened. You saw
a woman in a white coat with curling hair. You were very happy.
You walked towards her and you called her."
Dr. Lu paused, and then said, "At this moment, when you turn
your head, what are the expressions of the three children behind
you?"
Fu Shiwu said without hesitation: "They are all very happy and
come around like me."
Doubts flashed in Dr. Lu's eyes, and then he said, "Then what did
your mother do?"
After asking about the plot that Dr. Lu wanted to know, Dr. Lu
said softly: "There are no adults, only a few children together.
You suddenly clashed with one of them, and he pressed the
clothes on the ground around your neck. "
So he nodded, and Doctor Lu opened the door and asked the two
people who were sitting outside to come in together.
The three people were sitting on the sofa. Dr. Lu was sitting
behind the desk opposite, holding a small notebook and said to
them: "According to the conversation when I entered the door just
now, some enquiries in the office and hypnosis. According to my
observation, pay Mr.'s personality is somewhat introverted, and he
is not good at expressing and communicating. This shows that Mr.
Fu was weak in the group environment during the period of
character formation. He may be denied many times, which makes
his character weak to some extent. "
Tang Xuhai's eyebrows squeezed together fiercely: "What do you
mean?"
Dr. Lu said: “In the process of growing up, children also have a
group concept. Their subtle status will make their personalities
and performances different. This is the case of Mr. Fu. Although
he has his own small circle, he is influenced by the big
environment. Rejected. That means being bullied by other
children when I was young."
Dr. Lu shook his head and said, "This period happened earlier.
And this kind of situation usually happens in a collective
environment, for example, the type of children's collective
accommodation like the orphanage."
Dr. Lu raised his hand to calm him: "But when you were young,
you didn’t have the slightest impression of your mother at home,
and you didn’t have any memory of living with your parents. So
even if you are with your parents in their workplace, you may be
with other people. Children live and grow up together."
"Even when you were young, your parents were just symbols, and
you went to elementary school where you left. The impression of
your parents only became deep and full." Dr. Lu said.
Doctor Lu smiled, and did not say clearly: Isn't this kind of
parents irresponsible? !
Fu Shiwu was frustrated and said, "They are really busy. The
courtyard is full of guards with real guns and ammunition. They
are busy all day long and the scientific research tasks are quite
heavy!"
Dr. Lu nodded and said, "It's very possible. When the mental cues
disappear completely, all the obstacles that prevented you from
remembering will disappear."
Fu Shiwu left Dr. Lu's clinic in despair, and then Wen Zhaoming
and Dr. Lu had a good discussion about the professional ethics of
psychologists.
For Fu Shiwu's past, he, a doctor who has always been very calm,
is also curious.
Doctor Lu finished the case and filed him, then locked the clinic
and walked home on foot.
It was twenty years ago at that time! There were such masters in
China at that time, but he had never heard of it.
****
Fu Shiwu was silent all the way, Tang Xuhai looked at him
hesitantly, not knowing how to comfort him. Fu Shiwu's situation
is so special that people can't say a few words lightly to comfort
him.
Fu Shiwu blinked, and the gloomy mood he had been feeling all
at once healed, and he even showed a smile: "Thank you."
The two looked at each other and then smiled. There is a feeling
that everything is unspoken, and the meaning of the two people's
world is strong.
After the two people were unconsciously tired and crooked, Tang
Xuhai said as if waking up from a dream: "By the way, I have
integrated the personnel. This time the previous two teams,
including the captain and deputy captain, have ten people. The
newly formed two teams have one. There are ten people in the
team. In addition to picking out the elite, you can also let them
run in with each other."
Fu Shi Wun said, "I will bring Zhen Zi with you this time, so
don't take Miao Jia."
Tang Xuhai said, "It's okay. Zhen Zi should feel panicked when
she stays at home."
Zhen Zi is now in charge of the logistics management. At the
beginning, it was because of her injury that was not good enough
for her to recuperate. Later, the team formed and it became a
problem to let her join. The captains of the two teams almost
fought in order to grab her.
This time, it was not only military Hummers, but also personnel
carriers specially purchased by Wen Zhaoming. This kind of fully
enclosed car can carry more people and keep warm, so it can be
done with five cars in the front and back.
This time Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu drove the Hummer directly
to the second one. In front, Liu Hong took the newly formed third
team sitting in the armored vehicle, in the middle was the first
team and second team vehicles, and finally followed by Olang.
Four teams led by Germany.
The original journey to Fengjun was only a few hours away from
Peicheng, but when the bridge was broken, the journey took a
day.
They have to make a detour to cross the river where the upstream
bridge is intact, and then drive to Fengjun.
After a while, Tang Xuhai said again: "It seems that a class should
be specially trained to be responsible for armored vehicles."
Fu Shiwu said, "Isn't this necessary?"
Tang Xuhai said: “The artillery on the armored vehicle and the
instruments for detecting the third-level aliens require special
learning to control. The instrument screens you see when you
drive are also more complicated than ordinary cars.”
Tang Xuhai said: "You didn't know him well before, and it's pretty
good. I didn't have time to talk this time. Hollande has been
watching you this morning."
Fu Shiwu turned his head and said seriously: "I think of Hollande
as an ordinary subordinate. I don't have any other ideas. I won't
treat him as a friend." And I won't let him overtake you.
With Fu Shiwu’s emotional intelligence, knowing that this will
show to his sweetheart that other people are not important in his
heart, which is a big improvement. Fu Shiwu believes that he has
a very small heart, and it depends on the right time and place to
accept someone.
Tang Xuhai praised Fu Shiwu for his good work in his heart, and
he felt lighthearted.
Seeing that he was happy, Fu Shiwu was unclear and his mood
rose.
The aliens can be seen running sporadically, but there are many
people here, and the aliens are not looking for death.
Tang Xuhai said ingeniously: "It seems that the roads in the future
need to be maintained by the supernatural powers of the stone
system, otherwise these road networks have to be scrapped."
Tang Xuhai asked, "If it becomes peaceful in the future, what will
you do?"
Tang Xuhai couldn't think of it: "I can only fight and kill. The job
of ordinary people is not suitable for me. I don't know what I can
do by myself."
For a while, the two of them abandoned their talent skills, one of
which was the Spear God of Consciousness, and the other of them
completely forgot their Metal Iron Man God level. They were
worried for a long time just about what they were going to do
later.
The two of them thought unfoundedly, would they not find a job
in the future? If that time really comes, let Wen Zhaoming feed
him. For the sake of friendship, I shouldn't watch them starve to
death.
Talking all the way is not bored, time passed quickly, and slowly
approached the target mine. At this moment, there were more and
more aliens in the surrounding activities, and seeing them, the
small team, rushed forward without fear. After walking and
killing for a while, Tang Xuhai stopped the convoy through the
walkie-talkie.
Liu Hong said on the walkie-talkie: "There are still ten kilometers
away from the mine. Will this stop?"
Tang Xuhai said simply: "Stop here. If you get closer, you won't
be able to use the walkie-talkie. You will be spotted by Level 3
aliens. Rest on the spot, eat and rest, and each team leader will
come to me to make a combat plan."
Others were busy washing rice and cooking, and several captains
gathered in front of the armored vehicle.
Tang Xuhai spread out a map in his hand and said, "This is the
current mine road map of the mine provided by the Gongxin Hall.
However, it cannot be guaranteed to be completely accurate. After
all, several days have passed, and I don’t know the abilities
inside. Have you made any adjustments."
Liu Hong leaned on the armored car and said comfortably: "There
should be no general changes. At most, the mine tunnels are
blocked, but we have supernatural powers, and temporary road
openings will work."
Tang Xuhai said, "Anyway, we will act collectively when the time
comes. Try not to disturb the Level 3 Alien from leaving the mine
tunnel, otherwise it will be very unfavorable for us to face the
Level 4 Alien in the open."
Tang Xuhai shook his head and said, "I'll go, I can just wear
armor and rush in. That fourth-level alien can't hurt me. You take
Liu Peiqi and Shao Le and the rest of you to kill the third-level
alien. Liu Hong will be you for a while Send out the night vision
goggles of each team, and let's hike in a while, and go in while
the aliens are resting at night."
Tang Xuhai said: "Yes, it's the night battle. Unlike the previous
siege, the alien itself is a creature that needs to rest at night, and
its biological clock is almost the same as that of humans. We have
to rush to the mine in advance and initiate action in the early
morning when we are most sleepy! "
The battle was decided by Tang Xuhai, a former professional
soldier. Liu Hong, who was from the same background, had no
objection to this, and other people couldn't come up with a better
idea, so naturally they all listened to him.
Tang Xuhai walked for a long time without any rough weather,
and said relaxedly: "Okay, leave the rest to me. Please pay
attention to the positions of the third-level aliens and the
fourth-level aliens."
Tang Xuhai asked, "Are the third-level aliens and the fourth-level
aliens together?"
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said, "Are there any
shortcuts, or the route that has the least alarming aliens."
Tang Xuhai also turned his head and looked in that direction.
From a distance, he only saw a continuous bungalow roof. The
yard was large and there were several fruit trees on the open
space.
Before Tang Xuhai could ask, Liu Hong said with a sweat on his
face: "Don't make the idea over there! There is a supernatural
plant in Nimana's yard, it's a tree!!!"
It was dark in the middle of the night, a tree with all its leaves
falling out, the branches of the tree had no wind, and it almost
didn't scare him.
Liu Hong also waved his hand and said, "Without leaves and
fruits, who can recognize the tree."
Bai Qifeng said: "It should be, that branch looks very similar to
the pomegranate landscape tree in our previous office."
Liu Peiqi's eyes lit up when he heard it. The pomegranate tree has
many branches and small leaves. The important thing is that it has
many fruits! ! Much more than corn!
What's more, pomegranate itself belongs to the tree and has much
stronger energy and more lethality than the source molecule of
corn, an annual herb.
Tang Xuhai thought about it, gritted his teeth and said: "There is
no other way but to attack, try not to let the third-level and
fourth-level aliens converge together!"
Tang Xuhai lowered his head and took out a small flashlight to
illuminate him.
Tang Xuhai was in front of him, Liu Hong followed closely, the
fourth and third teams rushed forward, and everyone quickly
moved toward the sleeping alien. Stabbed with a knife, use
abilities, and kill the alien as quickly as possible.
Fu Shiwu dared not shoot, there was no silencer on his gun. Zhen
Zi opened his mouth with a solemn expression, the silent energy
shook the air, and each of the alien heads bloomed like broken
watermelons.
But there are only forty-two of them, and there are thousands of
aliens outside.
"Rush in!!" Tang Xuhai gritted his teeth and opened the way.
Behind them was the awakened alien group, chasing them with
teeth and claws.
Tang Xuhai was the first to rush into the mine, rammed into an
alien's arms head-on, and the two keel knives in his hands
"poofed" into its chest.
In the vicinity of Tang Xuhai Dali, the alien body was torn a huge
gap from his chest, and Tang Xuhai rushed over. Following Liu
Hong kicked the dead alien aside, and Fu Shiwu ran over quickly.
The space inside the mine tunnel is very narrow. With such a
small contact surface, Tang Xuhai has no rivals at all. Soon they
rushed to the first node Fu Shiwu mentioned, and Fu Shiwu
shouted: "This is the fork!"
Without saying anything, Liu Hong took out a grenade and blew
up the support supporting the mine. Needless to say, when the
second node was reached, Hollande also threw a grenade and
blew up the mine tunnel.
The Alien chasing behind him was fast and much faster. At this
time, Liu Peiqi took a deep breath, turned around and threw a
large handful of grass seeds, almost dragged away by the Alien!
The grass seeds began to grow wildly, and soon formed a huge
thick net.
In the front, Tang Xuhai kept killing the aliens coming from there,
and Fu Shiwu said decisively: "Blast!!"
Shao Le was taken aback, and then the trust in him still prevailed,
letting his subordinates blow up the only way out.
Liu Peiqi breathed a sigh of relief, his grass net couldn't stand the
alien shape anymore.
Fu Shiwu hurried to the front with people, Liu Hong was killing
the alien over there, and Tang Xuhai stood at the fork in the road
waiting for him.
Wearing armor, Tang Xuhai said in a dull voice, "Go over there. I
will block this place afterwards."
Tang Xuhai bit his lip, fucking! What Fu Shiwu saw just now
made him want to pounce on him and kiss him badly. This was
the first time he had such a strong impulse.
Tang Xuhai closed his mind, turned and walked towards Liu
Hong. The mine behind him slowly extended thick metal walls
from both sides and slowly merged into a wall.
Tang Xuhai felt very dangerous. It's not that he feels dangerous
with the fourth-level alien gate, but he feels that he can't control it
now.
The wind in Shao Le's hand whirled fiercely like a minced meat
blade, splashing blood all the way.
There are not many aliens following the third-level aliens here.
The closer it is to where it rests, the fewer aliens there will be.
Fu Shiwu pursed his lips coldly. The players around him were
arranged to deal with other aliens, but he himself walked towards
the third-level aliens hidden in the corner.
The place where the third-level alien hides is very narrow, and
there is no supporting frame like the mine tunnel, it can be seen
that it was hurriedly excavated.
There was a disgusting corpse odor in the humid air, and the
silhouettes of human corpses could be faintly seen in Fu Shiwu's
night vision goggles. Those were the first two teams to do the
task.
He raised his hand and fired two shots, and the third-level alien
dodged with a very small movement.
Fu Shiwu was startled, and before he could think about it, he ran
towards the other side.
Fu Shiwu ran all the way, and the team behind him also rushed
towards the mine tunnel on the other side.
A big hole was melted in the middle of the gate closed by Tang
Xuhai, and Fu Shiwu bent over and drilled through it.
Upon seeing Tang Xuhai, Fu Shiwu thought that all the blood on
his body was his, and his heart would stop.
"...Shi Wu?" Tang Xuhai was lying on the ground, only the
position of his head was padded. Fu Shiwu's face was blank, and
his panicked look made him feel bad. If it weren't for the injury,
he would have jumped up and hugged him.
Only then did Fu Shiwu feel that he had returned to reality from a
dreamlike state.
He blinked and pulled off the night vision goggles, and said
without looking back, "Light up."
The team members who ran behind took out tactical flashlights to
light up.
The inside of the mine tunnel lit up, and only then did Fu Shiwu
see Tang Xuhai's situation clearly. The fourth-level alien died
beside him, and the two of them were in a posture of death.
The armor covering his body has not yet been put away, and there
is a long and oblique wound from his shoulder to his abdomen,
which looks bloody.
"It's okay, this little injury can't die." Tang Xuhai smiled.
Liu Hong stood aside and dismantled his platform and said, "You
can do it! Isn't this injury just opened up? Is this a small injury?!"
Tang Xuhai glared at him, didn't see Fu Shiwu's face turned pale,
and even frightened him.
Fu Shiwu's eyes couldn't help but red, and he sternly said, "Even
if you are covered in steel armor, you can't just rely on this to fool
around! You really should be made of steel and metal?!"
Looking at him like that, Tang Xuhai said quickly: "I will never
be tough again, don't worry."
Had it not been for the ribs that protected his internal organs had
been strengthened and were almost as hard as metal, then he
would really be dead. The strength on the tail was very strong,
and after splitting the armor, it split the flesh, the rest was blocked
by his collarbone and ribs.
Liu Peiqi will come over and look down at the wounds and say,
"Well, I will use wild grass to suture these wounds temporarily,
and then I will look for a doctor when I return."
Wang Dan raised his flashlight and illuminated the wound: "Can
it work?"
Liu Peiqi squeezed a grass seed and said: "Now I want these
grasses to grow into whatever they are. These grasses are very
tough. As long as it is not strenuous exercise, there should be no
problem.
The grass seeds in Liu Peiqi's hands began to sprout, and the
weeds grew like long, thin lines, and their heads were sharp and
hard and could penetrate the skin.
The grass thread in Liu Hong's hand tugged, Tang Xuhai's sore
muscles shook, and sweat came out directly.
Liu Hong gave a hum in his nose, and then said, "I use this craft.
It would be nice if someone sews for you. Be content with you!"
Zhen Zi hid behind the crowd, not daring to watch this ****
scene. At this time, she whispered: "Brother Hai, do you want me
to let you faint."
Tang Xuhai snorted, and said very tough guy: "No need."
Fu Shiwu squeezed his hand back, and Tang Xuhai's palm was
full of sweat.
Fu Shiwu picked up a piece of gauze from the first aid kit and
wiped Tang Xuhai's sweat.
Only then did Fu Shiwu notice that Liu Hong’s face was also
sweating, and he unknowingly stood in front of Zhen Zi for a
while and watched Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai for a while, or else
just looked at their hands, but didn't dare to look at it. wound.
This will volunteer and say: "I'll wipe it for you."
She simply squatted beside Liu Hong to wipe his sweat, trying not
to look at Tang Xuhai's wound.
Liu Hongle said, "You have seen a lot of blood and gore, why are
you so timid?"
Zhen Zi said plausibly, "What's wrong? Either it's an alien or an
enemy. No matter how miserable I die, I'm not afraid of it, but
isn't this someone I know? I feel the same."
Fu Shiwu was taken aback for a moment, but that's not it. Feel the
same, can't bear it. The discomfort of hurting the opponent is
more painful than hurting yourself.
Since he had the armor, Tang Xuhai has been almost invincible.
This injury can be regarded as a lesson for him, so that he no
longer dared to use his body as a shield to resist.
Liu Hong's hand was very steady and neat, and Tang Xuhai was
not so painful, so he sewed the wound in ten minutes, during
which Liu Peiqi made several more straw threads.
After sewing the last stitch, a knot was tied: "Your grass has a lot
of functions."
Liu Peiqi and You Rongyan said: "Yeah, I found that the function
of this grass is too comprehensive. It can be used to make traps,
haystacks, weaving nets, and now it can be used to sew wounds."
Liu Hong asked Tang Xuhai to take back the armor, and Fu Shiwu
helped him take off his clothes. Medicine is applied to the wound,
and the upper body is wrapped in a bandage like a mummy.
Only then did Fu Shiwu think of other things, and Hollande had
already taken care of other trivial things. The alien corpses were
piled aside, and the injuries of other people were also dealt with,
which made him ashamed. As soon as he heard that Tang Xuhai
was injured, he couldn't remember anything.
Tang Xuhai stood up and put on his clothes with Fu Shiwu's help.
Because there is no, the wound still hurts a lot, but it is much
better than when Liu Hong sews.
The space on this side is much larger than that on the third-level
alien side, but the end is blocked by the ability person with the
ability.
The inside is filled with metal and stones. If it weren't for humans
to use abilities or explosives to explode, the aliens would never be
broken.
Fu Shiwu raised his head and said to the person under his hand:
"There are no injured metal powers, stone powers stand out."
Seven or eight people walked over and worked hard together, and
slowly the composition of stones and soil slowly sank underneath,
while the metal parts were pushed to both sides by the metal
abilities.
When this place was opened up, the survivors over there swarmed
over here.
"Who are you?" Seeing these people, the people inside were
surprised and happy, with a little caution.
"We are the Dragon Bone Corps. We have taken the task and
come to rescue." Fu Shiwu stepped forward with a serious face.
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "We always have forty-two
people here, and the soldiers are not expensive."
When the other party heard that they had only forty-two people,
he was immediately disappointed. There were tens of thousands
of aliens outside. What's the use of forty-two people? !
Every time they secretly excavate a road and go out, the next time
they will be blocked by aliens, their living space is getting smaller
and smaller.
The other party said without hesitation: "We will leave here with
you."
At this time, a person inside said: "There is a secret road that can
lead to the outside, which leads directly to the staff dormitory area
outside the mine."
When a person came over, Tang Xuhai felt more and more
familiar with him through the faint light.
Qin Ruo?
Tang Xuhai blinked in disbelief. The man in front of him was not
as glamorous as on TV, his clothes were gray, his hair was tied
together, and his face was dark.
He turned his head and looked at Shao Le, this is a silly fan,
right? You can recognize everyone like this.
Fu Shiwu said, "We just saw him in Liuyuan a few days ago. It is
said that they went south to find you. Why are you here?"
In fact, Qin Ruo himself has a special skill to seek good fortune
and avoid evil.
In fact, Qin Ruo has the ability to make people avoid bad luck.
But he had to pay the price himself, and he was certainly not
happy. Those people are just guys who want to move their minds,
and Qin Ruo is naturally happy to see them unlucky.
When he was a child, he used too much hormones to get sick, and
it didn't work to lose weight. When he grew up, he was no one to
care about, and he developed into a foodie, weighing almost 300
kilograms.
Qin Ruo's eyes were filled with excitement. This day is really not
a human life. When he returned to the capital, he decided to hang
out with Liu Mian.
The person who had spoken to Fu Shiwu said, "I'll talk about it
later, what should we do now?"
Qin Ruo, the big star, has freshened them for a while at the
beginning, but unfortunately, after a long time, he has become an
ordinary person. If he hadn't dared to interrupt their conversation
before.
Fu Shiwu said to them, "Is the secret path you talked about the
one you didn't dig through?"
Liu Peiqi was very active in helping the other party to organize
the team. There were hundreds of people hiding in the Fengjun
County. There was a lot of space inside and the air was
unpleasant.
Qin Ruo took the keel man directly there to deal with a tree. Fu
Shiwu didn't let everyone go up, but called all the captains and
deputy captains and Zhen Zi.
After walking a few steps, the wound on his body was very
painful due to the muscles, and Tang Xuhai's face was pale. In
order to save the power of the flashlight, they only turned on half
of the flashlight. The light was very weak, but Fu Shiwu could
notice Tang Xuhai's frown without a trace.
It wasn't that he would make Fu Shiwu's face look like this, but
that he didn't sullen his face like that, and the weak expression on
his face was not something he could bear.
Tang Xuhai was anxious. Fu Shiwu cared about him and was
nervous. He was very happy, but he couldn't see Fu Shiwu crying
really anxiously. Besides, there are so many people. Maintaining
the majestic image of the regiment leader has always been his
important task. Fu Shiwu's fragile appearance can only be shown
to him, so don't make others cheap!
"Well, I'm not going anymore. I'll just wait here for you." Tang
Xuhai stopped leaving, so he leaned aside.
Tang Xuhai thought for a while, indeed Zhen Zi told him about
this at first, otherwise he would still be ignorant. Maybe Fu Shiwu
was abducted without knowing why he was depressed.
Zhen Zi's words were actually just a swindle, but he didn't expect
Tang Xuhai to swindle the truth.
Zhen Zi held back his surprise: "Brother Hai, do you really have
that kind of interest in dealing with Brother?"
Tang Xuhai said with a calm expression: "Anyway, I decided that
if I find someone to be with me in the future, then this person will
have no one other than Shi Wu."
Zhen Zi blinked and looked at him and said, "What does Brother
Fu mean?" Which one does Fu Shiwu like? It should be Tang
Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai said, "Shi Wu probably didn't notice it. He also said
before that he would not consider emotional matters for the time
being."
Zhen Zi frowned and said, "Then Haige, what do you think? Have
you thought about telling him?"
Tang Xuhai naturally felt that Fu Shiwu's position in his heart was
very important, but he was not sure of the nature of this
importance. It is because of love that is fearful, and because of too
much love and attention, I am timid. He did not dare and had the
heart to destroy the current relationship.
Tang Xuhai paused and said, "I didn't plan to tell him now."
Zhen Zi suddenly felt a sympathy, and love between men and men
is so difficult no matter what.
Tang Xuhai turned his head and looked at her and said, "Are you
cheering me up? Thank you."
Zhen Zi's spirit was shaken, and he said very positively and
enthusiastically: "Of course. Now the problem for the two of you
is that Brother Fu is ignorant and has no consciousness at all. If
this is the case, Brother Hai, you have to behave enough. Only by
ambiguity can Brother Fu realize that the atmosphere is different.
Once he gets the hang of himself, just watch his reaction at that
time. If he does not reject it, then you are very hopeful. If he
shows rejection, Brother Hai, don't continue to be ambiguous. If
you don't know it, you won't hurt your feelings."
When Tang Xuhai heard it, it made sense, it was clearer and
easier to operate than Miao Jia's, and it was much more reliable.
Zhen Zi thought for a while and said, "Will you create a romantic
little romance when you are alone? I don't understand this very
well. Looks, words, and physical contact. Anyway, you can grasp
it yourself. When you like someone, you have something It is
self-explanatory."
Tang Xuhai felt that Zhen Zi taught him a very useful lesson and
started thinking seriously.
Fu Shiwu had already rushed to the secret road exit near the
pomegranate tree with someone there.
Liu Peiqi's eyes were shining, and he didn't feel horrified at all:
"Look, how energetic! It is still so energetic in winter. Using its
seeds for seeding, it must be very powerful!"
Shao Le was suddenly far away from him.
Liu Peiqi thought for a while and said, "I'll try if I can lure."
It seems to be useless.
Liu Peiqi stopped, and once again used the wood power to feed it.
However, Liu Peiqi took out grass seeds at this meeting and threw
a large handful toward the root eyelashes. The grass seeds
sprouted and opened a large net to fix the root eyelashes of the
pomegranate, so that it could no longer stretch its teeth and claws.
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and turned his head and said to
Shao Le: "Go back and call for a fire-type superpower."
After the two sides confronted each other, the pomegranate was
obviously in a state of malaise.
Fu Shiwu hugged his arms and looked at him. From time to time,
he used his perception to look at Tang Xuhai in the secret road.
He and Zhen Zi stayed where they were. Rest assured, I will
move to the top to see those aliens.
When the third-level aliens died, they caused the aliens' mania,
and those aliens kept wandering in the mine tunnel they entered
and refused to leave. Large pieces of aliens are blocked at the
entrance of the mine, wanting to squeeze inside.
Most of the alien attention has been attracted, and the staff
dormitory area is even less noticeable.
Upon seeing this, Fu Shiwu said, "You don't need to set fire."
Liu Peiqi also turned his head and said to the fire-powered
person: "I will do the rest by myself."
Liu Peiqi will be very tired, but the excitement makes him
refreshed. He gave Shao Le a blank look: "Crow's mouth, I won't
say something nice. This tree is okay. I will give it to it when I
transport it back to plant it in the ground. Just add some energy."
Shao Le said, "Team Liu, where do you plan to plant this
pomegranate?"
Liu Peiqi thought for a while and said, "I have a greenhouse in the
botanical garden. I will plant the tree there first."
Here Fu Shiwu turned his head and said to the people behind him:
"You can call someone over and prepare to retreat."
Tang Xuhai was injured the most this time. After Pomegranate
was subdued, the secret road was finally opened.
Fu Shiwu led the people to climb out first, and took Tang Xu to
the sea.
Qin Ruo came up here with Bao Purui, and when he heard the
words here, he came over and said, "Can I go with you?"
The person who had spoken to Fu Shiwu in the mine tunnel also
came up. Fu Shiwu said: "You take people in the middle, and
some of our people will lead the way in the front and some will be
behind the hall. Because we are coming from a shortcut. Yes, to
climb the mountain, can your people do it?"
Fu Shiwu said coldly: "If we can't keep up, we won't wait. People
who are physically weak can stay in the mine tunnel. Anyway, the
secret tunnel is also opened up here."
The head shook like a rattle: "No, no, no, we will follow you, we
can follow."
Tang Xuhai didn't speak for a long time. When Fu Shiwu turned
to look, Tang Xuhai closed his eyes, making Fu Shiwu's heart
tighten.
Tang Xuhai squeezed his arm and hugged his waist with one
hand. Said: "I'm just a little dizzy, it's fine."
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "No, I can do it." He didn't
consume much in today's battle. He still has enough experience
and enough physical strength. Naturally will not fake hands with
others.
When he was over the mountain, Tang Xuhai left Fu Shiwu and
climbed on his own. However, Fu Shiwu still held him and didn't
let go, and immediately took the initiative to hug him when he
waited slowly. Behind the two of them, Hollande stared at their
backs all he wanted.
The sky started to light up, and they finally returned to the valley
where the vehicles were hidden.
Tang Xuhai couldn't drive like this, even though he thought he
could, Fu Shiwu stuffed him into the back seat.
Fu Shiwu looked at the sky and said to Hollande, "You take your
team back and go back to meet them. In addition, the survivors
who have fallen behind urge them. If it doesn't work, they will
take a hard time. They're a ride."
Tang Xuhai closed his eyes and rested. After Fu Shiwu ordered
these things, he climbed into the car and worked beside him. Fu
Shiwu reached out and touched his forehead, Tang Xuhai's
forehead was cold.
Tang Xuhai opened his eyes and smiled at him: "I don't have a
fever."
Fu Shiwu relaxed and said, "It's fine if you don't burn. It means
that the wound is not infected now."
Tang Xuhai's wounds were really too big. Although he had been
treated rough temporarily, Fu Shiwu couldn't guarantee that it
would be hygienic in that environment.
Tang Xuhai raised his hand and rubbed Fu Shi Wu's face.
Fu Shiwu was stunned, and quickly stretched out his head to look
in the rearview mirror. The environment in the mine, coupled with
their trekking through mountains and rivers, naturally made their
faces dirty. Not only himself, but Tang Xuhai lay on the ground,
and it was not clean.
Now Fu Shiwu couldn't sit still, and after busying, he got water
and towels to wipe Tang Xuhai clean.
Fu Shiwu was careful, and Tang Xuhai knew it long ago when he
was in the Dongtian Cinema. This time I changed my state of
mind, and was taken care of by him again, and my heart was as
refreshing as I had eaten ginseng fruit.
Bai Qifeng, the deputy captain of the third team, came over and
said to him: "Leader, shall we take a rest for a while, or will we?"
Bai Qifeng frowned and said hesitantly: "Our people can still
insist, what about the survivors who closed the county?"
This time they came out and drove a total of five cars out, but
they couldn't hold so many survivors.
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "Let the ordinary people
in the survivors get on the troop carrier. It should be able to
squeeze a hundred people. Of the forty-two of us, we will sit on
the Hummer, and the rest will ride in armored vehicles. , Sit on
the roof if you can’t sit inside.”
The top of the armored vehicle is flat, so it can sit more than 20
people.
Fu Shiwu went on to say: "The rest of the people will follow the
armored vehicles slowly. Let the personnel in the troop carrier
take them to the other side of the river, and then return to pick up
the people. In this way, you can take people back a few times.
Up."
This is not the best way, but it is a way to allow people to leave
this area as soon as possible.
These people have so many goals, and those who closed the
county are not strong in combat. If other alien tides are attracted,
forty-two people can not protect hundreds of people.
One after another, the people came back, and the keel people took
out the dry food on their bodies. In addition to some of what
everyone was carrying, there were also some in the car. Because
they didn't know how many days they would be out this time,
they brought a lot of food, barely enough for hundreds of people
to eat a meal.
The weather was so cold that the keel could not stand it after
sitting on the roof for a while. It's not as warm as walking
underground, so they jumped off the roof one after another. As
they ran forward, seeing them come down, the people who closed
the county felt more at ease and walked more vigorously.
When Fu Shiwu drove, Qin Ruo didn't make a troop carrier and
was placed in his car. Bao Purui was also squeezed into this car,
but was shrinking poorly in the back compartment. Liu Peiqi's
precious pomegranate tree had its roots and branches cut off and
fixed it barely on the roof of the Hummer. In order to take care of
his tree, Liu Peiqi also got into this car.
Fu Shiwu drove the car without squinting, Tang Xuhai closed his
eyes in the back seat as if he was asleep.
Qin Ruo asked someone to get some water to clean his face,
revealing a very handsome face. He is very good-looking, each of
his facial features is very handsome, sword eyebrows, star eyes,
nose and red lips. The forehead is wide, and the curve from the
face to the chin is beautiful.
Even Fu Shiwu had to admit that this was a rare beautiful man.
Qin Ruo seemed to feel bored, and said to Shi Wu: "Head Fu, as a
thank you for saving me and Baozi. How about I help you see the
good and bad?"
Shrunken behind, Bao Purui's eyes widened, "Qin Ruo, why are
you here again?!"
Qin Ruo said that the crow's mouth is not a joke, it must be
accurate. But those were people who looked at him unhappy, or
people who were unkind to him. Qin Ruo would only speak,
otherwise he would not speak to a person of average friendship.
After all, no one would like to hear his own bad luck.
Zhen Zi is still a little uncomfortable now, after all, this is a car
with a big star. She was surprised and said, "Qin Ruo, do you still
read Gua?"
Qin Ruo smiled and looked at them back and said, "It's not a
fancy, but just a flash of inspiration."
Qin Ruo looked at him again and said, "Well... this villain hasn't
caused any irreversible effects, but it won't be easy to say in the
future. Therefore, you should deal with this villain as soon as
possible."
Qin Ruo twisted his eyebrows together, thought hard, then gave
up and shook his head: "I only know that it is someone very close
to you. I can't see the others."
It used to be easier. Since the curtain of the sky, even people's
luck has been greatly disturbed, and Qin Ruo is even more unable
to judge.
Bao Purui moved his body with difficulty, lying on the back of the
chair and said: "You better believe him. If Qin wants to say a
good thing, maybe it's impossible. But if he says such a bad thing,
he must be very accurate. Yes. In the entertainment industry, he is
called the "God Stick" Crow's Mouth."
Qin Ruobai glanced at him: "You don't need to say the crow's
mouth, thank you!"
The troop carrier made several relays and passed the bridge
smoothly. Let the armored vehicle and the four teams guard these
people to rest here, and Fu Shiwu drove directly back to
Peicheng.
The author has something to say: Thank you Ming Xian Shang
Xian for throwing a landmine^_^
Knowing that you have been thinking about the person who
peeped at the case
Although Qin Ruo's words were taken to heart, Tang Xuhai didn't
intend to make him an enemy. Instead, he did not move and gave
him a few words when Miao Jia came to visit.
It was only to let him go through the information of all the people
in the dragon bone.
Although Miao Jia was puzzled, he happily agreed. He himself is
good at handling intelligence. It is easy for him to investigate the
background of these people.
And this period of time, Miao Jia gave the list of all the keel
personnel. The experience from birth to the present was all
touched by Miao Jia, without any problems. Then Miao Jia
crossed their relatives and friends with all the survivors in
Peicheng, and found nothing.
Miao Jia's alertness is still very high, and Tang Xuhai entrusted
this task to him, which meant that there might be something
wrong among these people.
Tang Xuhai looked at the folder in his hand, here is the result of
Miao Jia's hard work. In the current chaotic administrative
system, it is not easy to understand the situation of people from
childhood to school, work and friends.
Tang Xuhai pondered for a moment and said, "I just know that
one person has a problem. I don't know the specific situation. You
are doing your best."
Miao Jia didn't give up and continued, "Can you narrow it down
for me?"
Tang Xuhai glanced at him and said, "It's someone close to us."
Tang Xuhai closed his eyes and said, "Yes, except me, Shi Wu,
Zhaoming, and you, all people are possible."
Miao Jia's heart shuddered and he nodded solemnly and said, "I
understand, I will work harder. I must find this person by digging
three feet."
Tang Xuhai sighed. No matter who this person is, Fu Shiwu will
definitely feel uncomfortable in the end.
In fact, the food in the central hospital is good, but no matter how
good it is, it is impossible to provide extravagant meat at every
meal every day.
Now Peicheng has its own breeding farm, which raises edible
cattle, pigs and chickens. This is still the surviving mutant cattle
and pigs brought back from the surrounding farms. Now these
animals have evolved to be larger and more edible. Fortunately,
Peicheng has a large botanical garden that can afford it.
Fu Shiwu walked out of the kitchen holding the thermos bucket,
he looked at Hollande standing in the living room unexpectedly.
Hollande hesitated, and said softly: "Let's get in the car and talk."
When the two of them were sitting in the car, Hollande suddenly
said to him: "I don't know if I have a chance to say this to you
now. I really like you and want to pursue you. But my behavior
before You misunderstood, what I did was not to get rights from
you."
Fu Shiwu cleared his throat and said, "I'm sorry, I don't know. But
even if I knew it, I would refuse you. Because at that time I never
thought about personal relationships."
Hollande sighed softly and said, "You said you didn't think about
personal relationship issues at that time. Have you changed your
mind now?"
Fu Shiwu pursed his lips, originally he didn't intend to tell
anyone. But Hollande confessed to him and was rejected by him.
It seemed inappropriate for him not to say it.
Hollande said, "Thank you for telling me. Are you already
together?"
Hollande was silent for a while, then looked at him weirdly and
said, "He doesn't know you like him?"
Hollande nodded and agreed, and then said: "Okay, I will help
you keep it secret."
Fu Shiwu breathed a sigh of relief, and then realized that his relief
seemed to make Hollande more sad.
Fu Shiwu said in an apologetic voice: "If you feel sad, don't talk
to me."
Hollande said: "I'm okay, you can still be friends if you don't be a
lover. You don't hate me because of this, do you?"
When they arrived at the botanical garden, the two rushed directly
into Liu Peiqi's greenhouse.
The two ran over and saw that Wu Yongjun fell to the ground, and
there was a river of blood flowing beside him, and several people
who died in a miserable state were lying all around him.
Wu Yongjun moved, opened his eyes, and saw the scene in front
of him at a glance. The whole person got up and stood far away in
shock.
Wu Yongjun calmed down and said, "In the early hours of this
morning, these people broke in quietly. When I got up at night, I
found that they wanted to move the pomegranate tree. Then they
wanted to kill me, so I fought hard. Fight. In the end, I should
have passed out without strength."
Liu Peiqi exclaimed that they had also met Shi Zheng, a
power-type supernatural player before. Shi Zheng was so
powerful that he was almost invincible.
The author has something to say: if you are optimistic about the
sound finals, you will have a chapter. I thought it would be the
Parhati champion...
The next day, it was the people next door who came to join him
for dinner and discovered the tragedy here.
Liu Peiqi turned to care about his corn and the most important
pomegranate, while Fu Shiwu turned his hand and took out the
newly configured mobile phone.
Peicheng has built a new base station, and mobile phones can
only be used within the range of Peicheng. Even this is much
more convenient.
He directly called Wen Zhaoming and asked him to come to the
botanical garden.
Over there, Liu Peiqi squatted in the field, and when he saw the
fallen corn seedlings, he was bleeding distressed. Wu Yongjun
also squatted beside him, and said regretfully, "It's a pity for this
large piece of corn."
These corn stalks were affected by the battle, and the branches
and leaves were broken and rotten. Most of the whole stalks broke
off.
Liu Peiqi said bitterly: "These people are really hateful. If they
dare to come here if corn grows up, just these corn can kill these
people!"
When he came back before, he saw that the corn seedlings grew
very well, and the wood energy contained in it was much more
than that of spawning, and it was very likely to grow into a piece
of supernatural corn.
Fu Shiwu said patiently: "After all this trouble, you now know
that there are supernatural plants in your greenhouse. This is the
only one in the botanical garden, and now only Wu Yongjun is
guarding it at night, which is very unsafe."
Liu Peiqi couldn't believe it: "You mean these people will come
again?"
Fu Shiwu nodded and said, "Yes, Zhao Ming said it's best to
transplant all these plants to courtyard 7. He has already gone to
find someone to build a glass greenhouse in our courtyard."
Neither Fu Shiwu nor Liu Peiqi thought about this, and they made
troubles for a while.
Fu Shiwu took a close look at the shoot, and then recalled how
Liu Mian manipulated the willow branch. How did he do that?
Liu Peiqi asked strangely: "Head, what are you asking for?"
Fu Shiwu turned his head and looked at him seriously and said,
"Liu Peiqi, I have a risky idea, do you dare to try it?"
Liu Peiqi's scalp was numb when he saw him, and he asked
tremblingly, "What's your idea?"
Liu Peiqi was shocked, then he gritted his teeth and said, "I'm
willing to try!"
"Okay!" Fu Shiwu nodded and said to him, "I will find you the
strongest branch and bud, and then you will force the power of
this tree into this branch and bud. Once you have completed this,
immediately Cut off the shoots and try to incorporate it into your
body."
Liu Peiqi's face went blank for a while, then frowned and said,
"Head of the regiment, did you let me learn from the deputy
regiment?"
Fu Shiwu nodded and said, "Yes, there is a certain chance of his
metal mutation. Therefore, I can't guarantee that this method can
be achieved. But seeing the method of the man named Liu Mian
manipulating plants, he also learned from his body. Directly
release the branches. It is very similar to Xu Hai. Therefore, I
think Xu Hai's method of mutation may also be effective for
wood plants."
After Liu Peiqi tried several times, he finally forced all the vitality
of the pomegranate into the strongest shoot. The shoot was
carefully cut off, and the corn seedlings in the whole greenhouse
were also moved to courtyard 7.
Tang Xuhai was finally discharged from the hospital and returned.
Miao Jia, who had not closed his eyes for days and nights, gave
Tang Xuhai a report with a haggard look.
Tang Xuhai looked at the report and raised his eyebrows deeply.
He sighed and patted Miao Jia's shoulder with severe dark circles:
"You have worked hard."
Miao Jia said hoarsely, "Brother Hai, I can't believe this is true."
Tang Xuhai shook his head helplessly: "Isn't this the result of your
personal investigation? Who else knows?"
Miao Jia licked her dry lips, and said frustratedly: "Brother Wen
also knows, because some manpower is needed in the middle,
only Brother Wen can mobilize."
Tang Xuhai touched his head: "You haven't had a good rest these
days, go to sleep."
Miao Jia clenched his fist, shook his head and said, "Brother Hai,
are you going to deal with it yourself?"
Miao Jia said with red eyes: "I want to be there, I don't want to
sleep. I want to know why?!"
Tang Xuhai sighed lightly and said, "Well, then you go to Lao
Wen's office, I'll go to Shi Wu."
Miao Jia straightened his back and walked away.
Tang Xuhai flipped through the documents in his hand and got up
and left the room.
Tang Xuhai gave him the documents directly, and after entering
the door, he closed the door: "The results of the previous
investigation have come out."
Tang Xuhai solemnly said, "I found the person Qin Ruo said."
Fu Shiwu's liking for Wang Dan was quite high. The people who
escaped from Yuncheng shared the joys and sorrows all the way.
Although Wang Dan could not meet the definition of Fu Shiwu's
friend, he was still a companion.
"Don't get excited, sit down." Tang Xuhai put his arms around his
shoulders and made him turn half of his body, and the two of
them sat directly on Fu Shiwu's single bed.
“Miao Jia didn’t find out the first time when checking everyone’s
work experience, but then he called up Wang Dan’s ticket
purchase record. Wang Dan said at the beginning that she was the
kickboxing coach of the Yuncheng Fitness Club. She is not a
local, and there is no record of her travels between different
places during her work in the ticket purchase record. The most
recent record is that Wang Dan took the high-speed train from
Beijing to Peicheng when she retreated to the warehouse in
Yuncheng. Let alone her work. The experience was lying. At that
time, the public security was not very good, and she left a familiar
place to a strange place. This in itself did not fit the trajectory of
an ordinary person."
"Identity?"
"Yes, Wang Dan shouldn't be her real name either. After knowing
that Wang Dan's identity was in question, Miao Jia found her true
identity from the Ministry's database based on her physical
characteristics. She is an international commercial spy.
Codenamed spades!"
Tang Xuhai nodded affirmatively: "I can't believe this is true, but
I have to believe it."
"The Wang Dan we met at the beginning was a very
inconspicuous looking woman. She has a hearty personality and
very bold actions. However, in the subsequent battles, the fighting
skills and consciousness demonstrated by Wang Dan were not
The level of a female kickboxing coach. You didn't find that
Wang Dan is getting better and better, and his temperament is
getting better and better. It should be because she knows that
long-term disguise is easy to get out of the way, and slowly makes
changes."
Fu Shiwu was about to faint. He raised his hand and said, "Wait a
minute, Wang Dan is a commercial spy, so why did she come to
Yuncheng?"
Tang Xuhai sighed a series of mistakes. Wang Dan might not give
up trying to get the master disk of the system at that time, so he
followed all the way into the storage center, but the subsequent
development was not what she could have expected.
Tang Xuhai didn't say the rest, but let Fu Shiwu go to Wen
Zhaoming's office with him.
In the office, the first few veterans were all there except Liu Peiqi.
Miao Jia looked at Wang Dan, who was still unaware, with red
eyes. He was really sad. His love and affection for Wang Dan is
increasing day by day, but when he personally investigates that
the person he likes turns out to be a spy, it is no exaggeration to
say that Miao Jia's glass heart is broken.
Wen Zhaoming hugged his arms and did not speak. Miao Jia took
a deep breath, with moist traces hanging on his eyes, and said,
"Sister Wang, can you tell me why you betrayed Brother Fu's
information?"
Wang Dan was standing leisurely. She paused and looked at Miao
Jia suspiciously: "What did you say? I don't have one."
A smile evoked from the corner of Wang Dan's mouth: "Miao Jia,
do you have any real evidence for this?"
Miao Jia was stunned for a moment, and then said flatly: "I don't
have one, but do you dare to swear that you didn't leak the
information of Brother Fu!"
Hollande stood up at this moment and said, "So, did you always
meet people when you went out at night?"
The people in the room looked at him in surprise.
Hollande smiled bitterly and said, "I used to think she was going
out on a date. It's normal for young girls to go out for trysts, so I
didn't tell you."
Wang Dan raised his hand and said, "Okay, don't talk about it. I
am a commercial spy. Trading secrets was originally my
profession, and it was only bad luck to be discovered by you.
So..."
Tang Xuhai felt that something was wrong and looked at her
vigilantly.
Wang Dan's raised hand attracted the attention of the people in the
room. Her other hand quickly took out a dark object and threw it
to the ground quickly.
Tang Xuhai carried it on his back and was fine, but Fu Shiwu was
unlucky, his eyes flashed by a strong light, his eyes closed
immediately, and he let out an uncomfortable moan|groan.
At this time, Wang Dan ran past everyone quickly, and Tang
Xuhai got up and chased after her. At this time, Wang Dan threw
another dark thing.
Tang Xuhai's face was also dark now, and what made him even
more angry was that while he was dodging, Wang Dan came out
of the broken window and flew downstairs. When Tang Xuhai
quickly conjured a mask and rushed to the window, Wang Dan
had disappeared!
"Damn!" Tang Xu was angry, "I must catch you!! You can't run
away!"
The reaction was directly slow by half a beat, even though several
abilities were present, she escaped easily.
Tang Xuhai didn't care about losing his big face, and the people
who mobilized the keel filled Peicheng's search, and the people in
Peicheng knew that their keel had a traitor.
The keel plus the people from Pingnan were turned upside down,
and Wen Zhaoming also received a lot of greetings from false
sentiments or gloat.
The person waiting outside the wall made a signal with a small
flashlight.
Walking in the dark, the figure pulled the car door and sat in.
"Will you just tell Fu Shiwu nothing like this?" the man asked
puzzled.
Wang Dan slowly let out a breath of smoke: "He is different from
before, and he can protect himself. Besides, Tang Xuhai and Wen
Zhaoming are still there, and Fu Shiwu will not be a problem."
Sister Wang Dan, spy queen, come and worship her! ! ! Duoduodi
acting school!
The person who took a peek at the medical records was Wang
Dan, and there must be many people who couldn't think of it.
The biggest thing is the makeup for the dinner party at the New
Year’s reception. The exposed ones can’t be exposed anymore.
No one thinks anything is wrong! ! !
Three days later, Liu Peiqi ran out excitedly, and he shouted: "I
succeeded! My wood system has mutated!"
The gloomy atmosphere in Zhen Zi's body was too solemn, and
Liu Peiqi's smile faded. He leaned over and asked carefully,
"What's wrong?"
Zhen Zi sighed, this person is really a closed person. So Zhen Zi
said that Wang Dan was a spy and betrayed Fu Shiwu. Liu Peiqi
was also shocked and dumbfounded, but such an earth-shattering
event happened in just three days.
How Miao Jia admired Wang Dan back then, how much she hates
now. He ran into Wang Dan's room, planning to throw out all her
belongings.
Liu Hong walked through the opened door and looked at Miao Jia
who was standing startled and asked curiously: "What are you
doing?"
Miao Jia took a lipstick on Wang Dan's dressing table and was
staring at it in a daze. She raised her head and said, "I will throw
out everything from this traitor!"
Miao Jia put the lipstick into his pocket, and then huffed Wang
Dan's clothes and other daily necessities into a big bag. He said
with no expression: "No, I have nothing to let go. But it's just a
woman with an unpredictable heart! I'm not stupid enough to be
sad for this kind of person."
Liu Hong looked at Miao Jia and said nothing. After this
stimulation, Miao Jia lost some youthfulness and began to mature
like a real man. Sometimes it hurts to make people grow quickly.
Liu Peiqi was embarrassed and said, "It's still weak now, it can
only shoot out shoots, and wait a few months for it to grow into
branches.
The pomegranate body began to wither and die at the same time
that Liu Peiqi absorbed the shoots.
After Wang Dan left, Liu Peiqi's team did not have a deputy
captain, which left Liu Peiqi at a loss. Unlike other teams, Wang
Dan caught everything in the team when Wang Dan was there,
and Liu Peiqi only needed to cooperate.
Liu Peiqi's own abilities are powerful, but for reasons of temper
and character, he is unwilling to manage. Now that Wang Dan has
left for such a reason, how many Liu Peiqi feel uncomfortable in
his heart.
Fu Shiwu gripped the handle with only one feeling, and that was
comfort. It was as if this gun was an extension of his limbs.
Ouyang smiled and said, "Thank you. Anyway, I made this gun to
let Mr. Fu kill more aliens."
Ouyang is very confident, and with this pair of guns, he can stay
in history. In fact, it was true. This gun was really exposed to
people's sight, and it was quickly named the Soul Blade, and then
it was arched on the altar of the artifact. The name of its maker
Ouyang Cheng also resounded throughout the world.
Ouyang Zhengse said: "This gun will definitely not cause light
body heat. Moreover, I have also improved the energy magazine.
It used to be 200 rounds and now it is 450 rounds." Ouyang gave
it again. Fu Shiwu said with two magazines, "Of course you can
use the 200-round standard magazine produced by the military
factory."
Tang Xuhai said: "I heard that the weapon research and
development department at the military factory has recently
developed a new metal material that can produce energy bullet
guns in large quantities."
Dr. Zuo said: "Yes, I have taken away a lot of physics application
scientists here to help. But now that kind of material can only be
produced by metal supernaturalists, and the output is not large.
And it has a service life. The service life of each gun is 50,000
rounds."
Wen Zhaoming couldn't help but said, "Doesn't it mean that the
gun is useless after the 250 magazines are hit."
Ouyang nodded and said: "That's it, the gun body material
contains source molecules, and the energy bomb is the energy
bomb of the source molecules. After a long time of reaction, the
gun body will produce metal fatigue, and finally it will be
scrapped."
Dr. Zuo said: "250 magazines are enough for them to use for a
long time. I want to use a gun for a lifetime!"
Ouyang said: "So, it is better to make the gun body with steel
porcelain, and it has no service life."
Dr. Zuo suddenly stepped forward and the three of them said,
"You got one of the guns. Shouldn't you think about getting the
ape-eating eagle back for me?"
Wen Zhaoming said, "Yes, we are here for the same purpose this
time. Do you have any information in the Abilities Biology
Division?"
Dr. Zuo scratched his chin, thought for a moment, and said,
"Don't tell me, an adventurer team recently discovered the habitat
of the ape eagle during an expedition."
Dr. Zuo thought for a while: "I don't know, I just heard a
colleague mention it. Why don't you wait for me to inquire about
it?"
Wen Zhaoming said, "We went to the idea of eating ape carving
for you, but you don't want you to ask."
Dr. Zuo simply said: "Okay! Then you go back first, I'll find out
and call you."
Wen Zhaoming also said: "Since we have news and equipment,
let's get ready when we go back. After I settle things down, we
can go with you in peace." With this, he took the lead to go out.
Wen Zhaoming gave him a white look and said, "Why? I can't
go?"
The person on the other side looked at it and said, "I'm sorry."
When the two sides passed by, Tang Xuhai released Fu Shiwu:
"Let's go."
The way the two people talk and get along has changed
unconsciously, and they are in a natural fit and tacit understanding
with each other. Even Wen Zhaoming felt that he couldn't get in,
it was very redundant.
Fu Shiwu looked at him with concern and said, "Are you tired
from standing? Then you can take a good rest."
Tang Xuhai also said: "We can discuss things about the trip, Lao
Wen, don't worry about it."
The girlfriend lingered for a while, and couldn't see him at all, so
she had to go back to the capital to continue her education, and
when she left, she sent a message saying that she would take care
of him when she graduated.
Everything in the past seemed to have been cut off. There was no
news at all. He had also searched for focus forums, but he could
not find any news.
The next day, Dr. Zuo found out the name of the adventure team,
Che Mingzi's adventure team.
The number of this team is small, only a dozen people. The scope
of their daily tasks is to take on the task of collecting plant and
animal specimens from the Academy of Sciences, and they also
accidentally discovered the habitat of the ape-eating eagle. In
March, the earth rejuvenated, and many plants sprouted, and most
of the plants were mutated. This time is also a period of great
harvest for each adventure team, looking for a variety of new
plants, mutant plants can be brought back to get a lot of money.
Che Zhenye said: "If I don't accept the payment you gave, Mr.
Wen, to be honest, I don't know what is good or bad."
Wen Zhaoming narrowed his eyes and looked at him unmovingly.
Che Zhenye was fidgeting, secretly sighing that the deputy head
of the dragon bone is not a good match. Despite the fear in his
heart, Che Zhenye bit his head and said, "That's it, we don't need
to be paid, and we can take you there in person."
Che Zhenye said with a dry smile: "No, no, of course we can't do
it for nothing, but please agree. You can let us collect some plant
specimens in its habitat after you kill the ape eagle."
Che Zhenye simply nodded and said, "Yes, last time we dared not
walk under the ape-eating eagle's lair. We just looked at it with
spectacles. The environment in that place is quite good. It is a
valley with complex terrain. Spring came earlier than ours, and
many plants bloomed. We found several unknown plants near the
ape-eating eagle's nest. Just use that one for the reward.... You
don’t collect those plant specimens, do you? "
The Dragon Bone Corps is a pure killing corps, of course it will
not do these things to collect specimens. It is understandable that
Che Zhenye wants to borrow light.
Wen Zhaoming thought in his mind that he was not paid much,
and it was indeed not as good as the plant specimens that Che
Zhenye wanted to collect.
Wen Zhaoming heard what Che Zhenye meant. During this period
of time because of Wang Dan's affairs, the negative news about
Keeling spread like wildfire. Che Zhenye meant to help Keeling
gain prestige.
Wen Zhaoming rolled his eyes, and this business can be done. As
a publicity fee.
Wen Zhaoming smiled and said, "The captain was joking. How
could he not be paid for helping us lead the way. The specimens
you collected on this road are naturally your own."
Wen Zhaoming naturally wouldn't really fail to pay. Isn't this set
aside for others and leave flaws.
Seeing his agreement, Che Zhenye couldn't help but laugh, and
said with a smile: "Mr. Wen, our Che Mingzi will not let you
down. Even if there are many stone powers in your army, it is a
good thing to save a little effort, no ?"
After the other party was connected, Che Zhenye said, "I have
done what you ordered. Can you let my sister go?!"
There was a burst of pleasant laughter from the other party, and
he praised: "Good job. Wen Zhaoming is not suspicious, right?"
Che Zhenye gritted his teeth and said, "No, I told him that it was
because he wanted the plant specimens under the ape carving's
nest, and he believed it."
The other party said: "Your sister is very good now. I am a guest
here, eat deliciously, drink spicy food, and wear beautiful clothes.
I don't even think about it."
Pang Longting said softly: "It's just Wen Zhaoming who agrees to
go with you now, but you have already walked through the lair of
the ape carving. You have to figure out this fact, I ask you not to
be such a verbal agreement!"
Pang Longting handed the phone to the person next to him, and
the confidant said, “Brother, we don’t have to fight with the keel,
right? Young Master Yun is just a small, outdated wealthy man.
We searched it all. Before, in accordance with his request to find
fault, he had provoked once and had a fight. This is enough.
There is no need to go to the monkey eagle this time to stumble,
right? Take us in too."
Pang Longting fell into the recliner and said with a blank look:
"What do you know! Young Master Yun is no longer worth
squeezing. For such a small profit, it is not worth the risk of your
boss and me."
His confidant shrank his neck with a stare, and asked cautiously:
"Then why?"
Ouyang Cheng agreed to pay Shi Wu a gun, but he still paid the
price of selling himself. Pang Longting had no capital to impress
Ouyang Cheng.
Ouyang Cheng was lonely and widowed, and his only friend was
Dr. Zuo, who was more expensive than him. The two of them did
not leave Peicheng when they were traveling, making Pang
Longting impossible to start at all. I could only get the idea of the
two pistols that Ouyang Cheng gave Shi Wu customized.
Hard grabbing is definitely not enough, and you can only think of
other ways.
Pang Longting's solution was to compete with the cranes and the
clams for profit, and when he killed these people in the Dragon
Bone Corps, he got a gun. Without the owner, wouldn't it be
easier to get a gun for the rest.
Pang Longting knew the news that Che Mingzi had discovered
the ape carving earlier than Dragon Bone, and even caught the
hostage in advance and set a trap.
The author has something to say: speed up the progress and enter
the second half of the content~
It seems that there are fewer and fewer people, but I will finish
writing in accordance with the outline, and the following writing
will be as quick as possible to finish it sooner.
I wrote it too late and it was too late to check. If there is any
problem, please help me to point it out.
In the dream scene this time, four children are playing games
together. Compared with the last time, the four children have
grown up a little bit and are taller.
This time it looks like they are playing house wine. Pretending to
be a house wine is to play house games-several children play
games with different members of the family.
Fu Shiwu pouted his mouth unhappy, with a baby cap on his head,
sitting in front of a plastic table. There is a small wooden bowl on
the small table, and the slurries in it are disgusting.
The last time the little girl dressed as a female nurse had long hair
and was cut into a cute doll head. She was wearing a light blue
skirt, holding a plastic spatula and a small pan in her hand,
pretending to be cooking with a serious face.
Turning to see Fu Shiwu sitting there still, the little girl came over
and said to him, "It's time for the baby to eat, why don't you eat?"
Fu Shiwu resisted with a full face: "I don't eat, this is something
for babies to eat." Even if they play house wine, they have a full
set of things, and what they eat is baby rice cereal. .
Fu Shiwu was not a real baby. The rice cereal tasted boring, so
how could it be possible to eat it any longer.
The little girl said seriously, "You have to eat more to grow up
quickly."
Fu Shiwu looked at her pitifully, tears coming from her big eyes:
"Can I not pretend to be a baby, or pretend to be an older child."
The little girl looked embarrassed: "But who made you the
smallest? There is already one older child, so you can't both
pretend to be an older child."
"I'm back from get off work." The boy with slightly curly hair
came in, carrying a large briefcase in his hand. The heavy leather
briefcase can only be moved with two small fleshy hands. I knew
at a glance that I didn't know the adult Shun.
After the eating game was over, it was time to go to bed, and Fu
Shiwu was even harder. Who told him to pretend to be a baby, the
little girl pretending to be a mother held his head in her arms with
difficulty, patted him, and forced him to sleep.
The melancholy boy who was obviously younger than him also
approached him and sang the song they put before going to bed:
"Little baby, go to bed..."
Since playing the bride and groom game, Fu Shiwu's status has
plummeted. It is obvious that the boy with curly hair has become
a little girl with the little girl. At this moment, his eyes are wide
and round. The boy with curly hair comes over and covers his
eyes: "The baby just wants to sleep. If you don't sleep, I won't
take you. played."
"... Is he okay?"
The crisp childish voice was mixed with sobbing, begging hard.
Fu Shiwu's eyes were struggling, but they couldn't open them. He
was so dizzy that he couldn't wake up, listening to the noisy
voices in his ears and whispering and sobbing in confusion.
After that, Fu Shiwu felt restless in his sleep. When he woke up,
his head was still confused, as if the scene that he couldn't wake
up in his dream reappeared.
Sitting on the side of the bed blankly for a while, the sky
gradually lit up. Fu Shiwu, who couldn't figure it out, temporarily
put aside the confusion in his dream and got up to wash.
The cold water made his mind light. Fu Shiwu combed his hair
and put on his glasses. He looked like an elite in the mirror.
According to the location provided by Che Mingzi, they were not
able to take a ride to the ape eagle's lair this time. Even if they
could drive in the early stage, they would have to abandon the car
when they reached the densely wooded valley behind.
So after the three of them discussed this time, they only drove the
ordinary pickup truck, and left the car there after rushing to the
nearest town, and then walked into the mountain.
Wen Zhaoming snorted, how can a man say no. Wen Zhaoming
said, "Don't worry, my prosthesis has been specially adjusted by
someone, so I don't have to worry about going up and down."
Tang Xuhai looked at him suspiciously and said, "If you can't, just
talk, don't be embarrassed."
Wen Zhaoming rolled his eyes. He thought that everyone was as
aggressive as him. If he was not sure, Wen Zhaoming would not
ask to travel together this time.
Liu Peiqi led the people to drive away a few cars very simply. Fu
Shiwu scanned the fellows this time, and brought out one team
and three teams this time. Liu Peiqi's wood powers are more
advantageous in this environment, and Liu Hong also has
experience in forest combat.
Because it was just a ride, Che Mingzi only came with two people
this time. In addition to the captain Che Zhenye, there was
another named Zhou Mingming, both of whom carried a large bag
on their backs.
Che Zhenye tried to dispel his thoughts more than once, and Zhou
Mingming once asked him if there was any problem. Che Zhenye
had a hard time saying, because the hostage was held in his hand
by Pang Longting, but he couldn't say anything. Che Zhenye,
Zhou Mingming, Che Ziqing, and Che Mingzi are named after
one of the three names. This adventure team was formed after a
lot of hardship. Unfortunately, in the eyes of Che Zhenye,
although the friendship with Zhou Mingming was good, he did
not dare to risk his sister's life.
Che Zhenye sighed secretly and said, "It's okay...I just hope this
action can go smoothly."
China’s Air Force once tried to eliminate this growing giant bird,
but one squadron of pilots was damaged one after another. The
heartbroken Air Force commander couldn't do it, and in the end
he could only let this giant bird dominate the sky and ravage the
sky.
Che Zhenye swallowed his saliva and said, "Okay, there is a way
into the mountains from this town. It takes a day and a half to get
to the swamp. Then you can walk for half a day to the valley
where the ape eagle inhabits."
Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "It's okay. Everything you bring
should be enough."
Liu Hong also came over to listen, and he said, "It's okay, it's
good to grab some game and eat it temporarily."
Tang Xuhai snorted him: "The game at this moment is not meat,
there is nothing delicious."
Tang Xuhai and Liu Hong began to quarrel, Che Zhenye faintly
seeps sweat on his forehead, who are these people, facing such
dangerous creatures, he feels as comfortable as going for an
outing.
Fu Shiwu would say: "Stop making trouble, Liu Peiqi and the
others are back, check things and leave!"
Liu Peiqi was very interested and asked: "What's the matter?"
Zhou Mingming said: "Half a day away from this place, there is a
deep mountain stream, just like being split. The distance between
the two sides is very far, more than 100 meters. I didn't know that
place when I first came. The terrain was like that, and I wanted to
take a shortcut at the time, and almost one of the team members
fell into the air."
Liu Peiqi said: "So if there is a bridge in that place, would it save
a day than walking like this?"
Liu Peiqi laughed, and Che Zhenye broke out in a cold sweat on
his back.
Even if they knew that place was a shortcut, they could not pass
without preparation. But Pang Longting, who was holding Che
Ziqing, was different. They directly set up a temporary ropeway,
took a shortcut and rushed into the mountain in front of Fu Shiwu
and the others.
Che Zhenye didn't know what Pang Longting wanted to do, but
he just told him to let the dragon bone walk to the swamp at the
scheduled time.
Che Zhenye's gaze scanned the surrounding area. Not far away
was a distant mountain peak, and beyond that mountain peak was
the valley where the ape-eating eagle was located.
Pang Longting's plan is crazy and bold that Che Zhenye can't
even think of.
They rushed to the valley where the ape eagle was and hid there a
day in advance. Pang Longting did not simply wait for the keel to
come and fight the Ape Eagle for three hundred rounds, but when
the time was about the next day, he led the Ape Eagle to the
swamp!
Riding on the wind, Pang Longting rushed into the valley on his
hang gliding wing, and immediately stimulated the ape-eating
eagle with a strong sense of territory.
Pang Longting just showed his head and turned and flew toward
the swamp. At this time, Fu Shiwu and the others were passing
through the swamp. Once the ape-eating eagle attacks them, it is
even more difficult to move forward and back!
The route provided by Che Zhenye is just a bit slower to sink, but
this is not difficult for those with abilities.
The wood type can promote the growth of plants to pull forward,
and even the soil type can directly reinforce the ground, so that
people can walk through it without a problem.
But there is a prerequisite for this, that is, it can move forward
steadily.
"Hey——!!!" A sharp and loud voice blasted directly into the ears
of the keel man who was cautiously advancing.
Others could not see clearly, but Fu Shiwu easily spotted the
eagle-eating eagle chasing a person closely.
With a "slap", Liu Hong plunged into a pond on one side. There
was mud under him. There was nowhere to focus, and Liu Hong
couldn't get up.
Tang Xuhai rushed to the front from the hardened road in a few
strides, and a metal stick stretched out from his hand and picked it
towards Liu Hong.
Liu Hong stretched out his hand and grabbed it, but he couldn't
grasp the slippery metal stick. Tang Xuhai made a decisive
decision, and the top of the stick turned into a ring, which directly
caught Liu Hong's hand. With a place to borrow, Liu Hong
grabbed the stick with the other hand and was pulled back by
Tang Xuhai.
Liu Hong was rescued back, the people in front were relieved,
and the people behind were still watching from a distance. In the
end, the tortoise grandson dared to frame them!
The road that Che Zhenye explored was quite narrow, and in such
an unlucky way, they could only be beaten.
Tang Xuhai glanced at it and said, "The cooperation between the
stone and soil systems should be strengthened as far as possible
where there is no water!"
Fu Shiwu said: "Be careful, don't fall into the pond, don't panic if
you fall in, don't move around, someone will help.
Fu Shiwu raised his head and squinted at the man with gliding
wings.
Wen Zhaoming's expression was gloomy, and his eyes shot at Che
Zhenye immediately: "You betrayed our whereabouts?!" Pang
Longting's actions just now obviously wanted to drag them into
the water.
Che Zhenye's face turned pale at this meeting: "No! It's not me!!"
Wen Zhaoming was so angry, he did not expect that he would be
scammed by this person, and said sharply, "Who else is there
besides you?! Only you people in Che Mingzi know the route to
this place!"
Che Zhenye said with a pale face: "I really don't know anything! I
don't know that Pang Longting would do this kind of thing, I can't
help it. He arrested Che Ziqing and threatened me, just let me take
this route this time today. That's it!"
Wen Zhaoming said angrily: "Grab the two of them! Wait until
you come back to clean up you!"
What Pang Longting wanted was for both sides to lose, but not to
see the keel be comfortable, obedient, and smooth to beat the
Monkey King down. Pang Longting flexibly turned the hang
gliding wing, raising his hand to release a large bolt of lightning
behind him.
The ape carving was completely mad, and this human dared to
provoke it in its domain, not to mention, dare to attack it with
electricity. "Hey!!!" The wings of the ape-eating eagle suddenly
flapped, and the overwhelming power grid fell from the sky.
The keel people have no place to dodge, they can only stand on
the spot and resist. The several electric power supersectors in the
team are trying their best to prop up a huge power grid and guide
the electricity falling from the sky to the ground.
"Damn, you can't sit and wait!" Tang Xuhai coughed, and a plume
of smoke rose from the top of his head.
Fu Shiwu's eyes swept across the sky, and Pang Longting didn't
know when he disappeared.
Unable to find the culprit, the ape eagle vented his anger and
furiously attacked the keel man.
Fu Shiwu shot the ape eagle in the air, and fireballs and arrows
shot into the air.
A huge fireball flew into the sky, and with a violent explosion of "
", even the fur of the ape-eating eagle could not be scorched.
Fu Shiwu lowered his head and thought for a while and said, "All
the water-powered players, pump out the water in the pond with
all their strength, and try to see if they can be sent up high to wet
the feathers of the ape-eating eagle."
Tang Xuhai shook his head when he heard the words, and said,
"This method is impossible. Like this kind of bird, there is a layer
of grease on the feathers, so rain will not get wet."
With concerted efforts, there was a short burst of heavy rain in the
swamp area. It's a pity that the ape-eating eagles were caught in
the rain, and nothing happened, so they attacked them
aggressively.
The hypothesis that Dr. Zuo once said to him came to mind.
Although many of Dr. Zuo's ideas have been realized, Fu Shiwu
still has doubts about the matter of flying.
However, the current situation does not allow him to doubt any
more, and can only work hard in that direction.
Fu Shiwu took a deep breath and said to Tang Xuhai, "I want to
find a way to deal with it! You help me buy some time!"
The team members who happened to be by his side all gave him a
surprised look. How does the team leader want to get up?
Seeing that Fu Shiwu really started to try, Tang Xuhai gritted his
teeth and turned his head to look at the eagle-eating eagle flying
in the air.
Tang Xuhai said in a deep voice, "It doesn't matter, you just have
to attract its attention."
Wu Yongjun took one step at the moment, and threw the spear at
the ape eagle with two steps.
"Swish"!
The metal spear flew towards the ape eagle like a cannonball that
had been ejected from the chamber, and the ape eagle was
hovering over there while spraying a ball of lightning. This
shocked it so much that the spear flew past its wings, shed several
feathers.
"Hey!!!" The Monkey King was enraged and flew in the direction
of Wu Yongjun.
Tang Xuhai was still not afraid, but instead smiled sullenly. The
metal sword in his hand appeared and turned into a huge net
racket. As long as the ape-eating eagle dared to rush down, Tang
Xuhai would fight to kill him, and stun the Thunder Eagle!
The Monkey Eagle didn't know how powerful it was. Only Wu
Yongjun had the goal in his eyes. When it was about to hit it,
Tang Xuhai twisted his strong waist and raised his arms to pat the
Monkey Eagle's head!
If this shot is accurate, the head of the monkey eagle will be dizzy
even if it is not blooming.
The ape-eating eagle did not dare to look down upon the human
with the weird thing in his hand, but the ape-eating eagle was full
of anger, unable to help Wu Yongjun, turned and rushed towards
the other people, his claws severely scratched.
The people near him shouted his name loudly, but they could only
watch the ape eagle throw the man from the high sky and fall to
his death.
The ape eagle seems to be fascinated by this new game,
constantly swooping to catch people and throw them to the
ground.
Tang Xuhai and Liu Hong were tired of running on the ground,
but they had no choice. Only by accidentally catching a person
with wind power and being thrown down, can he barely land
safely with his power.
However, people of the wind system are beyond the reach. The
distance is too far and the wind is too small to hold it.
"Team Liu!!!"
Liu Peiqi was rushed into the sky by the huge force, the back
thrust suffocated him, and the whole person was terrified.
When the ape carvings were scattered, Liu Peiqi felt that he was
dead. The feeling of flying down from a high altitude caused his
heart rate to stall and he was almost in a diabetes collapse. After
falling for a while, a strong force suddenly came from his arm,
and his arm lost consciousness for a moment.
Fu Shiwu's heart was beating too hard, and he didn't have the
energy to speak.
Liu Peiqi turned his head and saw that less than three or four
meters below him was the ground. Then he turned around and
found that he and the group leader were floating in the air!
Fu Shiwu's face was pale and his lips moved: "...You are so
heavy, I feel that my hands are going to be useless."
Liu Peiqi was so irritated for a while, only knowing that he was
sitting there looking at him dumbly.
Tang Xuhai ran over, stretched out his hands to hold his arms,
observed him up and down, and saw that he only had a bad
complexion and no injuries, so he said with confidence: "You
succeeded!"
The magnetic pole has been reversed, and I don’t know if it will
be painful again when I turn it back, so Shi Wu will still keep the
magnetic pole reversed, his toes just stomped on the ground.
Wen Zhaoming also rushed over, panting and said, "When picking
up people, you first pull in the direction of the fall and then
slowly slow down."
Fu Shiwu only had time to say hello, there were team members
over there shouting loudly, and another person was caught in the
sky.
Fu Shiwu nodded and let go. The player rolled quickly and landed
safely.
With a cloak tied with marsh plants on their bodies, these people
lay silently in the wet mud of the marsh.
They are so attentive that everyone on the ground was caught off
guard when a rocket flew over with its tail flame and howling
sharply! !
"boom!!!"
"Hmm——!!!"
The timing just now was too tricky. Maybe it was because of the
clear pattern that the shell happened to arrive when the two sides
were approaching, and it slammed into a lightning bolt. The
overwhelming force of the rockets tore a huge blood hole in the
chest of the ape eagle.
It was the first time to get close by a hot weapon. The ape eagle
was frightened and suddenly retreated.
The first rocket was just a prelude, and the successive rockets
were a nightmare.
"Shi Wu!!!" Tang Xuhai cried out sadly, like a cuckoo weeping
blood. He looked around trying to find Fu Shiwu's trace...or the
corpse.
The battle with the ape eagle just now didn't allow people to be
distracted at all. Even if they knew that there was a thunderstorm
ambushing nearby, they had no chance to find out, and it was
helpless to be attacked like this. It's just that Liu Hong didn't
expect the consequences to be so serious. After the rocket bomb
just exploded, Fu Shiwu disappeared, and Liu Hong had no hope
in his heart.
Seeing Tang Xuhai's red eyes and crazy look, Zhou Mingming
thought for a while and mustered the courage to run over.
Tang Xuhai only then let go, but he still didn't relax, and asked
threateningly: "Say! What are you seeing?!"
Zhou Mingming took a breath and said quickly: "Head Fu was not
bombed. He moved quickly to hide behind the Ape Eagle Eagle.
But he was probably stunned and lost consciousness. His feet
were hanging on the Ape Eagle. The internet on the carved feet!"
Tang Xuhai heard the exact news and believed Zhou Mingming
without any doubt.
Tang Xuhai's huge panic and sorrow disappeared, and the lost and
recovered ecstasy surged in his heart.
Tang Xuhai's face sank, and the whole person calmed down.
How to do? Tang Xuhai stared at the ape-eating eagle that became
a miniature. How could he catch up quickly?
Zhou Mingming was frightened, and Deng Deng took a few steps
back.
Tang Xuhai opened his arms to grasp the balance, trying to stir
the wings behind him. The wings that stretched out to four meters
were flapping like a first crying eagle, and a violent wind was
brought up with a fan.
It's just that the wings are full of the cold and hard luster of
mechanical metal, reflecting bursts of cold light under the rays of
the setting sun.
Tang Xuhai finally mastered the law, instigated his wings to leave
the ground easily, and changed direction tentatively, leaving a
sentence: "Let this person tell you." Then he flew in the direction
of the mountain.
Wen Zhaoming sneered at the corner of his mouth, and threw the
huge fireball like a shot.
The fireball glided over their fortifications and fell onto the
vegetation growing in the swamp. With a sound of "hoo", the
fireball ignited the low plants growing in the swamp.
Although the whole swamp was very humid, the violent power
burn quickly evaporated the water in the pond.
The raging flames quickly swept across the swamp under Wen
Zhaoming's control, and the continuous fire light reflected the
sky, which was not inferior to the burning sunset on the horizon.
The swamp burned by the fire finally turned into a dry, hard
ground. And Wen Zhaoming himself also got the title of mixed
praise and demeanor-the tyrant of flames because of this
devastating burn.
Tang Xuhai relied on his sturdy physical strength to drive his
wings. He followed closely behind the ape-eating eagle, flew over
the mountain peak, and flew into a low valley.
Tang Xuhai's eyes were sharp, and seeing the ape-eating eagle
begin to hover as if it were about to land, but because a person
was hanging on the net around his feet, it could not fall into the
nest safely. There was anxious chaos, trying to get rid of the
person hanging under his feet.
The big hole in the chest was still bleeding, so that the ape-eating
eagle would not dare to lower his head to use the bird's beak to
slap the man down, which gave the unconscious Fu Shiwu a
glimmer of life.
Originally, when the person was hanging upside down, his brain
was congested and uncomfortable, and he was treated so roughly,
Fu Shiwu was stunned and not dead. With a painful cry, he
opened his eyes. An upside-down vision is also scared and sober.
Fu Shiwu was agitated, bent his neck and looked at his feet. It
was obvious that something was strangling him there.
Tang Xuhai saw him move and shouted in surprise: "Shi Wu!"
Fu Shiwu's feet were hung on the weed net entwined with the
claws of the ape-eating eagle's feet. The entanglement was not
very tight. It was about to fall off under the vigorous shaking of
the ape-eating eagle.
The ape carving felt that the person hanging on his feet was
moving, and he became more anxious. It flew around, trying to
get rid of Fu Shiwu.
Fu Shiwu was dangled, unwinding the net on his feet
intermittently.
Tang Xuhai had to dodge embarrassedly. The time for Tang Xuhai
to light up his flying skills was very short. He could only fly
straight back and forth. Even if he landed now, he would probably
fall to the ground. So for the waves of lightning balls, he was
particularly hard to dodge.
Fu Shiwu grabbed the bird's claws of the ape carving with one
hand, and opened the last few tough weeds with the other.
Fu Shiwu fixed his body with one hand and climbed up. Now he
was hung on one of the legs of the ape-eating eagle, and on the
top of his head was the belly of the air overlord.
Fu Shiwu squeezed the trigger and kept pulling it, and a dozen
shots were shot into the stomach of the monkey eagle. Even the
thicker its skin can smash the soft intestines in its abdomen.
"Huh!!!"
Tang Xuhai has been staring at him closely, and seeing him being
thrown out, the cat flapped its wings and flew straight across.
"Shi Wu, how are you?" Seeing his blank face, Tang Xuhai
thought he was terrified and distressed.
Fu Shiwu shook his hands and pushed the eyes that hung strongly
on his face, and said in a trembling voice: "...Xuhai, you just relax
a little... just now my neck almost broke..."
But that kind of annoyed mood was not a lot at all. Tang Xuhai
nodded his head, and put Fu Shiwu firmly in his arms with both
hands: "I'm sorry, it was not intentional. I will definitely practice
well in the future."
In addition to throwing out a spear before, his wings now only use
armor, and there is plenty of metal to attack.
Tang Xuhai stumbling and turning around, the ape eagle rushed
towards them aggressively, Tang Xuhai raised a hand, and
hundreds of small and toy-like flying swords flew towards the ape
eagle.
The ape eagle instinctively avoided this wave of sword rain, its
body tilted at an angle, and Fu Shiwu suddenly judged its
direction next.
Fu Shiwu held Tang Xuhai's neck with one hand, and Tang Xuhai
held him with one hand, which made him feel very insecure. Fu
Shiwu simply stepped his feet directly on Tang Xuhai's body and
wrapped his waist.
Tang Xuhai's movements became stiff, and his whole body
became soft. Fortunately, the wings were agitated mechanically,
so they didn't fall from the air embarrassedly.
A large swath of light blue energy bombs are like a bend of water
droplets. From the least one or two at the beginning to dozens of
them at the end, the ape-eating eagle seems to be chasing these
energy bombs in flight, hitting it straight. Up.
Such a high distance, coupled with the huge size of the ape-eating
eagle, made a dull sound when it hit the ground.
Fu Shiwu hung on Tang Xuhai's body, and the two looked down
at the fallen ape eagle smashing a mess of leaves and wild
flowers, and the flying petals fell to the body of the ape eagle,
seemingly for this Thunder Eagle, who dominated the sky for a
while, was like a funeral.
"Huh—" Fu Shiwu breathed a sigh of relief, his neck still aching
until now, it was just screwed by Tang Xuhai under the strong
impact. Fu Shiwu twisted his neck, and he felt that something was
rubbing against his face.
Fu Shiwu froze and looked at Tang Xuhai blankly. That... was the
tip of his nose, right?
Both of them were stupid for this inadvertent touch for a while,
and they looked at each other for a while, and couldn't think of
anything in their minds.
Until I didn't know that a hare that sprang from there passed the
grass under the feet of the two people, the rustling sound
awakened the two statues.
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai both turned their faces away and
looked in other directions, embarrassed.
"Ah~ that, you can go down now." Fu Shiwu said in a low voice.
Tang Xuhai said "Oh" and went straight to the ground. The
consequence was that both of them fell miserably.
Fu Shiwu rolled on the grass, stood up, and looked left and right
without looking at Tang Xuhai. Tang Xuhai's face was thicker
than him, and he just glanced at him, looked at other places, and
then took another look.
Tang Xuhai was annoyed that he was at a loss, this time is the
time to do something! The physical contact and eyes that Zhen Zi
said were all there, and the atmosphere was considered
ambiguous, and Fu Shiwu's reaction did not mean to reject it,
everything was extremely beneficial to him.
Fu Shiwu calmed down for a while, and the heat on his face
slowly subsided, and he took the initiative to walk towards the
monkey carving. Seeing him go there, Tang Xuhai's boiling brain
cooled a little, and quickly followed.
The ape carving was completely dead, and it was determined that
it would not jump up to fight back, Fu Shiwu let go of his heart.
Tang Xuhai looked down at the shining flying sword in his hand.
What did he think? Actually threw out a lot of these things.
The sun has completely set, and the sky is slowly dimming. In
fact, what Fu Shiwu said made sense, that all these flying swords
should be retrieved while there was still light. After all, the
materials of these flying swords are all carefully collected metals.
He looked at him just now. He rubbed the tip of his nose and
stared at him so close. It should not exclude him from
approaching, right? So there should be hope to develop a
relationship beyond friendship with Fu Shiwu? Tang Xuhai
thought nervously.
The more I thought about it, the more itchy in my heart, I wanted
to immediately determine what Fu Shiwu meant.
Fu Shiwu sullen his face and handed all the flying swords to Tang
Xuhai with all his might. Just now Tang Xuhai stared at his back
and it was about to burn, and Fu Shiwu also looked at it when the
other party was not paying attention.
This seemingly ambiguous ambiguity really made Fu Shiwu's
heart beat faster and he was puzzled.
All the flying swords were recovered, and the two of them had a
tacit understanding and did not mention the matter again.
The sky was completely dark, and the terrain of the valley was
complicated. The two planned to wait here until dawn to return to
the valley, or simply wait for them to come here.
The two of them looked at the red sky over the mountain and
knew that the people of the thunderstorm would not be able to fall
off. Wen Zhaoming was not tepid, but once it broke out...hehe.
Tang Xuhai killed a few hares while picking up the flying sword
just now. Fu Shiwu lighted the bonfire and started roasting,
although the six rabbits were a bit too many-Tang Xuhai did not
admit that this was intentional revenge.
After eating, the two of them looked at the red sky over there, Fu
Shiwu sat on the ground with his elbows on his knees, his hands
on his chin, and exclaimed: "It seems that the fire will not be
extinguished for a while. ."
Tang Xuhai said, "Well, it looks like the entire swamp is on fire. I
hope that Lao Wen is still a little sensible and don't spread the
forest."
The fire over there has been burning, and those who want to come
to the keel will be unable to make it for a while, so Tang Xuhai
suggested Fu Shiwu take a rest.
The bird’s nest is 100 meters above the ground, unless the alien
that happened to fall into the valley tonight has wings, otherwise
both of them can sleep peacefully.
Fu Shiwu also felt that there was nothing better than that place.
Although the temperature in the valley was higher than that
outside, it was still not suitable for two people who had nothing to
sleep on. The cold and humidity on the ground were too heavy.
The inside of the bird's nest is at least dry.
Tang Xuhai flew up with Fu Shiwu in his arms. The bird's nest
was quite big and deep. The whole shape is high on both sides
and concave in the middle. The two tidied up the hay in the nest,
gathered together, and slept warmly all night.
It was strange that Fu Shiwu opened his eyes and didn't see him.
He got up from the bird's nest and saw that Tang Xuhai was flying
around staggeringly in the valley.
Tang Xuhai could only fly around in a straight line when he was
in a hurry yesterday, and couldn't make a turn or a sharp turn.
Fortunately, Tang Xuhai was clever. In addition to the pair of
wings on his back, he also extended two rudder-like wings on his
ankle to replace the role of bird tail feathers.
After a morning trial, Tang Xuhai had the time and leisure to
change the square metal rigid sheet into thin metal feathers. Each
piece of metal feathers is light and thin, and the supporting frame
in the middle is hollowed out by Tang Xuhai.
The wings behind Tang Xuhai kept changing and stretching, and
Fu Shiwu was fascinated unconsciously.
He bit his lip, watching Tang Xuhai soar freely, he suddenly had
the urge to join him.
Fu Shiwu lay on the edge of the bird's nest and silently began to
try to reverse the magnetic field. This time he did not reverse the
magnetic field inside his body, but reversed the magnetic field
outside his body. In this way, he doesn't have to suffer as much as
yesterday, and he can leave more energy to develop perception.
"Yeah." Fu Shiwu pursed his lips, then smiled: "You are flying
much better today."
Tang Xuhai said frankly: "It's all through groping. After all,
people can't fly before." Tang Xuhai took a deep breath of the
morning air, looked up at the clouds in the sky, and said to Fu Shi
Wu: "Would you like to try? Are you going to look up high?"
After speaking, the two of them did not stop, and lightly began to
lift off one after another. Tang Xuhai's speed is very fast, and Fu
Shiwu's movements are very flexible. The two tried to learn from
each other, flying higher and farther away from the ground.
Flying into the sky, the air became cold, and Fu Shiwu was blown
by the wind, and his hairs stood up. But he only has one feeling,
that is cool!
He opened his arms and raised his head, closed his eyes, enjoying
this comfortable feeling.
Tang Xuhai's hand was drawn from his arm, holding his hand
very naturally.
Just now the two were either one behind the other, or parallel side
by side. Now that he was holding hands, Fu Shiwu was not
allowed to maintain his position and fly on the front or side of
Tang Xuhai, because behind Tang Xuhai there was a pair of huge
wings flapping constantly, if his position was not here, Will
hinder Tang Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai held Fu Shiwu's hand, and the two of them shuttled
among the stratus clouds that looked like a huge maze.
Unknowingly, Tang Xuhai, whom Fu Shiwu was close to, was
getting closer and closer. Tang Xuhai's other hand suddenly
touched his waist.
Tang Xuhai's lips became hot in a short while, and his unsatisfied
hands wrapped Fu Shiwu. Fu Shiwu was very close to him, so he
naturally hugged him by the shoulders.
Don't know how long he rubbed his lips, Tang Xuhai let go of Fu
Shiwu.
Fu Shiwu's head was empty, and the whole person hung on Tang
Xuhai's body, completely forgetting where they were.
The author has something to say: I know you must all want to say
something ==, come on!
Thank you for your support all the way to the present. I know that
these two are very slow, and I can see patiently that both of them
really like this pair.
Tang Xuhai scolded Liu Hong with a cheeky, "Go! Go! What a
mess! I haven't seen anyone fall in love!"
Liu Hong laughed and said to Tang Xuhai: "Of course I have seen
you in love, but I have never seen you in love with Tang Dapao!
Okay, you kid, I really didn't see that you are still such a
passionate love. "
Yesterday in the swamp, Fu Shiwu was missing. Tang Xuhai was
so sad that Liu Hong had noticed it. So when I came here today, I
just saw these two people falling from the sky in a sticky
embrace. I was surprised but not surprised.
Not to be outdone, Liu Hong stretched out his hand with Tang
Xuhai, so he was not surprised.
Fu Shiwu watched with a stern face and folded arms. The team
members dared to make a fuss at Tang Xuhai, but they did not
dare to go to Fu Shiwu to make trouble. In the minds of these
Dragon Bone players, Fu Shiwu is a powerful oss with a cold
personality and a very noble and glamorous style. It is the flower
of Gaoling that only dares to look far away and dare not
approach.
Liu Hong held his face swollen into a pig's head in grief and
anger, this bastard, don't you know whether to hit someone or
not? ! Humph! Friends!
Liu Hong squatted on the ground and rubbed his wounds. Deputy
Captain Bai Qifeng said on behalf of his captain: "Since the Ape
Eagle left, there have been no more casualties, but 7 people have
been killed before. Six of them are our team members. The other
is Che Zhenye from the Che Mingzi Adventure Team."
Tang Xuhai's face became cold, and Fu Shiwu came over at this
meeting and said, "Where is Thunder Storm?"
Bai Qifeng was still surprised that these two people were together,
but he did not dare to show any strange emotions. With an attitude
of "this is normal in the world", he calmly reported to the two
bosses: "Thunderstorm." The people didn’t show up at all
yesterday, and they were all burned to death when they were
burned to the swamp by Vice-President Wen’s fire."
Bai Qifeng replied very positively: "At that time, except for the
place where we were standing, the fire in other directions was
very big. Pang Longting wanted to use his hang gliding wing to
escape, but instead he was burned to deform by the torch hang
gliding wing. We fell into the fire. The fire went out until the
early hours of this morning, and Vice-President Wen told us to
rest on the spot for a few hours. After daybreak, Vice-President
Wen, our team came first.
Tang Xuhai kicked Liu Hong, squatting on the ground: "You are
endless? Don't pretend to be you! I didn't beat you cruelly at all.
Get up!"
Liu Hong said angrily: "You kid doesn't know that your hands are
heavy now! Haven't you been ruthless yet?! I feel like I'm
crippled! The power of your punch now is definitely over 500
kg!"
Tang Xuhai said in disbelief: "You can run the train with your
mouth full! I just tested it with Dr. Ouyang before, and the most
powerful punch is 380 kg."
Liu Hong was about to cry: "Big Brother! That was all a few
months ago. Don't you know that your physique will increase as
your abilities increase?!"
Liu Hong was still there constantly muttering: "Mom, you have
500 kilograms of strength in your hands, isn't the strength on your
legs more than 1,000 kilograms?! This Nima is still a human?"
Liu Hong used a weird one. He glanced at Tang Xuhai and spit
out three words: "Animals!"
Fu Shiwu gave Liu Hong a funny look. Liu Hong looked at him
eagerly, with an expression of bowing and dying, eager for him to
dispatch things to him quickly to avoid Tang Xuhai.
Fu Shiwu glanced at Tang Xuhai, Tang Xuhai was numb all over,
and immediately forgot to fix his insulting brother, and was
immersed in the rippling emotions of a certain name.
Fu Shiwu turned his eyes back, and said to Liu Hong, "Prepare
you, make a bracket, and fix the monkey carving on the shelf.
When Zhaoming comes, let's talk about how to get the monkey
carving out."
Liu Hong swiftly agreed and directed the people under him to
start logging.
After waiting for more than an hour, Wen Zhaoming also came.
Seeing that both of them were fine, Wen Zhaoming let go of the
heart that had been hanging.
The three of them got together to discuss how to get this monkey
carving back.
Wen Zhaoming nodded and said: "At that time, passing by the
lurking ground under the mountain peak before Thunder Storm, I
found their tool to get through the mountain stream."
Tang Xuhai said, "While going back this time, let's keep quiet
about Zhang Pang and Longting's death."
Tang Xuhai said, "This time Pang Longting suddenly attacked us,
so you can't just let it go."
Wen Zhaoming said: "Xu Hai can use this as a breakthrough point
to attack. I will let those managers create some turbulence. Those
little bosses will definitely want to compete for the position of the
chairman, and they can't be united."
Tang Xuhai hummed and said, "In short, you must act fast. You
will do it after you return."
Wen Zhaoming said: "That's right, otherwise the other corps and
the guild would not watch the dragon bones annexing the Thunder
Storm. What's more, Peicheng would definitely not want to see a
dominance."
Tang Xuhai said confidently, "It doesn't matter. After the Thunder
Storm is annexed, this group of people can be assigned to Liu
Yuan. This will expand our sphere of influence without arousing
the fear of high-level Peicheng."
Wen Zhaoming nodded um, "In this case, the reliable managers
under me will have to be sent out to start their work. Oh, the
current manpower is really not forbidden..."
Tang Xuhai turned his head and smiled at him, raised his hand
and touched his face: "You don't have to do anything, just watch
the show."
It was the first time that Tang Xuhai was so close in front of Wen
Zhaoming's eyes, and Fu Shiwu was embarrassed to do it
naturally.
Tang Xuhai turned his head to look at Wen Zhaoming, and said
frankly, "We two are together."
Fu Shiwu looked at him and asked strangely, "Why are you not
surprised?"
Wen Zhaoming said with a laugh: "I have eyes, of course I can
see that you two are interested in each other."
"Really?" Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai looked at each other, why
can't they see it by themselves?
Fu Shiwu didn't notice his cautious look, and sat on the sofa
opposite him, and then handed the documents inside to him.
"This is?" Seeing that Fu Shiwu wasn't looking for him for
emotional matters, Wen Zhaoming relaxedly accepted the file.
"Bad news." Fu Shiwu's face is strictly green, and this look is
quite rare on his face.
He took a deep breath and said calmly, "This matter... surely it?"
His voice was about to be distorted.
What was written in the document was terrible news for the entire
planet. According to the latest research of scientists, the long tail
of the abnormal shape, its tail is actually an undeveloped fallopian
tube! !
It was the same this time. Although the long-tailed alien was
powerful, it could still be consumed by human lives. However,
now it is discovered that the fourth-level alien is capable of
fertility! Generally, in this type of ovulation reproduction, at least
one ovulation is more than a hundred eggs.
Wen Zhaoming's eyes were straight, his hands pressed on the top
of the document, and his mind was messed up for a while, and he
couldn't read the rest of the content.
Fu Shiwu groaned for a while and said, "It is said that there are
more advanced aliens on it, and they can't be released to the
public yet. These are just gossips from Dr. Zuo."
Wen Zhaoming tasted what had come out of it and said, "Could it
be that what news has the country uncovered from the sky?"
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "I don't know, nor can I find
out." Obviously Fu Shiwu also asked Dr. Zuo, and Dr. Zuo did
not know.
Wen Zhaoming raised his head and thought for a while, this is
very possible. After all, with their technology, they can carry
people into space, and they have even conducted scientific
research and development on Mars. The scene was there, and of
course these countries would go to see what happened.
It's just this result... from the perspective of the country not
making any public announcements, it doesn't look great.
Wen Zhaoming let out a sigh of relief, and he calmed down: "So
what kind of new type will appear in a few days?"
Fu Shiwu looked at him and spit out a word that surprised Wen
Zhaoming: "Flight type."
Fu Shiwu nodded and said, "Yes, it's the type of flight. The
specific situation will soon be notified to each survival base by an
official document. Let them be prepared to fight."
Wen Zhaoming stared at him and couldn't help but said, "I regret
helping Dr. Zuo to kill the ape-eating eagle now."
Fu Shiwu said: "Don't even think about the Air Force. At that
time, they will give priority to guarding the capital and the large
cities directly under the Central Government. For provincial
capitals like ours, we can only rely on ourselves."
The author has something to say: Tang Xuhai, Fu Shiwu, and Wen
Zhaoming are all at level five, and level five aliens are also here...
This time, the one who came here did not evolve, but a more
advanced species.
Thank you for your mine, everyone was very excited yesterday
==
"...Leave all these to me. In the next period of time, you and Xu
Hai will not have to worry about anything. They will train
specifically to cooperate in the air." Wen Zhaoming said calmly,
as the paper in his hand was already on the paper. Full of things to
do.
Tang Xuhai folded his arms in front of his chest and leaned
against the sofa. He appeared not to panic: "Keep calm, don't
panic, do what you should do. The difficulties of life and death
have come over again and again. Naturally, it's no problem to fly."
Seeing that Fu Shiwu cared about him, Tang Xuhai was excited
and happy. He reluctantly came out stupidly and calmly said,
"Don't worry, I won't be so stupid this time and I will resist my
shield."
Fu Shiwu pursed the corner of his mouth and said nothing, but out
of understanding of him, Wen Zhaoming knew he was
embarrassed.
Feeling inexplicably that the indoor air began to heat up, Wen
Zhaoming felt helpless, waved his hand and said, "Okay, you will
start training tomorrow. You two go back."
Hehe, I'm afraid that someone will leave you to clean me up. Wen
Zhaoming vaguely rolled his eyes at Tang Xuhai, and even glared
at him.
Wen Zhaoming raised his hand and shook the paper in his hand
and said, "I decided to stay up all night for work, and I will fix the
training venue for you overnight. I can do it myself."
Since Wen Zhaoming said so, Fu Shiwu didn't force it, so he got
up to leave with Tang Xuhai.
Wen Zhaoming said to Tang Xuhai’s back: "Ah~ what? You have
to replenish your energy during this time, and don't do
unnecessary things to waste energy. After this period of time, no
one cares about how to indulge in enjoyment. …Anyway, I’ll be
patient these few days."
Tang Xuhai made his heart beat as he said, shy and annoyed, and
looked back at him fiercely. Fu Shiwu didn't understand the
implications at all, and said seriously: "Don't worry, apart from
training us, we will not do unnecessary things to waste our
experience."
Tang Xuhai was already powerless to fight back, and swayed out
behind Fu Shiwu.
Tang Xuhai tentatively said, "It's still a little early to rest. Why
don't we go to your room and talk about it?"
Tang Xuhai couldn't help but complain, he said bitterly: "Shi Wu,
we are in love, is it necessary to keep a distance like this?!"
During this period of time, Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu talked less,
and it was even more impossible to hold hands, let alone hug or
kiss. This makes Tang Xuhai, who is wise and knowledgeable,
even more dissatisfied!
Fu Shiwu looked left and right, moved to the side and looked a
little bit, and said in a low voice, "I haven't been in a relationship
before, and I don't know what to do everyday."
Fu Shiwu was startled, both hands were raised and hung in the air.
Tang Xuhai held him and stood for a while, then dragged him to
Fu Shiwu's bed. The two sat next to each other and talked to each
other about what they had done during this time. Speaking of it, I
didn't feel that when Tang Xuhai raised his head inadvertently,
two hours had passed.
Fu Shiwu was scorned by him, and said stiffly and calmly: "Even
if I don't understand, people who have established a relationship
can still sleep together. Isn't there a saying called cohabitation..."
Tang Xuhai couldn't help but kneel to this one! If it wasn't for the
circumstances to allow it, he would really pounce on Fu Shiwu to
take care of it. If he let him say such bold words so unnerved,
Tang Xuhai's cpu would be burned.
Tang Xuhai couldn't help it anymore, and he reached out and took
off Fu Shiwu's glasses.
Fu Shiwu panted for a while, calmed his short breath, and nodded
in a blindfold.
The training ground was closed to the players in the past few
days, and it was separately provided to Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu.
With a haggard look, Wen Zhaoming said to the two of them: "It
has been modified according to the previous plan. The walls are
equipped with laser lights, and an irregular and completely
random movement program is set. It should be able to simulate
the air to the greatest extent. The situation of the fighting."
When Wen Zhaoming left, there were only two people left in the
entire stadium.
Tang Xuhai went to the console and studied it, then turned on the
laser device. Suddenly, the stadium was filled with beams of laser
beams of various colors that crossed each other, and these beams
moved irregularly.
Fu Shiwu wore a tight training suit, pushed his glasses, and said,
"It's not enough to do evasion training in this environment. Xu
Hai, let's be the opponent's imaginary enemy."
Tang Xuhai smiled and said, "I will also passivate my weapon and
reduce the weight, so that it won't hurt you."
The author has something to say: The author has gone to a scum
movie, so there are only so many today...
These light beams are all set in advance, as long as the light beam
is blocked by the human body, a beep will be emitted. Tang Xuhai
was not willing to lose to Fu Shiwu, the feathers on his ankle kept
changing directions, prompting him to make more flexible
movements.
Tang Xuhai's wings slapped, and his whole body fell to the side
like a green onion, avoiding the paint bomb, and after passing
through a gap, he suddenly turned straight up.
So the subsequent attack did not keep up. Tang Xuhai, who flew
up, looked at him and raised his eyebrows, then raised his hand in
return and shot a large flying sword.
The two sides tentatively looked at each other, only then dared to
let go and attack.
Fu Shiwu's gaze flashed, his wrist turned and shot a series of paint
bullets at a tricky angle.
If ordinary people really lose, but Tang Xuhai is not afraid of such
an attack without dead ends.
The wings behind him shuddered and split into two instantly. One
pair of wings instantly turned into two pairs, and the pair of wings
in front suddenly turned and swept toward the paint bomb.
"Papa Papa!!!" He swept off all the paint bombs after the rain
made a crisp sound like bananas.
Tang Xuhai gave him a weird smile, the feather-like metal flakes
on that wing suddenly broke away from the supporting metal
frame, and flew over and over towards Fu Shiwu.
In this way, you and I were constantly attacking each other. When
Miao Jia was holding a small electric, both of them were just like
the ones caught from the water, sitting paralyzed on the ground,
sweating. More or less there are traces of the fight.
Fu Shiwu raised his hand to say hello. He stood up and said, "I'll
take a shower first, and I'll talk later."
Tang Xuhai watched him walk into the shower room, Miao Jia
finally rekindled his gossip, and squatted by his side and said,
"Brother Hai, I ask you something, don't be angry."
Tang Xuhai slapped his head and pressed Miao Jia down on the
ground: "What nonsense!"
"Aw~~~~" Miao Jia exclaimed, and said neatly: "I was wrong!!
Brother Hai, please let go!!"
Tang Xuhai snorted, raised his hand, and Miao Jia rushed to the
side, rubbing his chin.
After a long while, Miao Jia's blood bar that was hit to the end
slowly recovered, and he leaned forward again, and asked
unwillingly: "Then what's the matter with you two?"
Tang Xuhai raised his eyelids and said, "What else is going on?
Let's discuss."
Miao Jia looked at him weirdly, are these two really just playing
together? Tired like this? Is it really idle?
Tang Xuhai ignored the messy Miao Jia, got up and walked
towards the shower.
The shower room was full of small rooms, and he could hear the
sound of splashing water in the room where Fu Shiwu was. This
sound made him itchy to want to break in, but it was a pity that
the battle was so hearty for a long time. He has completely
drained his physical strength.
Tang Xuhai wiped his hair and walked over and listened to Fu
Shiwu saying: "...in the afternoon, the training ground was open
normally. I formulated a new training plan so that the captains of
the teams and the players would come over for special training
before the battle. ."
Tang Xuhai sat down beside him, and his body was very naturally
attached to Fu Shiwu, who leaned over his head to look at the new
training table in his hand.
Fu Shiwu's body froze for a while, and then relaxed again, slowly
leaning against him. Tang Xuhai was happy and proud, and Fu
Shiwu finally got close to him a little while outsiders.
Miao Jia couldn't bear to look directly at the side, and turned
aside his eyes, very hard to see Tang Xuhai's dignified appearance
destroying his glorious image. But just sitting close together,
friends who are generally more friendly can behave closer than
these two. Brother Hai, this is too satisfying...
Tang Xuhai lowered his head and glanced at the training watch,
even he couldn't help grinning, "This is too heavy, right?"
Tang Xuhai didn't say a word, reached out his hand to take the
training schedule, and changed some of them to make it more
perfect.
Tang Xuhai said, "Miao Jia, you give this to Lao Wen. He knows
how to do it." It is not difficult to transform this training field. It is
handed over to the military to train some and some.
Miao Jia responded, took the training sheet in his hand, and put
Xiaodian into his backpack: "Then I will go back. Brother Fu, call
me if something happens."
Fu Shiwu said good, Miao Jia got up and left, and the two of them
sat on the benches to rest for a while.
It just called the heads of the Corps Guilds of the major survival
bases over to hold a meeting and asked the major groups to go
back and prepare secretly.
Time was tight and orderly, very punctual, the sky was gone
again.
After several times of disappearance and reappearance of the sky,
the people with knowledge can have a foreboding feeling, and the
nerves are tense early.
One night later, the sky came back, and Peicheng was on the alert
of the enemy, and it also silently heralded that the alien siege
attack was about to come again.
When the first alien wrapped in a faint film fell in the sky, the
military helicopter gunship directly rose into the sky.
Fu Shiwu stood beside him quietly and said, "Be careful, there is
always nothing wrong."
The thin films that fell in the air were broken in advance by the
armed helicopters. In the past, the patrol teams were responsible
for cleaning up these scattered alien shapes after they fell. That
night they were not given a chance to fall.
Finally, there was an alien with a bad vision. It broke the film
ahead of time. It didn't fall off. Instead, it stretched out for a bit
and then hung in the air with pale fleshy wings like bat wings.
"Here!" the soldier driving the gunship yelled, and the machine
gunner next to him raised his muzzle and fired at the alien.
Under the night sky, the long bullets formed a shining chain and
flew toward the fifth-level alien. With such fierce firepower, if the
general aliens can be beaten into mud.
"Where did it go?!" The pilot and the machine gunner yelled, and
before they wriggled their heads to find, the comrades flying
nearby shouted loudly through the radio channel: "Behind you!!!
Behind! Turn quickly!!"
However, it was too late for this reminder. There was a fifth-level
special-shaped mouthpart, and a sticky liquid shot out from the
straw, and it stuck to the propeller of the gunship with a snap.
The other one couldn't see clearly at all, but he didn't dare to let
this alien approach, and made a few tactical moves to fly away.
The driver just breathed a sigh of relief, but the machine gunner
screamed, and a tentacle smashed the glass abruptly, reached in,
and pulled the driver out. Without the pilot's control, the gunship
fell directly.
Those who are watching from afar only feel the extreme horror,
because this newly emerged alien is smarter than any of the
previous aliens!
The large spotlights on the gunships in the distance turned on, and
they kept looking back and forth, the fifth-level alien white skin
was particularly dazzling in the dark night.
The alien just went around behind the armed helicopter, and was
about to break the propeller with the same trick, and Tang Xuhai
rushed over with his huge sword behind him.
Feeling the change in the airflow, the fifth-level alien made a very
fast pounce and jumped onto the helicopter's fuselage.
Tang Xuhai hated it. It was so close that Tang Xuhai didn't dare to
attack with a giant sword. The big sword in his hand disappeared,
and a row of small flying swords shot towards the alien.
Tang Xuhai snorted coldly, and rushed forward with the keel and
double knives in his hand when the fifth-level alien slapped the
flying sword.
Tang Xuhai's vigilance was extremely high, his wings split in two,
and he stood in front of him instantly.
Tang Xuhai didn't dare to hesitate anymore, and the two swords
stabbed towards the fifth-level alien.
The five-level alien stepped on the landing gear of the helicopter,
and the machine gunner inside shot the alien while holding the
pistol in his hand.
He fired a few shots and broke the windshield, but because of the
angle, he didn't hit it, but instead angered the Level 5 Alien.
At this time, Tang Xuhai's double knives pierced towards it, and
the alien tentacles curled up, strangling the machine gunner's
neck. From the glassless window, he pulled the soldier out and
threw it towards Tang Xuhai.
"Fuck!" Tang Xuhai was furious, but had to throw away his
double knives to catch the soldier. The fifth-level alien took the
opportunity to kill the pilot, fluttered and flew away.
Tang Xuhai lowered his head, the warrior's neck was twisted, and
he couldn't live by sight.
Tang Xuhai was angry and hated, turning around and placing the
soldier's body on the top of the nearest building.
Fu Shiwu flew to his side, and Tang Xuhai said gloomily, "The
alien will spray a very corrosive liquid. Be careful. Don't be next
to it."
Tang Xuhai gritted his teeth, his eyes narrowed, and the toy-sized
flying sword in his hand suddenly became smaller.
Tang Xuhai made a fierce shot, and the vellus hairy spikes
exploded like the rainstorm pear flower needles in it. Hundreds of
spikes were pierced into the alien with the fifth-level alien, and
the fifth-level alien was unavoidable, and was suddenly pierced
into a hedgehog.
The fifth-level alien screamed sharply, and his mouthparts
opened. At this time, Fu Shiwu suddenly accelerated, then raised
his hand and fired.
The author has something to say: Thank you Heng Heng Temple
for throwing a grenade, Lazy Lingling for throwing a mine,
Landou for throwing a mine, Yokiru for throwing a mine,
Ninonino for throwing a mine^_^
The sky was fighting, and the ground was full of guard soldiers.
As soon as they landed here, the nearest squad quickly ran over.
Before they could say anything, Tang Xuhai threw the Level 5
Alien in front of a few people: "Send this Alien to Dr. Zuo of the
Academy of Sciences immediately!"
Tang Xuhai put his hands on his waist, and slowly retracted the
wings behind him. The sharp gaze scanned the alien helicopters in
the sky that were constantly shooting down.
Tang Xuhai and the others were willing to take action. Of course,
it was impossible for the military department to push the
responsibility of guarding Peicheng to them.
After fighting for one night, Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai were very
tired, but at this time an officer rushed over.
He saluted directly, and then said loudly: "Report! General Liu
invited the two to the headquarters for a meeting!"
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai glanced at him, and Tang Xuhai said,
"Are you tired? Or I will go alone?"
Fu Shiwu curled up his mouth and showed a smile: "It's okay, let's
go together. Commander Liu will find us here must be a very
important thing."
Tang Xuhai thought for a while, and without forcing him, the two
of them got on the military command headquarters where the
military vehicle was directly drawn.
Liu Xiangyang's spirit is pretty good. He saw the two greet them
enthusiastically: "The two are here." Then he turned his head and
said to a guard: "Go to the cafeteria to prepare something warm
for the head of the group and the deputy group Tang."
"Yes!"
Tang Xuhai was not polite. After a whole night and a warm
breakfast, it was simply the greatest enjoyment.
Liu Xiangyang stood up from behind his desk and walked to the
two of them: "Come sit down and say."
After the three sat down, Liu Xiangyang said with a solemn
expression: "Please come here at this time. I must be able to guess
that it is the new flying type alien and the defense of Peicheng.
corps."
Fu Shiwu said, "Speak up, as long as we can do it, it's our duty."
"It's the next defense issue. According to the latest news, there
will be a period of time that will continue to be attacked by level
5 aliens. The latest satellite images show that the level 5 aliens are
facing the level 3 aliens. The gathered alien communities flew
away. Since there is no large alien community near Peicheng, the
survival bases in Province H will be attacked by five-level aliens.
The only thing is that these five-level aliens are acting alone, and
will not A large crowd of aliens has gathered. Therefore, in terms
of defense, you need the assistance of the two team leaders who
can fly and Tang deputy team."
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai were very surprised when they heard
that the behavior patterns of aliens at each level are different, so
the fifth-level aliens will not gather alien tides, although strange
but not surprising.
Fu Shiwu couldn't help saying, "So, because we wiped out all the
nearby third-level aliens before, these fifth-level aliens can't find a
target, so they will attack our city?"
Tang Xuhai couldn't believe it, and then rejoiced: "In other words,
in the future, there will be no alien nests near Peicheng?!"
Liu Xiangyang nodded and said, "Yes, it is inferred that there will
be nearly 70 level 5 aliens who will attack Peicheng in the next
three to five days."
Fu Shiwu's eyebrows curled up: "Three to five days..."
Neither he nor Tang Xuhai were fought with iron, their energy
was limited, and no one could stand the successive battles.
Tang Xuhai shook his head and said, "This kind of high-altitude
combat would simply die if it weren't for the ability to fly. The
organization of a flying squadron last night was crippled, right?"
Not to mention those few ability users. Special forces.
The sweeping around Peicheng was very clean, and it didn't make
much progress compared to the capital cities. Even the large cities
under the direct control of the Central Government did not dare to
say that there were no alien communities around. Peicheng is very
hopeful that it will become one of China's major bases in the next
development, and its influence on the country's political power
has never been greater.
"Commander Liu, it's not that we didn't agree, but that the two of
us are weak and we can't accomplish such an important mission."
Tang Xuhai said. The defense is fine, but he is not willing to take
Fu Shiwu to take on this responsibility.
Liu Mian and Wei Li walked in, and Wei Li closed the door
gently.
Liu Mian said to Fu Shiwu, "Thank you for helping to rescue Qin
Ruo." Wei Li also looked at him intently and nodded at him to
express his gratitude.
Fu Shiwu has a great affection for the couple who opened the
door to his new world. If it weren't for these two, he would still be
ignorant of his feelings.
Liu Mian said to Liu Xiangyang, "My name is Liu Mian, the
commander of the Beijing Sunda Corps. Open the skylight and
speak up. This time we can help you through the difficulties. Of
course, I will also ask Commander Liu to give him if necessary. A
certain return."
Liu Xiangyang looked at Liu Mian solemnly, but his attitude was
not as frank and close to Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu.
"Do you represent the force in the capital?" Liu Xiangyang said
cautiously.
Liu Xiangyang turned his head and said, "Don't! The Dragon
Bone Corps is the mainstay of the Peicheng base. How can
defense such an important matter be without your support."
Liu Mian said: "I tend to cooperate with both sides so that it can
be easier."
Wei left his mouth and said, "In fact, cooperating with the Wu
family is not bad for Keel. Among the officials of the Wu family,
some are in charge of scientific research and weaponry."
Tang Xuhai twitched his mouth and said, "How many people are
there?"
Liu Mian flicked the cigarette, his eyes flickered and said,
"Seventeen people, among them, there are eleven fourth-level
abilities, two fifth-level abilities, and the rest are mutants."
Although the third level and the fourth level are now the
mainstream, it does not mean that the fourth-level ability is a
Chinese cabbage. Because China has a large population base,
there are many outstanding people among the survivors, but in
terms of proportions, level 4 abilities still account for a few ten
thousandths of the population. There are even fewer people with
level 5 abilities. In this small team of dozens of people, there are
eleven fourth-level abilities and two fifth-level abilities. It can be
said that they are elites among the elite.
Wei Li cleared his throat and said, "However, most of our people
have special mutated abilities, and a few of them belong to other
types. I hope you won't be too surprised when you see them."
Since Liu Mian took the lead, Tang Xuhai simply handed over the
responsibility of command to the opponent. Liu Mian was not
polite either. Tang Xuhai and Shiwu fought for one night and
went back to rest, while Liu Mian directly took the more than a
dozen fourth-level abilities that were drawn from his person and
dragon bone to temporary special training.
The flying device Liu Xiangyang mentioned before was not for
playing.
This kind of device is a kind of special equipment, but very few
installed, it is still new equipment for scientific research before
the sky curtain opens. The body is wearing a tights, and the
outside is a digital intelligent armor, which has a variety of
auxiliary combat functions. This kind of special equipment is
created in a science fiction style in response to the technological
war between countries.
This kind of rocket jet device can fly in the air for 2 hours, but it
is not so flexible to change direction and turn.
After a full sleep, Tang Xuhai watched the flying Shao Le dance
and yelled along with him.
Rather than let these unfounded people go, it's better to have the
special forces before.
Liu Mian smiled playfully and said, "Don't worry, now just let
them adapt. Soon they will be able to fly soon and well again."
Tang Xuhai frowned and looked at him, wondering what
medicine he sold in his gourd.
When these people learned how to use flying devices, Wei Li,
who had not been seen, appeared. He came over with a stack of
light and thin yellow paper with a calm expression, and the
members of the Sundan team consciously leaned in front of him
and stood in line.
Wei Li held a piece of yellow paper in his fingers, and the light
flashed in his hand. Wei Li quickly patted the yellow paper on a
person.
Tang Xuhai's chin fell on his feet. Liu Mian proudly flaunted:
"This is A Li's ability, the rune power."
Liu Mian glanced at him unexpectedly and said, "You can guess
right. A Li's grandfather is a Taoist priest. However, because of
the special circumstances, his father didn't learn, and he didn't let
him learn. A Li went to school step by step A pediatrician, but
later his grandfather had an accident, and Ali got his relics and
learned a little bit of fur. I didn't expect it to be carried forward in
this way in this world."
Tang Xuhai hadn't finished his surprise yet, the person who had
been shot with the talisman turned on the flying device again, and
now he flew like he was born with more flexibility.
And then, Liu Mian’s team members discussed each other. The
water dragon and the fire dragon chased and killed each other in
the air. The light green wood energy was like a cannonball. The
stones fell out of the air on the training ground, and so on. Tang
Xuhai couldn’t say anything. Here comes the word.
The author has something to say: the magical Liu Mian and his
team members
Wen Zhaoming saw him coming, and said to him happily: "The
people in the Sunda group are very good, and they are also very
advanced and comprehensive in the application development of
abilities. I have learned a lot of fire skill applications this time. ,
Those five-level aliens that can be burned are daunting."
The flying devices were given to them for use, and the special
soldiers who had undergone special training were not idle,
scattered and garrisoned on the city wall, becoming the first
cordon.
One day later, in broad daylight, the air defense alarm was
sounded over Peicheng.
After the alarm was sounded, because of the advance
mobilization, the people in the city hid in their own houses in an
orderly manner, and even directly hid in the underground space
with conditions.
Liu Mian tilted his head, looked at Fu Shiwu in front of him and
said to Tang Xuhai: "It seems we have to be divided into groups.
Let's do this, our water system supernatural powers are more
powerful, so we will defend the north and east. Just defend the
west and the south."
Liu Mian took the initiative to pick out the places with more alien
shapes and weak defenses. Tang Xuhai took a deep look at him,
nodded affectionately, and took the person away.
The flying aliens who can't find the fourth-level aliens have an
even more anxious, violent temper.
The excitement of flying with real swords and guns in the air for
the first time made the players of Keel Bone show extraordinary
fighting passion. The newly learned various attack techniques are
thrown away without money, even if those fifth-level aliens fly
fast, they will inevitably be slapped in their attack area.
Shao Le learned how to freeze quickly without a teacher. He used
the power of the wind to drive down the cold air in the sky, and
quickly cooled down to tens of degrees below zero in a small
area. The frozen fifth-level aliens were quickly covered with
frost, and they fell down with a thump. This made the special
soldiers who could only stand on the wall to watch them fight,
and rushed towards the fifth-level aliens whose limbs were stiff
and unable to move.
The warriors who could only watch them fight underneath, their
admiration continued to rise, and they soon changed their
reputation from respect to worship. There were also a few fighters
who boldly held camera equipment and took pictures of their
battle scenes.
Because the fighting time is too long, despite the support of the
excitement, the fighting is exhausting all day long, and the people
who fall asleep do not know.
Such days lasted for several days, but it was not the three to five
days that Liu Xiangyang initially estimated but a whole week.
Now because of Liu Yuan and their support, Tang Xuhai and Fu
Shiwu, who were still able to spare, were completely exhausted.
When the people of Peicheng lifted the alarm and went out to
celebrate, none of the heroes who defended Peicheng showed up,
and they all slept dimly.
When these people got up and got together, when they were alone
in the celebration party, Liu Mian showed a helpless expression
and said to his team members: "Hurry up and enjoy this hearty
meal. . After eating, we must rush back to the capital as soon as
possible."
The team members wailed: "Team leader, do you want to rush?!
We have been fighting for a whole week!"
Liu Mian took a bite of the grilled meat that was tender on the
outside and tender on the inside, and muttered, "Who made us a
member of the Xun team! Since we have enjoyed our rights, we
must fulfill our obligations. There are tasks waiting for us."
The team member reconciled and said, "I feel that I haven't
recovered after taking such a day or two rest. The main reason is
mental fatigue! What task can't be delayed for two days?"
Liu Mian paused and said, "No, it's an urgent task. Escort Dr.
Ouyang Cheng from Peicheng to the capital."
Fu Shiwu, who was muffled to eat next to him, was surprised with
Tang Xuhai. Wen Zhaoming directly raised his head and said,
"Ouyang Cheng? Why did you let him go to Beijing?"
Liu Mian shook his head and said, "This is a mission issued by
the Beijing Academy of Sciences. Let us **** him to the capital
as soon as possible. I didn't say what the specific reason was."
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu looked at each other, and soon thought
of the steel porcelain made by Ouyang Cheng. He is the only
person in the world who can make the strongest material without
equipment.
Wen Zhaoming, who was beside him, gave him a surprised look.
He lowered his voice and said, "What are you going to do to the
capital?"
Tang Xuhai looked at him and said, “You didn’t know before that
the forces behind Liu Mian and the others were related to officials
of the Wu family in the capital. These officials were in charge of
scientific research projects. Shi Wu meant to inquire about the
whereabouts of his parents. ."
Tang Xuhai turned his head and said to Liu Mian, "We also want
to go to Beijing. Will Leader Liu mind if we go all the way?"
Liu Mian smiled and said, "I can't ask for it. With you walking
along, the safety factor is even higher."
This trip to Beijing was not only a search for people, but also an
opportunity for development. But after all, the power distribution
in the capital is already very stable, and they don't understand the
various intricate relationships. Wen Zhaoming took two thirds of
the entire keel to Beijing out of caution.
Those who were left mainly played a deterrent and auxiliary role,
and the overall situation was handed over to Zhou Weihua of the
Pingnan Guild.
Zhou Weihua may not be able to open up, but it is more than
enough to let him guard the house.
"What the **** are you up to?" Tang Xuhai looked at him
helplessly: "Old Wen has already prepared a large amount of
credibility points, so I can just buy it when I lack it."
Tang Xuhai hugged him directly and did not let him move: "No
need! We had escaped from Yuncheng all the way before.
Although it took half a month to go to the capital, the clothes and
food we brought were all. Besides, even halfway through. There’s
nothing to eat. Now the weather is warm, and all the animals
running in the wild. There is enough for us to eat. You calm
down, okay?"
Tang Xuhai not only pressed his body against him, but also kept
rubbing back and forth. Fu Shiwu was hot and sweaty.
Tang Xuhai loosened his lips and said maliciously: "If you can't
calm down so much, why don't we do something that can
consume a lot of physical energy. I will keep you safe and healthy
before you hit the road."
The next day will set off. If something happens at this time, Fu
Shiwu can predict the shameful sight of that time. He will
definitely show signs and be made fun of.
There has been no chance to go further, not because the two don't
want to but because the timing doesn't allow. For the two of them,
both physically and mentally mature men, once the meat is turned
on, it must be a flame.
How did Fu Shiwu think that his figure was overwhelming, and
thinking of the possible consequences, Fu Shiwu, who had been
excited and dizzy, suddenly calmed down.
He doesn't want to take his injuries on the road. There are bumps
along the way. Isn't that death?
"Really don't need it?" Tang Xuhai's eyes were deeper and more
explicit than a wolf, and Fu Shiwu nodded desperately.
I've never thought that just rubbing around can make Fu Shiwu's
mind and body so happy to flip over like pancakes, until after 12
o'clock, he fell asleep in a daze.
The girl was very beautiful, her hair was straight and black and
she draped her shoulders, her brows were crooked when she
smiled.
"..." The moment Fu Shiwu saw her was emotional, a name rolled
around his mouth, but he couldn't call it out.
The girls ran over quickly, embraced his arm very familiarly, and
said happily, "I found you! I originally went to your school, but
who knows that you only have half a day of class today. Let us
find it for a long time. It’s a waste of time. You know it’s just
passing by this time. It’s not easy to squeeze a little time to meet
you."
Fu Shiwu's eyes looked at her for an instant, and he felt warm and
happy from the heart.
His mouth opened and closed, but he couldn't call the other
party's name, and he beat his head in annoyance.
The girl took him indifferently, and walked quickly: "Hurry up!"
"Not yet settled!" Fu Shiwu seriously raised the colored pen in his
hand.
The girl took out a whole one and stuffed it into the cashier's hand
when she ran past the cashier: "Check out!"
The girl turned her head and showed a bright smile: "It's okay, she
will do it herself!"
The boy hugging him is taller than him, wearing a well-fitting and
fashionable windbreaker, his hair is very fashionable, and the
ends of his hair are slightly curly.
The gentle boy's lips moved a little, and he looked very worried.
The boy holding him let go of Fu Shiwu and took a picture of the
girl: "What are you in a hurry, what should I do if I get the
picture?"
The girl grinned and said, "I know you won't let the camera take
pictures of us~"
An angry glance at her, the boy turned his head to face Shi Wu
and said, "This time I just passed by. Time is a bit tight."
The girl smiled and said, "It's okay if you don't waste time."
The boy in the trench coat said to him: "Next year you will have
the college entrance examination. Are you tired from studying the
most recent homework?"
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "I'm not tired. My grades are
pretty stable. It shouldn't be a problem to get into the university I
want."
The boy in the trench coat smiled and said, "It doesn't matter if
the exam is not good, as long as you want to, you will be able to."
The girl suddenly showed upset: "Oh, the time to meet this time is
too short."
The literary boy's nose was sore, he couldn't hold back and
hugged them. The boy in the trench coat was unwilling to be left
behind, so he hugged them all.
The literary boy raised his head and looked at his eyes and said
solemnly: "Goodbye, Shi Wu."
Fu Shiwu's expression was in a daze for a moment. When he
recovered, he was already standing outside the supermarket,
holding the pen he wanted to buy in his hand.
After thinking about it, it seemed that he had already posted the
bill. Fu Shiwu pulled the bag behind his back and put the colored
pens in the bag.
The alarm clock rang, Fu Shiwu opened his eyes and touched his
head.
A deep thought flashed in his eyes, or did he really see them, but
completely forgot?
It's just that in view of his usual cold face and paralyzed face, no
one can realize that he is worried.
Because the keel dispatched a hundred people this time, the team
was extremely large.
Standing in the see-off line at the city gate, Dr. Zuo carried his
suitcase and stared at Ouyang Cheng sullenly.
Ouyang Cheng wiped his face and said helplessly to Dr. Zuo:
"Little z, I can go alone. You really don't have to go to Beijing
with me. The capital is mainly used to develop power
applications, and it is not in touch with what you are good at.
When you go there, it’s not like sitting on a cold bench, but it’s
definitely not like getting resources from Peicheng."
Dr. Zuo had a noble and cold face: "Today you said Po Tian, I
must go with you! I lost my girlfriend for you, so you dare to
leave me alone and run to a place as far away as the capital. You I
thought I would fly back and forth like before? If it's a little bit
unlucky, maybe I will see you again and everyone will be too old
to walk!"
Now there are five-level aliens running rampant in the sky, and
even those short-haul domestic inter-city flights have been
temporarily cancelled.
Dr. Zuo said: "Come on, I'm studying aliens, don't I know? Sixth
level aliens successfully build their nests. From now on, there will
be a tug-of-war between humans and aliens. If you want to clean
the aliens completely, you must be before ovulation Just burn all
the nests clean. Coupled with the constantly throwing down the
alien canopy, if you want to restore normal order, don't think
about it for ten or eight years! Not to mention that the flying birds
will become more and more powerful in the future. The
proportion of creatures with supernatural powers will also
increase."
Ouyang Cheng had no choice but to take Dr. Zuo into the car.
It's not just the shadows of various animals that can be seen in the
deep mountains and old forests. Those wild boars that have gone
through a short breeding period and drag their homes pass by on
the narrow and narrow roads in the squeezed space.
In the past, you could wear a single coat at this time, but now you
still have to wear a coat.
The more you go north, the more beautiful the mountains, the
more complicated the terrain, and the lower the temperature.
Wen Zhaoming looked at the ferocious plants, and said with some
concern: "The rapid growth of vegetation may cause changes in
the weather into the Little Ice Age."
Tang Xuhai glanced at him from the inverted mirror and said,
"The cooling is certain, but it's definitely not so fast. Besides, now
that we have supernatural powers, we won't starve many people
by surprise like in history."
Fu Shiwu sighed: "The future environment will be more difficult
for ordinary people to survive."
The three people chatted on this issue for a long time, until noon
stopped to prepare lunch.
According to their mode of rushing, the best two meals a day, but
after all, they are used to eating three meals a day. Such a long
interval between them is a very difficult thing for them, the ability
and mutant who are now greatly appetizing.
The more itchy team members got into the woods on both sides of
the road, and soon came out carrying the hare and the pheasant,
and some even carried a zi.
Tang Xuhai unceremoniously went straight up to share a piece of
the soup, handled the back legs of zi very skillfully, and let Wen
Zhaoming burn them directly.
Wen Zhaoming silently stretched out his hand to set him on fire,
Tang Xuhai turned the wooden shelf, and pointed him to bake
evenly.
Fu Shiwu pursed his mouth and watched the two of them stealing
pleasure, the fire light beating in his eyes.
The flame suddenly made him daze, and Fu Shiwu was suddenly
immersed in a memory that had never been impressed.
There are two burning number candles on the cake, one is 2 and
the other is 0. There is only such a little dim light source in the
whole room.
The girl he had dreamt of before had become a big girl. This time
she was wearing a thin knit sweater with a bottoming shirt inside.
She looked at Fu Shiwu shiningly and said, "Happy 20th birthday,
Shi Wu."
The curly-haired boy sitting opposite said, "Hurry up and blow
the candle."
Fu Shiwu thought carefully and said, "I hope I can spend every
birthday with you in the future."
As the words fell, the three young men who watched him showed
different expressions, the girl smiled reluctantly, and the gentle
boy showed a sad expression. The curly-haired boy said proudly:
"Okay, we will come back for your birthday whenever possible."
Fu Shiwu suddenly covered his chest, and Tang Xuhai, who was
roasting the meat, was taken aback. He ignored the meat in his
hand: "Shi Wu, what's wrong with you?! Feeling uncomfortable?"
Tang Xuhai walked over and hugged his shoulders, Wen
Zhaoming hurriedly grasped the chaotic wooden shelf, looking at
him worriedly.
"What's the matter with you?" Tang Xuhai was anxious, and he
half hugged him directly, Wen Zhaoming walked over and said,
"Let him sit down."
Fu Shiwu calmly said, "No, I don't have a cold. It's just that
something suddenly remembered."
Fu Shiwu took off his glasses, squeezed the bridge of his nose,
and Tang Xuhai reflexively scanned the surroundings. Then he
stared at Wen Zhaoming who was surprised when he saw him
without makeup for the first time.
"I just remembered something that I didn't remember at all." Fu
Shiwu blinked, eyes drooping, and said emotionally, "I
remembered the three that appeared in my dreams on my 20th
birthday. The child has grown up and celebrated my 20th birthday
with me in a room like a box."
Tang Xuhai was surprised: "You saw them again later? Where
were they?"
"Did it make you forget that the impact of this incident is getting
weaker and weaker, your mental power is getting stronger and
stronger, you are about to remember everything."
Tang Xuhai raised his hand and said, "This is not the point. Isn't
the point that after leaving that place, these people still appeared
in front of Shi Wu, but Shi Wu didn't even remember this thing
afterwards?!"
Fu Shiwu frowned: "I really don't have any impression."
Wen Zhaoming said in a deep voice, "I thought the person who
gave you the spiritual hint was the scientist in the research
compound of your parents. But based on the two fragments you
think of, it is very likely that the people who hypnotized you were
these three. One of them!"
Tang Xuhai couldn't believe it and said, "No?! That was 20 years
ago, when they were all children! How could there be such a
small hypnotist?"
"Yeah." Wen Zhaoming nodded and said, "Dr. Zuo once said that
your abilities are derived from superpowers. It is hidden in your
recessive genes, if it is not the source molecules brought by the
sky that pollute you. Your body has stimulated your potential, and
your superpowers will not be awakened in this life."
Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "He said, what's the matter?"
Wen Zhaoming licked his lips. There was a shock and excitement
that revealed a truth: "Since Shi Wu's gene is recessive at that
time, does it mean that there are some people whose genes are
dominant?! Among these three children! And His superpower is
hypnosis!"
Tang Xuhai said, "Maybe there are more than two. You are all
four."
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "There are not only four of us
in that compound, but more than twenty."
Tang Xuhai said solemnly: "No wonder your parents have such a
high level of confidentiality that they haven't seen them for more
than ten years."
Wen Zhaoming thought for a while and said, "What criteria were
these children selected?"
Tang Xuhai raised his head and said, "It's really shocking to think
about it this way. At that time, there were so many superpowers in
our country, and there was nothing to hide." He was in the troop.
The level is not too low, but he has never heard of it.
Wen Zhaoming put his chin on his arm and said, "No matter
which country this kind of thing is placed in, it will be strictly
guarded against secrecy, right?"
Fu Shiwu's mood was very low, and Wen Zhaoming didn't know
how to comfort him. Tang Xuhai leaned over and put his arms
around his neck and said, "If you didn't leave that place, how
would we meet in this life?"
Fu Shiwu suddenly smiled. Then he said: "You're right, if we
didn't leave there, we really wouldn't have a chance to meet."
Tang Xuhai said brazenly, "Yes, how sorry would you be if you
didn't meet me?"
Wen Zhaoming also squinted at him, with the words "Can I have
a face?" on his face.
Wen Zhaoming said: "You are slowly breaking through all those
spiritual hints, and there will be more and more fragments in
retrospect. Maybe you won't wait until the capital to remember
where your base is."
Wen Zhaoming said: "If it's just ordinary memories, you might
forget it. But Shi Wu was forgotten because of hypnosis. Now as
the memory recovers, maybe he can really recall it."
He raised his hand and said, "This is my fried rabbit chop. Give it
to you to taste."
Tang Xuhai said without a smile: "This is our barbecue, you can
taste it."
Hollande thanked him graciously, then took the plate and left.
Tang Xuhai looked dull, and Fu Shiwu pleased him with a piece
of barbecue.
Fu Shiwu leaned back in his chair with his eyes closed, sitting in a
shaky car in the afternoon, always making people sleepy.
There are satellite image inspections of Miao Jia along the way, as
well as his scans from time to time. Although he has encountered
alien tides and supernatural animals and plants, they have always
avoided them without any risk.
Liu Mian was silent for a while and said, "...Is it a human?"
Liu Mian sneered: "I can really value me~" He paused and said,
"Don't stop the convoy, all units are ready to fight."
Liu Mian said, "You are thoughtful and thoughtful. I will arrange
it, and we will plan it!"
The vehicle Ouyang Cheng and Dr. Zuo were riding slowly
slowed down and landed at the rearmost position.
Wei Li reached into his schoolbag and took out a piece of yellow
paper, and stroked his fingers on the rune, light and dust-like tiny
dots radiated out, suddenly scattered, and covered the front and
rear motorcade silently. .
Wei Li raised his eyes to look at Liu Mian and said, "This one
should be able to withstand a wave of attacks."
Liu Mian smiled dangerously: "One wave is enough! If you dare
to calculate me, you must have the consciousness to pay the
price!"
However, what awaited them was not the old, weak, sick and
disabled who were bombarded with their heads turned on their
backs, but instead were the elite soldiers who were waiting and
suddenly violent.
The author has something to say: Recently the old man at home
was hospitalized, so it was not very timely to reply to the
comment, forgive me~
Fu Shiwu's eyes were cold, he jumped from the open door and
rolled on the spot, knelt on one knee, and quickly took out the
energy gun.
At this time, Tang Xuhai lazily got out of the car with a big
sword.
The huge sword in his hand stunned people's hearts and souls
with a disproportionately huge amount, and the sharp sound of
tearing the air could be heard when it was waved.
The field boots under Tang Xuhai's feet were stamped, leaving a
shadow on the spot, and people rushed in. The giant sword
flipped and swept, and the sound of broken bones was drowned in
the wailing that followed.
Tang Xuhai himself was tall and mammoth, and coupled with the
metal components he stored in his body, there was no difference
between being hit by a person and being hit by a car. With the
huge blade and powerful strength, fighting against him can't be
called a fight, but a one-sided crush.
The blood dripping from Yin Liang's sword fell to the ground,
and Tang Xuhai held the sword in both hands, like a **** of war.
Liu Mian leaned against the car, seeing that all the people would
be wiped out before he could show up. Then he floated up and
rushed to the target to lift him out of the crowd.
The commander of the ambush did not expect that the original
ambush battle would turn into an unbearable rout, and there was
no chance of escape. These people had no spare hands at all. If he
had not been picked up by Liu Mian from the melee, he would
have Died directly in Tang Xuhai's killing dance.
The commander's face was blue and white, and Liu Mian threw it
down, and he staggered before standing still. He straightened his
back and looked at Liu Mian with his lips pressed.
Liu Mian tilted his head to look at him. Wei Li didn't move while
sitting in the car. At this time, looking calmly at Liu Mian
interrogating the prisoners through the car window.
"You know what I'm asking. So, tell me what you know."
The commander gave a sorrowful laugh, and said calmly, "I admit
it if I don't have the skills to collect money and eliminate
calamity. If I want to kill, I want to kill you, but it's impossible for
me to betray my employer."
Liu Mian walked around him, looked down at the clothes on his
body, and praised: "Yes, I also know that I can do a full set of
plays. This copycat is enough."
Liu Mian turned to him and stood still and said, "Actually, I know
if you don't tell me, it's nothing more than these individuals. You
can guess which one can use the power of the army."
Liu Mian's eyes were cold, and a stick of thick wicker with thick
wrists pierced into his chest quickly.
The leader's eyes slowly lost his body, and his body fell to the
ground.
Liu Mian's branches were taken back, the blood was shaken away,
and they disappeared.
Liu Mian said calmly: "He can't tell the truth. The situation in the
capital is very chaotic. He wants to mess up the water. It will be
troublesome to bring it back. If he is bitten by a mad dog, it will
cause more trouble. Suspicion."
Liu Mian smiled and turned and leaned against the car door: "No
one wants to be like this, but no one is willing to give up the
benefits they get."
Tang Xuhai walked over, and the giant sword in his hand slowly
disappeared. He frowned and looked at the dead man lying on the
ground: "Who is attacking us?"
Liu Mian waved his hand indifferently, and said, "It was for us,
and I know who did it. It should be the instructions from the Huo
family."
Fu Shiwu inserted the energy gun into the holster and asked,
"Why ambushed us?"
Wei Li said, "I don't want Dr. Ouyang Cheng to enter Beijing."
Liu Mian said, "I can't tell now, I'll know when I return to the
capital."
If it were not for fear of fattening out the corpses of five hundred
people, it would be better to let them smash the corpses and feed
the wild animals. It can be considered as a contribution to nature.
Miao Jia searched the focus forums, and the news about these two
parties was strictly managed, which seemed a bit unpredictable.
Wen Zhaoming who got it was also frustrated and said, "Forget it,
soldiers will come to cover the water and earth."
Wen Zhaoming raised his face and said: "Now we are equal to the
faction of the Wu family, but who knows that this Wu family's
approach is not in line with our intentions. It is better not to have
a deep friendship at the beginning than to discover that it was not
possible to deal with it later."
Tang Xuhai said, "It's a big deal, don't contact them after you
enter Beijing, just inquire."
A few days later, their convoy drove from the bumpy and
damaged road onto the flat asphalt road.
Fu Shiwu glanced down at the flat roadbed under him, and looked
up at the invisible horizon.
Because of small views, we can judge from this road what kind of
capital is now, it should be more prosperous than Peicheng.
When the continuous city wall appeared at the end of the horizon,
it was surprising that a few people were prepared.
After the end of the world was opened, the innate advantage of
being the capital made this place get immediate support. After
several alien killings, and the siege. Although the area of the
capital has shrunk by 70%, it is still 4,500 square kilometers. The
population has also plummeted to 5.3 million.
Of course, this is not just an alien disaster. Some of them return to
their hometowns when they are in chaos, some who fail to survive
the infection and die from illnesses, and those who die in chaos
when the order is chaotic...and so on, the number has dropped
sharply. This degree.
But despite this, Fu Shiwu, who had never been to the capital of
this age, couldn't close his mouth.
"It used to be bigger than this." Wen Zhaoming also sighed with
emotion, "It's just that there is no city wall."
The current capital city is divided into four major areas: East City,
West City, South City, and North City. It's not like Peicheng
demolished one urban area to build other urban areas. Each urban
area has new and old buildings.
The place where Liu Mian put them down was a large lodging
hotel. Specially used to entertain the Corps.
The car was parked in the parking lot. Not only was there
someone dedicated to guarding the car, but there were even
people washing the car.
The boats and carts were exhausted, and the keel was tired. After
opening the room, they rested.
After sleeping, Wen Zhaoming couldn't stay free. Miao Jia Zhenzi
followed him to join in the fun, and several people said hello and
left the hotel.
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai walked slowly along the road, and the
atmosphere in the capital became more normal than Peicheng.
After five o'clock in the afternoon, it is the rush hour. Most people
who come and go are riding their cars, after all, only a few people
drive cars. Some people choose to walk.
His eyes turned to the side, and his memories began to writhe
again.
That was when he had just started working. Because he was not
good at interpersonal communication, Fu Shiwu had nothing to
say. Although it was a design institute that entered by force, but
with a shrewd and cold mask, Fu Shiwu was very dull by nature.
The young man noticed his gaze and looked back at him and
smiled. His hair was long, his body was well-mannered, and he
was wearing a decent suit. He turned his head and said a few
words to the director. The director looked at him blankly, then
blinked and turned away.
When Fu Shiwu recalled it, it seemed that just after that time, the
director began to take care of him as if nothing. Although he did
not have the heart to strive for progress and did his work quietly,
no one dared to take his work performance again.
How much did they secretly do for him when he didn't know it?
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said in a dull voice, "No, I just
realized that I have been taken care of to this age."
This discovery finally made him realize how happy he was in his
previous life.
Before Tang Xuhai understood the meaning of this sentence, Fu
Shiwu took a deep breath and raised his head, and said firmly, "I
decided that I must retrieve my memory as soon as possible!"
Tang Xuhai touched his head and said, "They will definitely not
care."
Tang Xuhai fixedly looked at him, and then said, "Okay." As long
as you think about it, I will definitely do it for you.
After Wen Zhaoming made a round, the first thing he did was to
find a place to rent for these people in Keel. Then he bought a
piece of land in the Xicheng District not too far from the center of
the city, preparing to build several five-story buildings.
The land in the capital has always been an inch of gold, but at this
time, the value of the land is really low, the price of cabbage.
Without buying a piece, Wen Zhaoming, a profiteer, feels
uncomfortable.
And Miao Jia, an intelligence officer who was not ashamed of his
identity, finally inquired about the contradiction between the Wu
and Huo factions and their respective political opinions.
After listening, Fu Shiwu and the others knew why these things
were strictly kept secret.
This idea made the people present both angry and puzzled. So
many people have already died. Why do you still want to keep the
sky? If it can be turned off, everyone will want to turn it off!
Miao Jia said, "Because if the sky curtain is closed, the source
elements will also be completely cut off."
Wen Zhaoming said coldly: "Don't they think that with this sky
screen open all the time, the endless stream of aliens will invade
the earth one after another, and what if humanity is extinct?"
Tang Xuhai grabbed his hair and said, "Humans are evolving, and
aliens will evolve too! This is no less than looking for a tiger's
skin!"
Wen Zhaoming pursed his lips and said, "It seems that we really
have to stand aside with the Wu family!"
Miao Jia shrank her neck and said, "That...the Huo official also
has our acquaintances."
The three of them looked at him in surprise, Miao Jia sighed and
said softly: "Hornting. He is the wife of the Huo family now in
power."
Miao Jia nodded: "Yes, it's him. The water system supernatural
power who escaped from Yuncheng with us! He is now a level 4
superpower, and he is one of the best in the Huo family."
Fu Shiwu's expression became weird. No one could have
expected that the two sides would stand on opposite sides when
they meet again.
Miao Jia said, "I agree. I don't want to see those aliens massacring
the same kind again."
Fu Shiwu raised his hand and said, "Well, Miao Jia, remember to
find out about my parents. Even if you can't find them, you
should at least find out that the official is responsible for
managing scientific research projects."
Fu Shiwu's decision was timely. The large and small corps and
guilds in the capital and the northward team were jealous and
curious. Someone had long been eager to test them.
For these people, they shared hardships together, but now they
can't help but walk on the opposite side.
"Cloud City..." Huo Anmin pondered, "It's those guys with good
potential."
Huo Anmin said: "You have done well enough. My Huo family
has only you, a level 4 ability player, who is better than anything
to protect yourself. Although these people are helpful, they are
also outsiders."
Horning remembered that it was because of Fu Shiwu's guidance
that he learned the attack skills of the water system, which led to a
qualitative leap.
The author has something to say: This chapter actually talks about
why Fu Shiwu was initially so weak but he was still a career elite.
He was completely spoiled and loved, and he grew up like that...
Thank you silently for throwing a grenade, Jing Jing Yiwei for
throwing a mine
The elderly are not suffering from serious problems, they are
admitted to the hospital for review and then treated with fluids.
Geriatric disease, cardiovascular and cerebrovascular aspects, so
it is not very hard. thanks for your concern.
Huo Enting was born and grew up in the Huo family. The Huo
family gave him a generous life, elite education, and career
prospects. Naturally, he would not ignore the family for this
friendship.
"Wen Zhaoming."
Horning walked over and shook hands with him naturally: "Long
time no see."
Wen Zhaoming also said: "It's really been a long time since I saw
you."
Wen Zhaoming sighed that the guy who didn't care about sitting
on the ground with them on the bonfire that day, Hornting, who
was still personable despite his desolation, was now full of
official power, and he could inadvertently leak a trace of his
gestures.
Wen Zhaoming sighed in his heart, but his face was calm, and he
was very considerate to entertain Hornting.
Horning said: "This time I heard that you have arrived in the
capital and came to visit specially. Since I have come to the
capital, as a landlord, I am also going to hold a banquet for you.
So it's better to hit the sun than today."
Wen Zhaoming smiled and said, "You are humble. The Huo
family has big business. It is just a matter of raising your hand to
shelter a small corps."
Wen Zhaoming shook his head and said, "Different ways don't
make a plan."
Hornting was choked for a while, and said patiently: "Nature does
not mean that. The number of source molecules is constant. Once
used as energy, sooner or later it will be exhausted. When the sky
is closed, without the source molecules, humans will degenerate
again. Back to the original ordinary people."
Hornting changed the look on his face and said: "Our proposal is
to set up a safe zone on the earth to ensure that human abilities
will not degenerate, and regularly return to absorb some of the
source molecules and transport them to the Mars base."
Wen Zhaoming understood it, the Huo family didn't know the
consequences of doing this, but just didn't care about the lives of
the people. What's more, it's nice to say, can a spaceship be used
for nothing to build a survival base on Mars? At that time, what
kind of sky-high price a ferry ticket can sell, and what benefits the
Huo family can get from it, Wen Zhaoming can imagine with a
prosthesis.
People say that the homeland is hard to leave. How many people
will really make up their minds to leave the familiar environment
and live on an unknown planet in the vast universe? Those who
can't enter the safe zone will have to wait and die prematurely.
Wen Zhaoming said: "You are not afraid that aliens will occupy
the entire earth, and even a safe zone will not be kept? Don't you
know that there is another alien above the sixth level according to
the Beijing Academy of Sciences?"
Horning shook his head and said, "That won't happen. And..."
After hesitating for a while, Horning still said, "Even if that kind
of alien evolves on Earth, it will take at least a thousand years.
The development of human science and technology will certainly
be able to defeat aliens."
Upon hearing this, Wen Zhaoming knew that Horning knew more
than they knew, and Wen Zhaoming tentatively asked, Horning
refused to say more.
The place where Liu Mian and Wei Li live is a large villa
complex with complex personnel. Inside this villa area, there are
wealthy businessmen and high-level personnel of the Corps and
Guilds that have developed later.
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai stayed at Liu Mian's home for a while,
and drove to the administrative department together.
"Why did you stay in the capital at the beginning? Work? Meeting
friends? Traveling?" Tang Xuhai asked boredly.
Tang Xuhai looked curiously at the living writer he met for the
first time in his life: "Wei Li is a pediatrician, I thought you were
a member of the special department."
Liu Mian said, "You are not false to say that. Later, I also joined
the special affairs team, group Xun."
Tang Xuhai suddenly said: "So the Xun team was the predecessor
of your team?"
Tang Xuhai asked with interest: "But isn't Liu Mian the author?
How could it be related to these things."
After turning the topic away, the time passed quickly, and Tang
Xuhai still felt unfinished when the car stopped. He said, "Is there
any books you wrote, can you show me."
A room was ajar, Liu Mian knocked on the door, opened the door
and entered directly.
"It's you." Qin Ruo stood up and said happily, "Why are you here?
I just heard Liu Mian say that you have come to the capital. I met
you before I went to visit. What a coincidence."
"Um..." Qin Ruo flashed his eyes and said with a smile:
"Actually, I'm here to show them good and bad luck."
When he heard him say this, the face of the person behind him
couldn't be darker, but he had to swallow: "You give up, no matter
what you say, it won't let you take advantage of it."
Qin Ruo stopped doing it: "Who used to beg me to let me join,
but now I turn my face back and don't recognize people again.
Why did you change so fast?!"
The man stared at him and said, "What kind of world was that
before, what kind of world is now? Your body isn't enough for
others to take it all at once!"
Qin Ruo was very bitter: "Wow, now there are supernaturalists
everywhere, so you despise me as an ordinary person, don't you?"
The man was vomiting blood because of his behavior: "Isn't this
for your own good? Tell me, did you eat or drink without you?
Are you so entangled? That Xundan group is so dumb The
place?! It’s all about fighting and killing. You, do something to
serve the people’s spirit when you have nothing to do? Didn’t
someone invite you to perform live?"
Qin Ruo curled his lips and said, "I am an actor and not a singer!
Acting on TV can benefit the society. I won't go to the tiring
performance of acting on stage!"
The man turned the table unbearably, he jumped up and said,
"There is no way anyway!"
Qin Ruo's face turned cold, his eyes narrowed dangerously, and
he stared at the man fiercely: "Okay! Miller! Don't agree to me!
Don't ask me if you have something or something."
Miller said with a hum, "Wait! There won't be that day, unless my
last name is written upside down!!"
deceitful!
Qin Ruo's chest was violently ups and downs, and Liu Mian went
up and rounded the field at this time: "It's alright, don't make a
noise. Qin Ruo, you also know the current situation, according to
your ability, it is really not suitable for you to commit a risk."
Qin Ruo calmed down and said, "I'm telling you Liu Mian, I am
not making trouble unreasonably. Without me, your mission will
definitely fail."
Qin Ruo frowned and thought for a while: "You made a mistake?
Anyway, I see your villain is still there, so please pay attention."
He turned his head back and said to Tang Xuhai, "Let’s get
together again some other day when we have time. Thank you for
helping me. If you have something to do today, I will leave.
Bye~"
He left after speaking, and Fu Shiwu was too late to say goodbye.
Miller's eyes lit up, and he walked around the table and shook
hands with the two enthusiastically. "Hello, hello."
After the polite greeting, Miller said, "How can I find something
to do?"
Liu Mian said, "It's the head of the Fu who wants you to take care
of it."
Miller said happily: "You are Liu Mian's friends, and naturally my
friends are my Miller. If you have any difficulties, just open your
mouth, and I have nothing to do with it."
Miller froze for a moment, nodded slowly, and said, "I know
which project you are talking about. Is it a super fighter?"
After talking about this, the four people didn't bother him much
and left together.
Liu Mian said, "You can come directly to him or wait for him to
contact him. Miller is a good person."
Liu Mian was the host and invited the two to have lunch in a
restaurant in the capital that was very famous for craftsmanship.
After the separation, the two of them did not rush back. Instead,
they went to the commercial district. When passing a movie
theater, Tang Xuhai directly dragged Fu Shiwu in to watch a
movie.
Although the two followed the dating routine, they didn't have
any experience in dating, and they couldn't do some couples' daily
routines when watching movies like ordinary couples. Instead,
they watched the movie seriously. After watching it, I discussed
the plot for a long time...
Fu Shiwu frowned, "I don't think Miao Jia can inquire about this
kind of inside information, so we will ask when we see Liu Mian
again. This time I met with Mi Le, which has already expressed
our inclination, trust him. I should tell us this time."
Tang Xuhai looked up fiercely and said, "By the way, get Miao
Jia quickly!"
Fu Shiwu smiled bitterly and said, "I met Qin Ruo just now, the
one who said that there was a villain next to me. He said that the
villain next to me is still there."
Wen Zhaoming was surprised and puzzled: "But didn't Wang Dan
have been found out? This person is not blind, right?!"
Wen Zhaoming's heart suddenly came up. What Wang Dan had
done before was just betraying Fu Shiwu's information and
psychological medical records. This is not up to the standard of a
villain, so what level of destruction does the villain have to do to
qualify? !
After Miao Jia was found, his face immediately turned ugly. After
all, Wang Dan, who had been found out by his own hands, had
now told him that he had found the wrong person. How
embarrassed this guy who exposed his favorite person to himself.
He said, "I know, this time I will find out the truth!"
Fu Shiwu and the three felt that his mood was a bit wrong, but
this matter could only be left to him.
I thought it would take a long time to wait, but Miao Jia made an
amazing progress soon.
Miao Jia might have gotten into the tip of the horns. This time he
checked Wang Dan's body and started digging deeper. Miao Jia
used to put a lipstick into her pocket when she threw her things
away. When he found it, he didn't know what the mentality was,
so he stayed and carried it with him.
Miao Jia extracted the DNA from this lipstick and sent it directly
for analysis and comparison. After all, he used to have formal and
comprehensive channels to contact. There was so much
information in the ministry. Miao Jia thought about it and tried
every means to connect to the international database. The
information they found was similar. He didn't give up and finally
went back to the country, and finally compared the results in the
National Security Bureau!
Wang Dan, she is not just a commercial spy, but a double agent
with a more complicated identity. Her appearance as a
commercial espionage is just a cover for easy action. Her true
identity is actually a hidden agent of the National Security
Bureau!
After getting this result, all four of them were dumbfounded and
dumbfounded.
The guy who thought it was a badass actually worked for the
country. This kind of **** plot, which was only performed in the
movie, actually happened to them.
Tang Xuhai thumped the table and said, "No wonder she didn't
say anything at that time!"
Wen Zhaoming thought for a while and said, "Then she was just a
cover for stealing the commercial master disk?"
Fu Shiwu thought about it a lot, he raised his head and said: "Her
goal should not be the disc, but the person with the disc!"
Tang Xuhai and Wen Zhaoming looked at each other, and said in
unison: "Orlande?!"
Knowing that Wang Dan's true identity was a hidden agent of the
National Security Bureau, it was too easy to speculate about her
target. It's the end of the world. If she didn't have another purpose,
why didn't she follow Hollande with others? It would be too
far-fetched to say it was a coincidence.
The minds of the four people became serious, and Miao Jia put all
his energy into the excavation of Hollande's identity for the first
time.
Several people stayed in the room for a long time. Miao Jia was
full of irritability. He patted the table and said frustratedly: "No,
there is no domestic intelligence. There is no international news
about him. It can only be specific to his home country. I went to
investigate, but now there is no connection on the Internet."
Tang Xuhai hugged his arms and said, "The conditions are
limited, you have tried your best."
Miao Jia raised his head, his eyes lit up: "Good idea!"
"Of course you can't go to Wang Dan directly, but it's okay to find
someone to pass her a message. If she wants to, she will naturally
come out to see us." Tang Xuhai sat on the table and said, "It's
easy to pass the message up. , Liu Mian can do it."
Miao Jia's care was about to stir up. Before thinking that Wang
Dan was really the bad guy lurking among them, Miao Jia was
really sad for a while. This would know that it wasn't true, and
now there was hope in his heart.
Tang Xuhai entrusted this matter to Liu Mian, which was nothing
more than a phone call to Liu Mian.
Two days later, Fu Shiwu, Tang Xuhai, Wen Zhaoming, and Miao
Jia arrived in the administrative building.
The room this time was a reception room, and Wang Dan was
standing next to Miller. She was wearing a black tights, which
looked more energetic and brighter than before. She no longer
deliberately modified her appearance and concealed her
temperament, and she looked bright and beautiful.
Wang Dan's pink lips showed a smile and said, "Wang Dan is
actually just a pseudonym. But it is not convenient to tell you my
real name, so you can call me Wang Dan."
Wen Zhaoming nodded calmly and said, "Then we will call you
Wang Dan."
Seeing her eyes were red, Miao Jia said in anticipation, "Um...I'm
sorry Sister Wang, I didn't know what I was investigating, and
made such a big misunderstanding. It made you leave so
embarrassed. "
With one hand on his hips, Wang Dan laughed and said, "You just
happened to be right. Fortunately, you only found the surface to
cover up your identity. Otherwise, you really want to fight the
snake. But I really needed an opportunity at the time. Leave and
continue the investigation work."
Wang Dan nodded and said, "Yes, it is him. Sit down and talk.
This is a long story."
Everyone was seated, and Miller said at this time: "Head Fu, the
things you asked me to investigate before have also found results,
but by coincidence, this one came over, let me not tell you."
Wang Dan said, "Be calm and not irritable, calm down and listen
to me explain to you slowly."
Tang Xuhai put his hand on the back of Fu Shiwu's hand and
comforted him.
Only then did Fu Shiwu endure it.
Wang Dan looked at them, smiled clearly, and said, "Can't you
remember that you tried to contact your parents with a mobile
hard drive when the sky was opened?"
Wang Dan said: "It's because you were spotted by the forces
behind Hollande when you used the mobile hard drive. The
mobile hard drive for you has defensive and anti-tracking
functions. At that time, someone located your physical Location,
the program in the mobile hard disk started a counterattack. The
feedback signal alarmed the institute at that time."
Fu Shiwu suddenly said, "What I said! At that time, the red light
on the hard drive had been flashing. There has never been such a
thing before."
Fu Shiwu couldn't help but said, "It turns out that it is, but there
are so many people, and you only have yourself, so dangerous."
Wang Dan chuckled and said, "Only Hollande really showed up,
and the others are still lurking. I am confident that I should be
able to protect you by myself. Later, you also have the ability to
protect yourself, and you are even more powerful around you.
Teammates, I’m relieved when I leave. I’m back this time just to
get them all out. Although the sudden emergence of super-powers
now prevents super-power fighters from causing inquiries from
other countries as before. But these foreign spies are spies after
all. Untimely bombs. As long as there is an opportunity to steal
important secrets, they will not hesitate to steal important secrets
of China and pass them to their country."
Fu Shiwu nodded faintly and said, "Since superpower research no
longer attracts their attention, what can draw them out now?"
Wang Dan shook his head and said: "Now all the latest researches
in various countries are made public, in order to defeat the aliens.
The scientific community is exceptionally selfless, and there are
few hidden discoveries. The task these people receive is to obtain
the location of the superpower research base. Investigate the
research results. Hollande and the others have not been ordered to
terminate the mission, so their purpose has not changed."
Wen Zhaoming touched his chin and said, "So it seems that
Hollande's computer ability is better than Miao Jia."
Wang Dan shook his head and said, "Not necessarily. I also
noticed when Miao Jia first looked at the hard drive. Although the
hard drive was barely restored to its original state by Tang Xuhai,
the program inside was completely shattered. Moreover, the
program inside has a specific code. , Even if a similar program is
made without that code, it is impossible to contact the research
institute to get a response. Miao Jia’s talent on the computer is not
worse than Hollande. Miao Jia can’t repair it, and Hollande can’t.
Up."
Wang Dan looked at him and said, "Are you sure? You have been
running out with Hollande to repair the hard drive these days. You
must have told him a lot about the application of the program.
This is inevitable, or how to repair it? Morality is not good, but
it’s enough to be a person who looks exactly the same and
deceives you, who doesn’t understand computer technology at all.
At that time, Miao Jia didn’t look at the source program carefully,
and when he saw the information, he thought it was repaired."
It's just that at the time he thought it was a bad world and his
parents' true feelings were revealed, but he didn't expect this to be
a flaw.
Fu Shiwu turned pale and murmured, "You are right, that message
should not be true..."
Tang Xuhai was distressed and ignored the eyes of the crowd,
leaned forward and hugged him in his arms, touching his back
with his hands.
Tang Xuhai raised his head and said, "If the news is false, then the
institute has not been attacked? They have not been transferred?"
Miller said, "No, the institute was indeed attacked, and it was
indeed resettled."
Wang Dan said: "I think this should have been inferred by
Hollande and his accomplices. After all, the place where the
institute is located is very desolate. There is only one human
gathering point in such a large desolate land. Alien attack. And
because of the remote location, the supply of that place must be
sent from other places. After the sky is opened, the earth is full of
aliens, their supplies are limited, and the superior leaders of the
institute will definitely let them They are relocated."
Wang Dan said: "There is such a situation. He can also say that he
cheated for the comfort of Fu Shiwu. Moreover, he does not need
to wait until he is dismantled. It is impossible for Fu Shiwu to
know that it was a false news before he saw his parents. . And
Hollande would have been flying high by that time. That’s why I
stopped Director Mi and don’t tell you for now.”
Hollande clearly showed his pursuit of dealing with Shi Wu, and
it is not surprising that Shi Wu was so diligent; in order for Fu
Shiwu to contact his parents, it made sense to use his hard drive;
the fabricated false news prompted Fu Shi Contact your parents at
noon, and you can get rid of it when you expose it!
Tang Xuhai was even more angry than Fu Shiwu, the person
involved, gritted his teeth and wished he couldn't immediately
tear him apart.
Fu Shiwu was so painful that he caught him, and had to hold him
backhand and pat his body.
Miller seemed to feel that the atmosphere was not right. He
coughed, attracted the attention of the two, and said, "The people
of this research institute are placed in the Jiuquan Satellite Launch
Center. There are now many scientific research centers and
defensive forces. Also very strong."
Miller paused, looked at him weirdly and said, "Fu Chunhai and
Liang Huirong are your parents, are you sure?"
Miller said softly, "As far as I know, Ms. Fu Chunhai and Mr.
Liang Huirong are not married. And neither of them has a family.
They have always been single."
what? !
This fact was revealed, and even Wang Dan was astonished by the
people present.
Miller had to raise his hand to calm them down: "I specifically
mobilized the files of these two people, but I didn't say they have
children!"
Miller shook his head and said: "I don't know, I can only find out
about my level. For more detailed content, only the leader in
charge of the institute can explain it to you."
Tang Xuhai was frightened by him, and quickly patted his face:
"Shi Wu! Shi Wu! Are you okay?"
Wen Zhaoming couldn't help but glanced at him, can this be all
right? ! Suddenly became an orphan, who can stand this blow? !
The point is that there are no signs at all!
Fu Shiwu was a little awake from being beaten by Tang Xuhai.
He turned around and hugged Tang Xuhai, grasping him
vigorously with his fingers.
Tang Xuhai paused with his arm around his hand, moved it to his
head, and gently scratched his hair with his fingers.
"Although my father was not at home all the time because he was
a soldier, he didn't have a close relationship with me, but when he
died, I still felt sad, as if I was missing a large piece." Tang Xuhai
said in a low voice.
Fu Shiwu raised his eyes and looked at each other in the dim
vision.
Tang Xuhai said, “When my mother was gone, I felt that the sky
had fallen. Sometimes parents were the children’s sky. No matter
what kind of parents they were, they were both parents. If there
were no such two people, then It's the same as being banished
alone. Loneliness, panic, dazedness, and the helplessness of
facing the world alone..."
Fu Shiwu frowned and reached out and grabbed his arm.
Tang Xuhai rubbed his ears with his hand, and Fu Shiwu took a
back sensitively.
Tang Xuhai smiled and said, "So, I can understand how you feel
now. No matter what, you still have me now. We will stay
together in the future."
Tang Xuhai held the back of his head suddenly, pressed him
against him, and the two kissed passionately.
Tang Xuhai let go of the kiss until both parties were panting. Fu
Shiwu was not satisfied and got closer to Tang Xuhai. He seemed
to want to seek deeper comfort from Tang Xuhai now. The hands
are not honestly moving in Tang Xuhai's body.
Tang Xuhai grabbed his hand and panted and said, "Do you know
what you are doing?" Tang Xuhai really didn't think about what
could happen. He just came to warm the bed and make a
human-shaped pillow. After all, Fu Shiwu had enough to bear
today, he was not willing to take advantage of others.
Fu Shiwu stood up and pecked on Tang Xuhai's lips, and said, "I
know."
Tang Xuhai lay on the pillow and blinked, and then blinked again,
until Fu Shiwu was struggling impatiently by the hand he was
holding, he stood up and threw Fu Shiwu down.
The author has something to say: Pull the lights during the crab...
the next day. It was originally the day when the follow-up was
implemented according to the plan, and the news was revealed to
guide Hollande and the forces behind him to the established
location.
Wen Zhaoming looked at Tang Xuhai with black lines on his face
and looked around, but didn't look at him.
"What the **** is going on with you? Can it be done?! When is
this kind of moth coming out!" Wen Zhaoming almost vomited
blood. Fu Shiwu can still be confused when he is depressed, but
he just doesn't show up, so how can he get the bait! As one of the
planners, Wen Zhaoming was heartbroken.
Tang Xuhai's face was so thick that it could block missiles, and he
saw his neck clenched, and said with a broken jar, "Anyway, it is
impossible for Shi Wu to come out without three days."
Wen Zhaoming sneered: "You can't get up, right? You can really
toss!"
Fu Shiwu said that at the time. If Tang Xuhai could bear it, he
would not be a man. What's more, these two are both junior
brothers. It's not bad to find the right way recklessly, let alone any
preparation tools.
Feeling groping and entering the formal link, the tension and pain
caused both of them to bind their hands and feet a little. Fu Shiwu
went through various battles, and his endurance grew
extraordinary. Although the pain hurts, the union with Tang Xuhai
is what he wants, and naturally he won't give up halfway because
of this difficulty.
After getting better, both of them lost control and fell into a
frantic claim of each other's body. When Tang Xuhai finally let go
of Fu Shiwu contentedly, Fu Shiwu couldn't get up.
In the end, his physical recovery speed could not keep up. After
eating some porridge and drinking medicine, Fu Shiwu fell into a
drowsy sleep, while Tang Xuhai was knocked out by Wen
Zhaoming.
Tang Xuhai coughed dryly and said, "Anyway, it's the situation
right now. Shi Wu has to support him. Can he stop him from
moving. Or delay the plan for a few days?"
Wen Zhaoming frowned and said with joy: "No, Miao Jia has
been detected last night, Hollande has passed the news. We have
to start the action as soon as possible. The longer the delay, the
more time for the other party to prepare. , The worse it is for us."
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said, "It can only be this
way."
Because they couldn't find someone from the keel, the only
person to find was Wei Li. Because they were about the same
height and body shape, Wei Li put on Fu Shiwu's clothes and sat
directly in the car. There was a dark film on the glass of the car,
and he would never recognize him when he looked closer.
If the first approach to him was to complete the task, then when
Fu Shiwu rejected him, he was really tempted. According to his
past preferences, Fu Shiwu, who speaks coldly and
straightforwardly, is definitely not his type. But at that time,
Hollande discovered that there was a rare purity in Fu Shiwu. It
was this sheerness that made him startled.
It's just a pity that Fu Shiwu was already interested in Tang Xuhai
at that time, otherwise he really wanted to have a relationship
with the other party.
He has been engaged in spy work for many years, and Hollande's
many emotional experiences have made his love philosophy more
inclined to have had it before, and he does not necessarily insist
on going back and forth.
This time, his companions lurking in the capital received the news
from him and only let him act according to the situation. The
other party's reply was vague, and it seemed that there was
something to follow. It also warned him that it might hurt him this
time, so he was ready to leave at any time.
Hollande's temperament is very tough, and his love for Shi Wu
will not affect his mission.
Without getting off the car, there was a bang on the mountain
wall, and a door disguised as a rock slowly opened. The convoy
entered slowly from the opened entrance, and the base was
actually hollowed out of the mountain as a whole.
The people around him were amazed, Hollande was also surprised
on the surface, but he had seen a similar base in his own country,
and he didn't feel that surprised. It's just that he is a little worried.
It is extremely difficult for such a base to sneak in, and it is also
very difficult to escape from the inside out.
The convoy stopped, all eight people on this trip got out of the car
and walked deep into the corridor under the guidance of the front
base personnel. When he reached the place, Hollande didn't
worry, he walked slowly and fell to the end, looking up at the
environment of the base.
Leaving the corridor at the entrance and entering a hall, Hollande
finally discovered through the crowd that the person standing next
to Tang Xuhai and Wen Zhaoming was not Fu Shiwu, but a
member of the Xun group!
Wen Zhaoming and several people turned around, and all the
people standing opposite him looked at him. The invisibly
locked-in feeling made Hollande's hair stand straight.
Tang Xuhai sneered, not giving him a chance at all, and said
directly: "Take it!"
Before Liu Peiqi and Zhenzi could react, Liu Hong and Bai
Qifeng directly rushed to catch him. Hollande reflexively resisted,
but Liu Hong, who could not be better than a special soldier, was
pressed to the ground.
Tang Xuhai squatted by his side, and a sharp knife swept across
his face and plunged into the ground fiercely.
Tang Xuhai said in disgust, "Why don't you know? Do you still
use me to tell you your own identity?"
Wen Zhaoming said with cold eyes: "Mr. Hollande Parril, the
senior spy of country A, this small temple of the dragon bone
can't accommodate your big Buddha."
Tang Xuhai said, "Who knows if this is his real name?"
Hollande closed his eyes and said, "I think there may be some
misunderstanding in this..."
"Why didn't you say it?" Wen Zhaoming said coldly: "I still want
to hear what misunderstanding is?"
Wang Dan said: "You can't ask anything, like a person like ours.
Since he is caught for interrogation, he will never speak.
Especially like a senior spy like him."
Zhen Zi looked at Hollande incredible: "What the **** is going
on?"
Liu Hong and Bai Qifeng twisted his arms, and Wang Dan
stepped forward to conduct a body search.
What made Long Bone stunned was that Wang Dan found a
bunch of things from him. This time Hollande had a clear goal to
conduct espionage activities, and all the necessary tools he had to
bring. There is no room for him to excuse.
Wang Dan shook the USB flash drive in his hand disguised as a
moderator: "Catch the thief and catch the stolen goods. You are
quite prepared."
Wang Dan waved his hand: "Take him away, look good, don't ask
him to commit suicide."
Hollande smiled bitterly and said: "Don't worry, I will not commit
suicide."
Tang Xuhai said coldly: "This punch was for Fu Shi Wu. You
really shouldn't approach him under the guise of feelings."
Hollande gritted his teeth and endured the piercing pain, and said
intermittently: "I...really...like him."
Tang Xuhai was furious and punched again, and the painful
Hollande twitched.
Wang Dan asked her people to quickly take Hollande away, not
daring to let him stay here again.
Shao Le also said, "I thought it was really the parents who took
over the group."
Wen Zhaoming said: "In addition to arresting him, we must also
draw out his accomplices. Their goal is where Shi Wu's parents
work."
Several people, Liu Peiqi, don't know much about it. Tang Xuhai
didn't have the patience to explain to them. He slapped him
fiercely and shouted, "Why do you ask so much? What do you do
if you ask you to do it!"
The trap was arranged very quickly, and the other party couldn't
tolerate it, so they could only step in step by step according to
their arrangement.
There were electronic eyes around the base, and because they
wanted to pretend to be a real base, the people brought by Wang
Dan had to be dispersed and guarded.
Tang Xuhai led the people quickly out of the other exit and
walked around behind the other side.
Hollande's accomplices came with more than 20 people, and the
group that had acted with him did not have that many people. But
after the sky was opened, the hidden spies stranded in China
secretly contacted each other and helped each other to survive
until now. In order to ensure the success of this operation,
Hollande's accomplices gathered these people together and let
Wang Dan serve it in one go.
Tang Xuhai and Liu Hong quickly touched them, covering their
mouths and noses, wiped their daggers between their necks, and a
soul returned to their hometown.
Tang Xuhai's expression was cold, and his actions were even
more fierce. The twenty-odd people on the top of the mountain
did not splash at all, so they were killed by these elite cadres.
Shao Le looked puzzled: "These people can't help but kill them
too much. They are simply vulnerable."
After the battle was over here, Wang Dan brought people up to
clean up the aftermath and looked at the faces of these people.
They were all famous figures on the list.
Let him say this, Wang Dan also stood up solemnly. Although
they also had thermal weapons on their bodies, the firepower
wanted to break through the base, which was impossible. In their
fight just now, they didn't find anyone with particularly good
skills or outstanding abilities.
The wind and clouds above the valley are changing, and the wind
is getting stronger and stronger, and mixed with heavy snow like
feathers, it will soon become a blizzard that can instantly turn
people into snowmen.
The team members behind her also came down one after another,
Liang Wu holding the broken arm, shivering with cold.
Tang Xuhai panted and ran down. He stopped and covered his
mouth and nose. Now the air he breathed in was so cold that it
was unbearable.
When the people around looked up, the trees around them had
formed layers of frost under the rapid cooling, and soon a large
expanse of spectacular fog formed!
Tang Xuhai's body heat has always been higher than that of
ordinary people, but now he also feels too cold to bear it. If they
don't return to the room immediately, they will most likely freeze
to death.
"Hurry up!" Tang Xuhai roared, turning around and pulling Wen
Zhaoming's back on his back and ran away.
The heat transferred from Wen Zhaoming made Tang Xuhai feel
better. He was the first to return to the gate disguised as a rock,
but was stunned by the sight before him.
I saw thick frost freezing along the outline of the door, and the
door could not be opened completely.
Wang Dan was so anxious that they would all freeze to death if
they couldn't get in!
Tang Xuhai let Wen Zhaoming go and let him stand firmly. Tang
Xuhai looked up and said, "The door cannot be opened for the
time being. We will die if we don't want to do anything."
Wen Zhaoming thought for a while and lit a big fireball in his
hand.
Despite his endless supply of abilities, the fireball was dying out
in the blizzard.
Wang Dan held his arm and rubbed it: "Could it be that this
person is of ice nature?"
Shao Le jumped and moved his body: "Wen Futuan, do you have
any ideas?"
Wen Zhaoming solemnly said: "I can only try. I will constantly
use the fire power to create a flow of heat. Shao Le, you use your
wind power to blow this hot air up and down. In the clouds, blow
this cloud away!"
Shao Le nodded.
Wen Zhaoming moved his prosthesis, his legs spread apart, his
arms spread out, and a ball of flame began to burn along his side.
Wen Zhaoming tried his best to generate an endless stream of
heat. This heat source appeared, causing the people around him to
suddenly relax. a lot of.
Shao Le raised his hand and gently raised it, and the heat flowed
up lightly.
In nature, it was originally the hot air rising and the cold air
sinking, coupled with Shao Le's support, the heat flow quickly
rose to the sky.
When Shao Le heard it, he was even more energetic, the abilities
of his whole body agitated, and the wind blew vigorously.
The temperature in the air began to rise slowly, and people who
had been freezing for a long time finally felt better.
Although the wind and snow stopped, the frozen ice would not
melt for a while.
Wen Zhaoming stopped and shook his hands tiredly. Shao Le was
still in good spirits, so he hurried to hold him.
Tang Xuhai rubbed his hands to warm up: "I don't know who it is,
these people want to freeze us alive."
Wang Dan looked at the gate and turned around and said, "I think
their goal at the beginning was to block us in the base and freeze
to death. Due to limited conditions, there is no heating at this
time."
Wang Dan said, "I'm afraid that the person who made the shot
was not the accomplice that Hollande called. As far as I know,
there is a fifth-level water system ability player and a fifth-level
freezing ability player in Huo's private army. The freezing ability
is the opposite of Dr. Ouyang Cheng's ability to cause local high
temperature and high pressure. He can make the local temperature
drop sharply in a short time."
Liu Peiqi shivered, sniffed and said, "The people who made this
blizzard are from the Huo family? Why are they here?"
Wen Zhaoming pushed Shao Le's hand away and stood firm.
Looking up at the thick ice-frozen gate, he turned his head and
said, "It's not the time to discuss this, and I don't know what the
other party has afterwards. Get out the people inside first."
Wen Zhaoming walked over and began to set fire to the door, but
unfortunately he consumed a lot of powers, and the flames were
significantly smaller.
At this time, a layer of light and dust flashed on the rock gate, and
the ice melted faster.
Knowing that Wei Li released the talisman inside, the fire in Wen
Zhaoming's hand burned even more. The ice layer that was frozen
on the edge of the door finally loosened due to the two sides,
smashed down in large pieces, and fell into pieces.
After waiting for a while, the door was finally opened with a
bang.
From the entrance to the corridor, the walls and roof were covered
with thick frost. As soon as the door opened, a cold breath was
blown out.
This blizzard looked terrible, but it was indispensable for the right
time and place. There must be exactly a layer of cumulus in the
sky, and the topography of the valley where the base is located
meets certain conditions. These two, together with the opponent's
coldness and the water system ability, formed this astronomical
attack that caught people off guard.
Liu Mian and the others were inside the base. The gate was frozen
to death first, and they couldn't open it. Then from the gate, a
deep cold deep into the bone marrow spread inward along the
wall, and soon everything in his line of sight was covered with
frost. The temperature dropped sharply, they desperately searched
for something to burn, coupled with the branches contributed by
Liu Mian and the increase in Wei Li's runes did not freeze them to
death. He was frozen to death without even seeing the enemy's
face, and he was too aggrieved.
Tang Xuhai said, "If you want to control the direction of the cold,
they can't get too far away." He looked up, pointed to the top of
the mountain to the west and said, "I remember that the wind and
snow came from that direction in the first place."
Liu Mian's face was gloomy, and said, "I don't know how this
group of spies hooked up with the Huo family, and as a result,
they directly recruited the supernatural powers of Huo's private
army."
Wang Dan said: "I didn't expect to lead them over. This should be
regarded as a missed hit. We originally meant that we wanted to
wipe out this group of hidden spies. The decoys we released were
scientists from the Super Warrior Research Institute. The Huo
family opposed the Wu family's plan and wanted to assassinate
these scientists, so the praying mantis caught the cicada and the
oriole behind." Wang Dan bit her lip annoyedly. She analyzed the
reason immediately after she was engaged in intelligence work.
The fight between the Wu family and the Huo family was fierce,
but it didn't reach the point of assassinating the other's scientists.
If they had known that they would lead this group out, they
wouldn't just bring this group of people, and they would definitely
be more fully prepared.
Wang Dan was very anxious. She said: "Now the Huo family
thinks that those scientists are hiding here, they will definitely try
to kill them."
Tang Xuhai raised his head alertly, looking sharply at the top of
the mountain: "They are here!"
Hollande's accomplices have been paying attention to the
movements of the upper echelons of China. The people are kept
in the dark, but they can't hide them from people who engage in
intelligence all the time. The reason they revealed the news to the
Huo family was just to take a ride, fish in troubled waters and get
the information. However, they never thought that this would be a
trap for them. Before the Huo family private army could take
action, they had to let someone slaughter a clean one.
As he rushed over from the top of the mountain, the muddy road
in front of him began to desert because of the melting snow. And
there were forty or fifty people behind him, with guns in their
hands shooting at this side.
The sand powers are much stronger than the Ma Dong in their
team at the beginning, and the sand is an extremely powerful
weapon in his hands. The stout sand pillar hit Tang Xuhai's body
and caused him pain. When a handful of sand flew up, Liu Mian
had to block his face with his arms to avoid being fascinated by
the sand.
"Huh!" The sand power person sneered, arms spread out, and
large strands of sand surged up from under his ribs, just like a few
earth dragons. "go with!"
The dizzy Tang Xuhai's stomach full of fire was about to explode.
Fu Shiwu was still asleep when he left, his face blushing and cute.
He couldn't bear to wake him up to say goodbye. Tang Xuhai
always wanted to end early and go back earlier. He even thought
about paying Shi Wu's stewed chicken soup and porridge for
dinner!
But these guys came out unexpectedly and kept delaying his time,
causing Tang Xuhai's anger to break.
Liu Mian's whole body was gray, and there was sand in his hair
and body, which made him very uncomfortable. Wei Li frowned
as he could not help taking a step forward. He stared at the
sand-type supernatural player who fought against him and thought
about it with Tang Xuhai, and stretched out a yellow sheet of
paper. Wei Li stroked his finger on the yellow sheet. With a wave
of his finger, the yellow sheet flew towards the ground. The faint
light and dust exploded in the golden sand everywhere, so
inconspicuous.
It was just that after the light dust exploded, the ground from
where the talisman fell, gradually turned into land, and the earthy
yellow ground extended towards the sand-type supernatural
power.
A strange color flashed in the eyes of the person with the sand
system, and the knife in Tang Xuhai's hand smoothly wiped his
neck. Tang Xuhai was surprised. The knife in his hand didn't feel
the slightest resistance at all. No matter how fast his knife was,
there was no resistance at all.
The place where the man's neck was cut open by the knife in front
of him was not blood, but sand!
Tang Xuhai was startled and frightened, Deng Deng Deng stepped
back a few steps.
The sand spout on the man's neck suddenly exploded, and the
sand-powered person suddenly turned into a large mass of sand.
Among the supernatural powers watching the battle behind them,
several wind power supernatural powers suddenly acted together,
and a hurricane was suddenly blown toward the sand.
"Hmm..." Tang Xuhai was sweating like rain, and couldn't help
groaning|groan. Tang Xuhai was struggling vigorously, but the
power of the dust wrapped around his limbs was too great to
break free.
The anxious voice of the keel man heard in his ears, and Liu
Mian's branches kept flickering to try to hook him. The dust
controlled his drift up and down, so that Liu Mian's branches
could not reach him.
The wings of the new two teams are shining golden, thinner and
stronger than the previous pair!
The six wings clapped vigorously, no matter how the sand or dust
dragged, because there was no nerve, Tang Xuhai did not feel
pain. Although it was very laborious because of the obstacles of
the dust, the power of the six wings incited made Tang Xuhai
quickly free from the entanglement of the dust.
The wind brought by the six metal wings made the direction of
the wind in the sand and dust began to mess up. Tang Xuhai
vaguely felt the movement of the dust, and he seemed to be
moving towards the top of the dust. Tang Xuhai snorted coldly,
how could it be possible for him to walk away so easily.
Tang Xuhai vigorously drove the wings behind him, and the wind
from the wings firmly clamped the dust. Tang Xuhai revolved,
and the dust began to revolve.
Tang Xuhai grinned, his hands like iron tongs began to cut the
dust. The sand was constantly being shaved off, and was thrown
outside with Tang Xuhai's crazy rotation.
A distorted wailing sounded in Tang Xuhai's ear, but his men
continued to divide the dust without mercy.
Right now, a person with a sand system dare not change back to
his original form. He can't fly, and can only fly by turning into
light dust. Now we face a dilemma. If he changed back to a
human form, he was sure that Tang Xuhai would definitely fall to
his death, but if he didn't change back to his original form, if the
sand dust of the body changed like this, he wouldn't be enough!
It's just that when he was planted, he was not as light and elegant
as a kite, but was accompanied by a howling sound like a
cannonball.
The six flimsy wings were propped by wind resistance and
slowed down his falling speed, anyhow Tang Xuhai didn't fall to
death. But he still let out a dull " " sound and slammed into the
ground.
Tang Xuhai felt that his internal organs were tumbling, and he
was unconscious for a long time.
After lying on his stomach for a long time, Tang Xuhai slowly
came over. He propped up his arms and climbed up, tilting his
head to look up.
Tang Xuhai shook the earth, stood up, the wings behind him
disappeared, and the armor all over his body was retracted: "It's
okay, no need to go to the hospital." It was just a little impact.
With his current physique, there was no major problem at all.
Tang Xuhai patted the dirt on his body that he had climbed up
from the dirt pit, and said, "Almost, it's more fierce than that."
It is difficult for a wood type supernatural person to imagine a
creature that is more ferocious than a fifth-level alien.
When Tang Xuhai heard that this was just right, he could go back
directly.
Tang Xuhai said, "Can you take me a ride?" He could fly back by
himself, but it was too conspicuous.
People like him don't dare to fight and can only do some planting
work, but he still respects Tang Xuhai and others who are capable
of fighting with aliens, otherwise he wouldn't have just run over
to look at each other in the first time. Life and death.
Tang Xuhai said: "Don't worry, I won't take you for nothing, I will
pay you."
The wood power person waved his hand and said, "No, it's just a
matter of effort."
Tang Xuhai didn't talk nonsense and got in the other party's car. It
took a full half an hour from here to the capital, and then another
20 minutes from the city to where they lived. Tang Xuhai was
very embarrassed after taking the car for nearly an hour.
But he touched his body, changed his clothes in the morning, did
not bring his ID card, and was unable to pay others. So Tang
Xuhai thought for a while, turned out a metal feather and said:
"You take this, when you have trouble, you can come to me. As
long as it doesn't violate the principle, I can help you once."
The wood type supernatural player took the feathers and stuffed
Tang Xuhai with a large bag of licorice slices before leaving.
"Go back and soak your wife in water, and the fever will go away
soon."
For this wife, Tang Xuhai did not refuse, and returned to Fu
Shiwu's room holding the licorice slices.
Fu Shiwu opened his eyes in a daze, Tang Xuhai squatted beside
his bed with a smirk: "You are back."
Tang Xuhai touched his sleeping pink cheeks, followed his dull
hair, and said in a low voice, "Hmm. Are you hungry? I'll cook
for you."
Tang Xuhai really went to the kitchen to stew a chicken for Shi
Wu and made chicken soup porridge.
When Wen Zhaoming and the others came back in dust, they
hurriedly pushed open the door and came in, saying, "It's not
good, Shi Wu! Xu Hai... eh??!!!". Tang Xuhai was holding a bowl
of chicken soup and porridge to Fu Shiwu as diligently as he was
waiting for confinement.
Fu Shiwu evaded Tang Xuhai's spoon, turned his head and asked
in confusion, "What happened to Xuhai?"
Wen Zhaoming rolled his eyes and said dullly, "No, nothing!!"
Wen Zhaoming shook his hand and said, "I'll take a shower first.
Someone has already notified the logistics team to cook for us."
Wen Zhaoming looked at Fu Shiwu, "Shi Wu, how do you feel?"
Fu Shiwu was desperate at the time, and later lost his mind with
excitement, and didn't think much. I didn't think it was a delay
until I had a fever this morning. If it were not for Tang Xuhai to
press him and not let him get up, Fu Shiwu would really drag his
uncomfortable body to go to the base with them.
Fu Shiwu held the sheet tightly with his fingers, Tang Xuhai held
the bowl with one hand, and held his hand with the other.
That night, Tang Xuhai slept honestly with Fu Shiwu in his arms,
because there were still wounds from his own bite on his tongue,
and he even kissed carefully. Not just to worry about Fu Shiwu in
recovery. He has gone through a great battle himself and needs a
good rest.
Two days later, Fu Shiwu quit his fever and was finally able to
stand up and walk around naturally. The three people went to the
administration building to listen to the follow-up.
Because they accidentally caught a big fish, the people of the Wu
family have been busy managing this result these days.
When Miller talked to Liu Mian and the others in detail, the three
leaders of the Dragon Bone Corps from the outside knew how
much impact the killing of three high-level abilities at once had
caused.
Tang Xuhai leaned back on the sofa comfortably, with his feet on
the sofa, his unruly seated portrait, Mi Lehun didn't care about it,
but was full of appreciation.
Miller clenched his fist and tapped his palm, exhilaratingly said,
"The only one who can defeat the sixth-level ability can only
defeat the sixth-level ability, it must be so."
Seeing him so eagerly, Tang Xuhai lowered his legs and stared at
him vigilantly: "So what?"
Miller waved his hand and said, "No, not very good. I just sigh."
There are still fewer advanced abilities in the Wu family. For
some reasons that cannot be disclosed, the Wu family's advanced
abilities have always suffered more damage. . Now that Tang
Xuhai has reached the sixth level, he is inevitably excited.
Liu Mian said on the side: "If you really become a level six, you
will probably be given a mission like us."
Liu Mian said: "I don't know, it's a very high-level secret. The
mission will not be announced in advance if it is not there."
Miller said, "For the folks, it's not. Facing you, it's a voluntary
principle." Then he turned to Liu Mian and said, "Liu Mian's
Xunji team is likely to take this task this time. But this task It's a
life of nine deaths."
"By the way, there is a notice from Jiuquan. You can agree to Fu
Shiwu's visit in the near future." Miller held a document in his
hand and handed it to Fu Shiwu, saying, "This is a pass
certificate, so please take it away. ."
"Oh my God, it's so difficult to meet those people. Why are the
people of the Huo family still fooled?" Wen Zhaoming was
puzzled.
Chang Jingwan was also shocked when she saw Wen Zhaoming,
her eyes widened, and she stared at his face for a long time. When
it was finally confirmed that it was not the wrong person, his gaze
moved down to his standing feet.
Wen Zhaoming was very excited when he saw her. This is the first
deceased he has seen in such a long time!
Wen Zhaoming took two steps forward and couldn't help but hug
Chang Jingwan.
She was rejected by Chang Jingwan. She said, "I'll come here.
Your legs won't bear any weight." Then Chang Jingwan looked at
his legs again and said from the bottom of her heart: "Seeing you
stand up again ,that is really good."
As she talked, Chang Jingwan's eye circles turned red, but Chang
Jingwan was a very strong woman, and she quickly controlled her
excitement. She sniffed, and asked with a nasal voice: "How are
you doing now? How are everyone at home?"
Chang Jingwan sighed and said, "Uncle and aunt are good people,
they will be fine."
Of course Chang Jingwan would not watch him sit still. She took
the initiative to grab the work in Wen Zhaoming's hand and said,
"I'm here, you go and sit."
Wen Zhaoming smiled, did not fight with her, turned around and
did it aside. Chang Jingwan's character is like this, strong, sharp
and responsible. If it weren't for a sensitive person like Wen
Zhaoming and a girlfriend who will never leave, they might be
married now. It's a pity that Wen Zhaoming only realized the cruel
reality of his disability that had been highlighted in Chang
Jingwan's thoughtful care at the time, which even stung his
nerves.
But now Wen Zhaoming doesn't care anymore and can accept
Chang Jingwan's caring care calmly.
He sighed: "You are still the same, you haven't changed at all."
Chang Jingwan paused with her back to his pouring hand, and
then she continued pouring water under the guise.
She put the tea set on the coffee table, bent over and poured the
tea from the teapot into the cup.
Chang Jingwan wiped her tears. She stood up and stopped Wen
Zhaoming from getting close to her. Chang Jingwan said with red
eyes, "Didn't you already say that you want to break up? Then we
really broke up at that time." "
Wen Zhaoming said anxiously: "Xiaowan, are you angry for this?
I know I did not do the right thing at the time, so I shouldn't sting
you by saying those things."
Chang Jing Wan said, "It's not because of this. You were in a bad
mood at that time. I didn't blame you. Really."
When the third-level alien attacked the city, because of the late
retreat batch, Chang Jing fell behind and was unfortunately driven
by the second-level alien who broke into the city. Although the
guards on the city wall came to kill the alien in time, many
workers still died.
Chang Jingwan should have died in this chaos, but was rescued. It
was not a stranger who saved her, but one of her admirers.
Chang Jingwan just wanted to repay the other party for his
life-saving grace, but the only thing that the admirer wanted was
for Chang Jingwan to accept his feelings. Chang Jingwan
remembered that Wen Zhaoming, who was unsure of his life and
death, refused to agree. But this time I saw Wen Zhaoming,
knowing that he is cheering up now and he is doing well. She also
feels at ease and can go on with her life without worry.
Wen Zhaoming, who knows Chang Jingwan very well, can easily
guess how she thinks. Wen Zhaoming is fine now, but the admirer
still needs her.
Wen Zhaoming stood there looking at him and said, "I didn't
know the news about you if I couldn't find you before. Now that I
know you are working there, it is easy to find you."
Chang Jingwan smiled and said, "You are so capable now, you are
a real big person."
Wen Zhaoming smiled bitterly and said, "What's the use of this,
you still want to leave me."
Wen Zhaoming looked at him seriously and said: "I know your
situation. If you want, I can repay that person for you. Arrange
better paid work for him and introduce him to suitable people."
Wen Zhaoming's lips moved, and Chang Jingwan said first: "I
know you won't mind. But I do. It will make me a vassal of you
very useless. I don't want to live that kind of life. Moreover, I owe
the other person. It's me, I can't let you repay me."
At this time, because of the sound of conversation, the door
behind Wen Zhaoming opened. A man came out and said,
"Jingwan, who is coming so late?"
Wen Zhaoming turned his head to look and saw a man in his
thirties standing there under the light. He was wearing a house
suit with an empty cuff on his right. He stood there calmly, letting
anyone look at it. I don't feel that my incompleteness is something
that makes people feel ashamed. Although he is not as handsome
as Wen Zhaoming, he is very upright, with a scholarly elegance
between his brows.
With just this look, Wen Zhaoming felt that he could not compare
with the other from a psychological point of view.
The light in the opponent's eyes was very clear, and he knew that
he was a person with a pretty good temperament.
After saying this, Wen Zhaoming turned and walked towards the
stairs. Chang Jing paused for a while, and still chased over and
said, "Zhaoming, I have time to be a guest. I still welcome old
friends here!"
One night in a daze, Wen Zhaoming couldn't see his loss the next
day.
He didn't know how much there was in the memory that he didn't
expect.
The psychic power is a man in his thirties. His previous job was a
senior white-collar worker. After awakening the psychic power,
he did not join the corps to fight and kill. Instead, he went to the
psychiatric department of the hospital. Learned psychological
knowledge.
The author has something to say: Wen Zhaoming was the ending
of bg to be when it was initially set...
Fu Shiwu woke up from the darkness, the first thing he saw was a
transparent glass cover. Fu Shiwu raised his hand curiously. It was
the small palm that came into his sight. He couldn't help but
uttered in surprise, but he babbled that only babies can make.
The glass box is very warm, so warm that the baby doesn't feel
cold even with his bare bottom.
Fu Shiwu's slender neck twisted, his small head turned aside, and
his **** eyes were squirming. Two chubby little feet were
suddenly kicked up in the glass box next to him. A round-faced
child looked at him. The mouth that hadn't begun to grow teeth
grinned, and the saliva flowed downward. .
At this time the room was opened, and men and women in white
coats walked in. They leaned in front of the glass incubator and
looked at the healthy and well-growing babies with joy.
An elderly man with a little shaggy hair stroked the glass
incubator lovingly with the rough palm of his hand. He said, "I
have worked hard for so many years and finally succeeded."
The thankful old man looked at Fu Chunhai, who was just in his
youth, and said regretfully, "I'm old enough, and those who
deserve the blessings have already enjoyed the blessings. It
doesn't matter if you don't leave here for the rest of your life. But
you are still young, just go in like this. Is it worth spending a
lifetime in this research institute?"
The old man Xie Ding looked at these little babies with a gentle
and affectionate expression, and said in a low voice: "Grow up
quickly, you will all have to bear the edge of defending your
country in the future."
The old man Xie Ding squinted his eyes and said, "Skin contact is
a very important growth nutrient for children. Remember to hug
these children more. You know?"
"Got it~~" The men and women in the room answered neatly,
stepping forward to open the glass incubator, holding the babies
in their arms and teasing them.
Scientists with heavy research tasks like these babies born from
stolen genetic samples. In order to allow them to grow up better,
in their early childhood, scientists raised them as ordinary
children.
These little babies are all adorable and cute, and each scientist has
his own preferences. For example, Fu Chunhai especially likes
the baby number 15 and will take him out of the baby's group
from time to time, talk to him, and play with him.
The first floor of the entire research institute building was opened
up separately for these children to move around. As they grew up,
they were allowed to move around in the outer courtyard.
The milky voice yelled: "Teacher Fu——" Four little peas rushed
forward, and Fu Chunhai smiled unconsciously.
At that time, because the scientific research was far behind the
country A, although the medical conditions have closely followed
the international, these artificial creations still caused various
problems in their careful care.
Some children grow and develop very fast, healthy and strong
like a little calf, while others grow slower and seem to be a full
size younger than children of the same age. Fu Shiwu belongs to
the kind of kid who just eats but doesn't grow up.
This short and delicate balance took a while, and was broken by a
child's first superpower. The backwardness of research materials
makes scientists wonder when these genetic children will have
superpowers. I never thought that these children would begin to
awaken their superpowers when they were four or five years old.
After the scientists have worked out the rules and slowly guided
them, these children's superpowers can finally be controlled by
themselves.
The appearance of power inflated the children's self-confidence.
Among them, Fu Shiwu, whose superpower gene was detected as
recessive, appeared to be exceptional.
Fu Shiwu's face was red, and Fu Chunhai frowned and stroked his
sweaty hair.
Fu Chunhai's eyebrows loosened, she raised her head and said, "It
doesn't matter. It's a big deal, let 15 not stay in the dormitory.
Anyway, he won't be awakened with super powers. I can adopt
him and raise it as an ordinary child."
The female scientist stared in surprise: "Director, you want to
adopt 15? Can this work?"
Fu Chunhai said, "It's possible. They are still young. They will
forget all the memories when they were a few years later. He
doesn't remember anything here."
But when Fu Shiwu heard this, he couldn't help telling his friends.
"15 He must not be with us, he is only small and thin! He has no
ability! He is a freak!!"
All the children, including Fu Shiwu himself, did not know that
once he was adopted, he would be taken away from this research
institute in the Gobi Desert. I only thought he would live in the
scientist's dormitory. There was a stranger who had been shining
in front of him, and the eyes of the children who could not
understand and tolerate were red.
Fortunately, the baby girl saw them fighting very cleverly and
called Fu Chunhai over.
Fu Chunhai ran over with a serious face, took the curly-haired
boy aside, knelt on the ground and picked up Fu Shiwu. When he
turned him over, the curly-haired boy was surprised to find that
Fu Shiwu's face was terrible, and there was a red mark on his
neck.
The three children were scared and crying. They just wanted to
prevent Fu Shiwu from being taken away, but they didn't expect
to hurt Fu Shiwu.
The baby-head girl burst into tears and said while crying:
"Teacher Fu, please don't let him die. We will never stop him
again, we will let him move away...uuuuu..."
The baby head girl was also sad, she said, "You will be fine."
The boy who always seemed preoccupied said, "Don't blame us,
don't be angry with us."
I think the three kids were crying even harder. On the 21st, crying
and saying, "I'm sorry, 15. I'm sorry, 15."
It's like finding all the sources, all memories are recalled. All the
warmth, happiness, pain and sadness of growing up are all
recalled.
Only one of all children has a recessive gene. This led to him
being bullied and ostracized, and eventually the accident
happened. Fu Shiwu left the institute, was taken to a small town,
and started a new life as an ordinary child.
Fu Shiwu opened his eyes, and for a moment he didn't know what
eve was. It wasn't until Tang Xuhai's anxious face appeared in his
sight that he returned to reality.
"Shi Wu? How are you? Have you remembered?" Even though
you know that there can be nothing wrong with the mental
powers, as a family member, they are still worried.
Doctor Liao let Fu Shiwu lie on the side of the recliner, so that
Tang Xuhai could get closer, and Tang Xuhai took Fu Shiwu's
hand without evasiveness. This surprised Doctor Liao. He heard
that the three leaders of the Dragon Bone Corps had fleeing
together, but he didn't expect to have such a good relationship.
No one wanted Dr. Liao's muttering, but Tang Xuhai didn't pay
attention, which doesn't mean that the careful Wen Zhaoming
didn't care either. He took the initiative to talk to each other and
asked.
Dr. Liao said: "I have never seen this situation with Commander
Fu before, but the mental hints under the other party have begun
to loosen under the impact of Commander Fu. I just added the last
force. Now There shouldn't be any hindrance to Head Fu's
memory anymore."
It's a pity that the other party didn't disclose the specific content,
just let him eliminate the spiritual hint, even if he finished the
treatment, he would not be good to continue to listen.
Tang Xuhai sat next to Fu Shiwu and asked if there was anything
uncomfortable on his body. Fu Shiwu shook his head.
After a while, Wen Zhaoming came back. Seeing the two of them
looking at him, he said with a sigh of relief: "After all, he was a
monk, but no one, Doctor Lu, seemed calm."
Wen Zhaoming stood in front of the two with his hips akimbo,
thinking for a moment, and said, "Shi Wu said that these people
are all cultivated as the weapon of the country. Although he
himself is a recessive gene, but the two other than him All sixteen
people are dominant genes. In this case, they will be trained to
become fighters when they grow up."
Tang Xuhai said with some enlightenment: "When you said this, I
remembered one thing. In the past, brother troops were trapped in
secret missions abroad, and a group of very mysterious people
went to rescue them." Tang Xuhai turned his head. Watching Fu
Shiwu said, "But the behavior of those people at the time was
very secretive, and the people who trapped them were also very
magical. After they came back, they were secretive, and they
were not willing to say clearly what kind of person they were."
Fu Shiwu said: "At the beginning, these genes were obtained from
country a, indicating that country a has more advanced
technology than China. Both sides have genetic warriors, and they
might still be fighting each other secretly."
Wen Zhaoming touched his chin and said, "The genetic warrior
listens much better than the super warrior."
Fu Shiwu smiled bitterly and said, "It can also reflect the
difference between us and ordinary people."
Tang Xuhai hugged his shoulders and said, "I care about what
those are doing, no matter how you came to this world. Since you
are standing here, there is a meaning of existence. The hero does
not ask where it comes from."
Isn't it such a usage for heroes without asking the source? Wen
Zhaoming complained silently, but he also discovered that Fu
Shiwu seemed to care about his birth, or that he was afraid that
others would care.
So Wen Zhaoming didn't try to pick Tang Xuhai's faults, instead
he said in agreement: "There is nothing to care about, Shi Wu.
Although the method of birth is different, you are a human being,
and no one will say that you are different. Don’t you live the same
life as an ordinary person when you didn’t know it before?"
To say that the research institute has achieved this point to the
extreme, Fu Shiwu can no longer be ordinary people raised by
them, it can be said that all sentient beings are not exaggerated.
Tang Xuhai patted his head and said, "You have all of it now. We
can also prepare to go to Jiuquan."
Miao Jia knocked on the door, and Wen Zhaoming called him in
without raising his eyes. He came in without talking, looking at
Wen Zhaoming with a compassionate look.
Miao Jia shrank his neck, leaning close to him and said, "Brother
Wen, where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, why
do you have a single flower. Right? Besides, it's just like you look
like you, your identity, With your power level, the little girls who
admire you outside have been sent from the city center to the gate
of the city. If you want, you can't pick a lot of them!"
Miao Jia shook his head desperately, and said, "I'm not afraid that
you will be horny? Hanging from a tree is not good for physical
and mental health."
Wen Zhaoming said calmly: "I'm not that stupid. Since I'm not
fate, stalking is not my style, so I can get together and relax."
Miao Jia breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that he was really
thinking about it, not pretending. Hey~ It's not easy to be an
emotional advisor for people! Who made him accidentally
discover the emotional secrets between Brother Wen and Brother
Hai. It's also a kind of distress to be so capable in life!
After Miao Jia thought about her narcissism, she saw the list that
Wen Zhaoming put on the table sharply. This table is too familiar
to him, and it will be listed every time the corps has a mission or
travel.
Miao Jia was shocked and asked excitedly: "Brother Wen! Have a
mission?!"
Miao Jia rubbed her hands in excitement and said, "That's great!"
After coming to the capital, except for Fu Shiwu, they went out
for a few captain-level tasks, and the other team members were
bored in the capital. Although Beijing is very prosperous
compared to Peicheng, no matter how prosperous it is, it is not as
prosperous as the environment before the opening of the sky, and
there are no entertainment projects.
Wen Zhaoming thought about it, gritted his teeth, and gave up his
previous plan.
Now that we know that the sixth-level aliens will begin to lay
eggs after they have matured, eliminating the fourth-level aliens
as soon as possible has become the top priority. All major survival
bases list this task as their top priority.
Parting has become a habit. As always, Tang Xuhai led the team,
Fu Shiwu was the co-pilot, and Wen Zhaoming accompanied him.
The team led by Shao Le set foot on the road to Jiuquan with
them.
To say that Beijing is worthy of being the central city of the entire
China, the application of various new technologies is much faster
than Peicheng.
The Beijing Academy of Sciences in Beijing has designed a
brand-new engine powered by source molecules. It can be said
that as long as it is on the surface of the earth, there will be no
flameout time. Of course, this engine is not affordable for
ordinary groups.
However, the Dragon Bone Corps has always been rich in wealth,
and the most recent large sum of money comes from the
dedication of the Monkey Carving. It is not a problem to buy a
few engines for the Dragon Bone Corps.
Fu Shiwu drove away half of the vehicle with a new engine when
they left, and Liu Hong will continue to complete the
modification of the remaining half of the engine.
The roads are now close to large survival bases, but the farther
away from the town, the worse the roads. Driving a car faster is
like doing a trampoline, and people with bumps can spit out their
stomachs. After strengthening the shock absorption system, the
car will drive faster and people will not be so uncomfortable.
Of course, you can't find this place on the map, but Tang Xuhai
and the others still got a detailed route map from Miller. Leaving
from the capital, heading to the northwest, the weather gets cooler
as you go, and even the heat of early summer has been blown
away a lot.
This time Miao Jia also accompanied him, and he avoided the
alien group in advance. A week later, the convoy rushed to the
Aerospace City.
The group of people drove to the vicinity of Space City and was
stopped by Luca who was stationed by soldiers.
The soldier who stopped them politely asked them to show their
credentials, but Tang Xuhai showed him the red-headed document
directly. After reading the file, the soldier's face became solemn,
and he opened the railing neatly and let him go.
On both sides of the fork road, one side leads to the medium base,
and the other side leads to the launch center.
The launch center was very close to the base, but it was cut apart
by a wall. The keel people can see that the launch center has
stronger security than the survival base.
Fu Shiwu stared at the launch center getting closer and closer. The
tall launching frame stood between the sky and the earth, which
seemed particularly shocking. Fu Shiwu was very excited. He
hadn't seen satellite launches on TV before, but he could only
experience the incredible feeling when he was in front of the
launcher. It was absolutely different from watching it in front of
TV.
Since the opening of the canopy, the number of people who have
reached the age has greatly decreased. In their 50s, they are in
good health, and there are very few who survived the infection of
the source molecule. Fu Shiwu couldn't help but awe.
After the two parties had introduced each other, the team
members under Longgu were taken to rest, and the three leaders
followed the general named Nie Changshan to the highest
building on the most central floor.
While walking, General Nie also said: "I received your notice a
few days earlier. We are all looking forward to it, especially the
comrades of the project team."
Fu Shiwu was shocked and couldn't help but glanced at each other
with Wen Zhaoming and Tang Xuhai.
He looked at Nie Changshan with his hands and feet bound, and
Nie Changshan gestured at him again in his majesty and kindness.
Fu Shiwu bit his head and walked in.
Behind him was a woman who was about the same age as him.
Her eyes were red: "It's been more than 20 years! I didn't expect
to see you the day!"
Except for these two being older, the rest are smaller, but the
youngest is also in his early thirties.
It may also be young, these people quickly control their emotions.
He grinned and said with a smile: "Sit down, come sit down!"
Fu Chunhai said the name, and the meeting room fell silent in
vain. The woman in her forties choked and said, "Director Fu is
no longer there."
Fu Shiwu's head was blank for a moment, and when he came back
to his senses, Tang Xuhai had already sat down on the chair
beside the round conference table.
Fu Shiwu took a deep breath and tried to calmly said: "How did
she... die?"
Wen Zhaoming asked: "So who is the head of the institute now?"
The 40-year-old middle-aged man who spoke first said: "It's me,
my name is Ren Jianqi."
Ren Jianqi nodded and said, "Exactly. I will introduce you. Shi
Wu, this is Deputy Director Wei Lan. This is the project
director..." Ren Jianqi introduced Fu Shiwu one by one, and Fu
Shiwu was in a daze. Listen, except for the two directors,
everyone else just spent a while in their heads and didn't
remember them at all.
After Ren Jianqi had introduced all the people, Tang Xuhai shook
him gently, and Fu Shiwu's eyes became focused.
He looked up at Ren Jianqi and said, "By the way, are all the
people in the institute here?"
Tang Xuhai asked in detail, the wolf pack was not the pack that
Fu Shiwu and the others encountered.
Fu Shiwu plucked up the courage to ask, "Can you tell me where
the people who were with me back then are now? I actually came
here to see them."
Wei Lan took a breath and said, "They were all killed by aliens
while performing missions."
Wen Zhaoming also felt that there were too many strange things,
and said in a very bad tone: "What task is it that can make these
beyond ordinary people sacrifice?!"
Ren Jianqi and Wei Lan didn't know where to start. At this time
Nie Changshan suddenly said, "Let me do it."
It turns out that the appearance of the red sky phenomenon has
attracted the attention of various countries, and all countries with
more advanced science and technology have invested manpower
and material resources to start research. In particular, several
countries with well-developed space satellite systems moved the
satellites to the position of Hongxia for detailed observations.
At that time, Hongxia was just a face, but I couldn't see its origin,
and I couldn't understand how it appeared. This has aroused the
vigilance of various countries, all secretly letting their troops
enter into the vigilance. At that time, they all wondered if which
country developed technology.
After a week, the sky was opened for the first time, and all the
synchronized satellites were torn to pieces by the force that came
out at that moment. The International Space Station under study
in that area also turned into dust and disappeared into the
universe. All countries were panicked. .
The alien shape dropped from the sky curtain was discovered by
the observation telescope on Earth for the first time. When the
people did not react, all countries immediately launched military
operations. It's just that because the aliens are scattered too
extensively, the limited air force can't sweep the hundreds of
thousands of aliens scattered throughout China.
If you are far away, you will not be able to attack, and you will be
torn apart if you are near. Leaders of all countries can only watch
the aliens descend from the sky.
Aliens increase every night, more and more, more and more, so
much that even military powers are struggling to cope.
Ordinary people can only see the aliens that come in their sight
every day, and the satellite images sent back from the edge of the
sky are desperately like a vast ocean of aliens!
In order not to cause people's panic and despair, these news have
been suppressed by the high level of knowledge.
The leaders of these countries have always known that the most
harmful thing is not the aliens that land on the ground, but the sky
curtain that keeps throwing aliens!
A few days later, the aircraft with the modified shell of country a
was launched. What's better than China is that they flew for a
while.
Without people even noticing it, the two countries are rushing the
progress at the rate of burning money every day.
Send the satellites to the sky one by one. Time is tight, and there
is no room for humans to test the flight distance time and time
again. I just hope to have the luck of hitting a big luck once and
fly directly to the end of the sky to pass back the situation at the
end of the sky.
Finally, once, Huaxia's satellite passed through the weird sky and
came to a world completely different from the earth!
While making people cheer, it is also confirmed that the sky
curtain is actually a passage, as long as it is closed, the alien will
no longer be able to come to the earth.
At this time, Huaxia also sent the genetic warriors with the
corresponding designations of Chongming Bird to the end of the
sky.
The ones who were sent up this time were not actually named
Zhou Qi with number 7, but also Fu Shiwu's friends named Li
Shiyi with number 11 and Zheng Nianyi with number 21.
However, this time the action full of confidence was poured cold
water.
And the squad of country a did not end well. The creatures on the
other side of the sky were basically eaten by aliens. They used to
be like lambs that fell into wolves, swallowed by aliens chasing
them endlessly. .
At this time, Tang Xuhai said without any ups and downs: "So,
you have a secret mission to summon high-level abilities, just to
go to the other side of the sky to close this passage?"
The corners of Tang Xuhai's mouth turned tauntingly and said, "I
said you would be so happy when you saw us come. Although it
hasn't been tested, I want to come to the sixth level and you will
know. But Shi Wu and Lao Wen both It's a Level 5 ability
person." Tang Xuhai looked at Nie Changshan sharply: "Are you
so sure that we will agree? When we know it is to die!"
In an instant, the three of them stared at the same time, and their
mouths opened incredibly.
The author has something to say: This is a sad story. Only one of
the three friends who died is still alive.
() Now you should be able to guess what they will face, right?
Thank you Jingjing Yiwei for throwing a mine, yu throwing a
landmine, beg throwing a landmine, wanting to throw a landmine
all the way, meow throwing a landmine, Mingshi Shangxian
throwing a landmine
"In fact, at the beginning, the space shuttle did not have the ability
to return home because of conditions." Nie Changshan said
quietly.
Ren Jianqi said in a shaky voice, "Do you know? This is a very,
very remarkable feat!"
Fu Shiwu turned his eyes from Nie Changshan to him, and Ren
Jianqi calmed down his voice and continued: "Our initial plan
was to let them bring enough equipment to build a pre-post
outpost! Then, take Kongtian 5, which is under construction, The
Space Shuttle Kongtian 6 was completed, and then a brand new
space shuttle that could be fully round-tripped and reused was
designed for the follow-up plan.” Ren Jianqi swallowed and said,
“But we didn’t expect that Captain Zhou would be able to. In that
kind of desperation, I came up with such a brilliant idea,
successfully returned to the voyage, and brought back very
precious video data!"
Ren Jianqi’s eyes were gleaming and he hung up tears and said,
“He broke through all the difficulties and obstacles and brought
these materials back. He provided us with very valuable first-hand
information and established a preliminary database of
information! All kinds of difficulties have been reported back. If
this is not the case, we will continue to send personnel, which will
cause unimaginable heavy losses... If he did not bring back these
materials, the soldiers who died in the bird, and the country a The
battle spirit troops, even the first three astronauts, died in vain."
Fu Shiwu bit his lower lip fiercely, but still couldn't restrain tears
from rolling down his eyes.
All of the blood on Fu Shiwu's face suddenly faded, his legs were
soft, Tang Xuhai walked over with a stride and took him into his
arms.
Wen Zhaoming also stood up and walked to his side to pat him,
and said calmly, "Don't worry, Shi Wu! The current medical
system has changed drastically because of the emergence of the
source elements. High paraplegia was difficult to treat before, and
it does not mean that it will be in the future. It's not easy to treat!"
Tang Xuhai said this so arrogantly that he didn't care whether Dr.
Zuo could do it or not. Anyway, he said he could do it. If he
couldn't do it, let him do it!
Fu Shiwu nodded and said, "Yes, Dr. Zuo will definitely have a
way!"
Ren Jianqi and Wei Lan looked at each other. They are in
desperation, right? It sounds like they are all stressed for the
doctor.
Nie Changshan stood aside and said in a gentle tone: "You don't
have to be too sad, he is fine now. He is very optimistic and his
mood is good."
Nie Changshan took Fu Shiwu and the three people out of the
conference room. The scientists of the research institute silently
sent to the front of the building, each sighed and returned to their
jobs. Their current task is very heavy, and there are a lot of
materials that Zhou Qi brought back to study.
Nie Changshan was silent for a while and said, "He was injured
more severely because of his movement, and later it directly
caused the serious consequences of high paraplegia. Zhou Qi's
sacrifices and sacrifices were great, even if it was to be worthy of
him, I I will definitely support closing the canopy to the end!!"
Nie Changshan was firm when he said, and his eyes revealed a
kind of persistence. Tang Xuhai couldn't help but glance at him.
Nie Changshan led the three of them to the second half of the
small courtyard in the Bailou, which was the ward area at first
glance. In the small courtyard, there is a garden for walking and
seating for people to rest. There is a clothesline in the corner and
a row of snow-white sheets is hanging on it.
Entering from the second half of the white building, you can see
the stairs facing the door, and there is an elevator next to the
stairs.
Fu Shiwu was really here, but he dared not step forward timidly.
Tang Xuhai stroked his back encouragingly. Fu Shiwu raised his
head to look at him. Tang Xuhai said in a low voice, "Should we
accompany you in?"
Fu Shiwu nodded, took a deep breath and pushed open the door.
Fu Shiwu's eyes swept away, walked into the room, and then
closed the door with his hand back.
He stood at the door for a while. From this direction, he could see
the single sofa in the room and the ultra-thin TV hanging on the
wall. The TV is now on, showing the TV series that aired last
year.
The people inside had already heard the movement at the door,
but no one came in late. He tilted his head in doubt, and the long
tail of his hair that fell to his ear was curled, and he moved across
his shoulders. .
Zhou Qi's voice appeared very bright, his tone of voice was filled
with self-confidence that could not be ignored, and his confidence
was also very strong, but there was a hint of uncertainty in this
meeting: "...who is here?"
Fu Shiwu bit his lip and motivated himself with pain. He took a
deep breath and walked into the room, into Zhou Qi's sight.
Zhou Qi leaned back and saw that he was excited to move, but it
was a pity that his body was not strong. He can only move the
only neck he can control, and shook his head at him: "Come here,
stay closer! I can't move now, you don't know to take the
initiative!"
Seeing Zhou Qi's excitement, Fu Shiwu couldn't laugh or cry, he
walked over. The single-person sofa in the corner of the room
floated up suddenly, and reached the base of Fu Shiwu's legs.
After he sat down, Zhou Qi said earnestly and earnestly: "Shi Wu,
you still haven't made any progress in the world, this is not good.
Look at me now, I can't cover you anymore. You should have a
snack, too. Next time remember, you must bring some gifts to
visit patients. At least, you have to buy some fruit or something."
Zhou Qi was satisfied, and said with a bit of complaint: "The sick
meal is really not for humans. Although I am a high paraplegia, it
is true that I am not able to take care of myself at all, so why
restrict my diet? Don’t eat anything that is hard and crunchy. Eat
some soup all day long and the water is soft and greasy!"
Zhou Qi said indifferently: "You can't move at all, but you still
have feelings. Fortunately, there are still some feelings, otherwise
it can really make people crazy."
Zhou Qi's arm suddenly waved at him, and Fu Shiwu was almost
hit by him unsuspectingly. Fu Shiwu was startled, and dodged his
fingers back.
The uncast leg bends like a normal person, stepping on the bed,
and lifting up each toe. Then his leg lifted up and made a kick.
Fu Shiwu raised his glasses, rubbed the corners of his eyes, and
said, "No, I didn't cry."
Fu Shiwu pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "Is there
really no resentment when you become like this?"
"By the way, who told you to come to see me? This is really a
surprise." Zhou Qi tilted his head to look at him.
Since the opening of the sky curtain, they have not returned to the
research institute. When Ren Jianqi and the others retreated,
everything except the information was left behind. The machine
dedicated to contacting Fu Shiwu was also thrown over there. The
latest news from him was the analysis of Fu Shiwu's report and
psychological cases sent back from the National Security Bureau.
Fu Shiwu was really puzzled, and he didn't even bother to ask just
now, but it's just right to ask Zhou Qi now.
Zhou Qi couldn't hide it, so he gave up and said: "In fact, Director
Fu's report was approved by half at the time. As a result, after you
had an accident at that time and was sent away, it completely
caused other people's dissatisfaction. They all thought you were. I
was sent to Teacher Fu’s house and started to make noises. As
you know, all of us have superpowers. As a result, the research
institute has been miserable and many important instruments and
equipment have been broken. Provoked Fu grew up furious. But
although they were afraid, they just didn't stop. In the end there
was no way. In order to prevent the jealous and violent guys from
making trouble, the superiors rejected Teacher Fu's application."
Zhou Qi said angrily: "I want to say that those people were
careful at the time! It's okay to eat and support! After a few years,
I completely left the matter behind, but Director Fu failed. Adopt
you."
Zhou Qi broke the jar and said in one breath: "Teacher Fu knows
that this matter is very sympathetic to us, and she covered it for us
to write on behalf of us. And those few videos were just showing
their faces, and most of the messages sent were also from us.
Handwriting."
Fu Shiwu felt that his jaw was dislocated and his whole person
was Spartan!
These guys are addicted to the games that they played when they
were young! Impersonating "Mom and Dad" for so long! When
he thought that the parents he knew were actually his little
buddies acting behind the scenes, Fu Shiwu was not good!
Fu Shiwu gave him an angry glance, and said, "You never thought
about how much stimulation I felt when I heard that Teacher Fu
was not my mother at all."
Fu Shiwu wasn't really upset with Zhou Qi about this matter.
After Zhou Qi was pleased to apologize for a while, Fu Shiwu
magnanimously said that this matter would not be mentioned.
The two friends were chatting in the ward, regardless of the topic,
they could talk about everything for a while. Most of them are
Zhou Qi. Besides, Fu Shiwu's slight conformity to Extreme will
make Zhou Qi happy for a long time.
I haven't seen it for a long time, but there is no gap at all. The
familiarity that Zhou Qi gave him from his bones is a feeling that
the friends he made later cannot bring him.
The two talked inside, but the voice did not reach outside. The
three people stood there and waited. After more than half an hour,
Nie Changshan's expression moved, and he turned to Tang Xuhai
and said to Wen Zhaoming: "Meeting old friends, it seems that I
can't finish talking for a while. Two people, Why don't we go out
and wait? Just sit in the small garden, and Fu Shiwu can see it as
soon as he comes out."
Tang Xuhai nodded, and the three of them went down the stairs to
the small garden.
In addition to the chairs in the small garden, there is a round stone
table at the corner and four round stone piers around the table.
Nie Changshan led the people, and the three sat down separately.
Wen Zhaoming breathed a sigh of relief without a trace, and
stretched out his legs to relieve the fatigue of his legs.
Nie Changshan said majesticly: "Fu Shiwu was born and raised in
a research institute. After all, there is a sense of mission
consistent with them. Although he grew up outside, he may have
changed. But any **** person knows this. I won’t leave it alone.
Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world.” Nie
Changshan looked at Tang Xuhai with scorching eyes and said, “I
think Deputy Chief Tang, he won’t just stand by, right?”
Tang Xuhai sits upright, with his hands on his knees, a standard
military sitting posture. He looked at Nie Changshan with a
serious expression, and said, "Throwing his head, sprinkling
blood, fighting on the battlefield, no regrets, this is the fate of
soldiers. But what Zhou Qi did is still worthy of people's
admiration and respect." Calm, his voice said calmly: "I admit
that when I heard Zhou Qi's deeds, I couldn't calm down, and
indeed a **** and impulsive rush came." Tang Xuhai paused,
then said, "And I understand. Shi Wu, he will definitely agree."
Nie Changshan smiled and said, "I knew that you are all heroic
characters!"
Nie Changshan's tone eased and said: "I admit that in terms of
ability level, Vice Captain Wen is very qualified. But you are not
good at it. After the mission team passes by, it will face countless
dangers and Murder, you can adapt to your physical conditions?
Forgive me! Who can take care of you when you need to escape?
Let others carry you?"
Nie Changshan said: "As long as you can pass the selection, then
no one can say anything."
Tang Xuhai gave him a surprised look. He was so rude just now
that he thought this General Nie was against Wen Zhaoming's
joining. Unexpectedly, his intention was that he would not object
to it, and he gave a roundabout reminder that Wen Zhaoming
could pass the selection.
Tang Xuhai had some good feelings for Nie Changshan, and then
asked, "Since we are sure that we will join this team, what
preparations should we do afterwards."
Nie Changshan ignored his trick of quietly including Wen
Zhaoming. He just said, "Now Kongtian-5 and Kongtian-6 are
under construction. These two spacecraft have been remodeled
and each can accommodate ten people, so this one The maximum
number of people in the team is 20. Kongtian-5-6 will be
completed in two months, so you have to learn to operate the
space shuttle and conduct a series of adaptation training for space
flight in these two months. Time is tight, and training tasks are
heavy. In fact, I think you should put into training tomorrow. The
scientists in the research institute are mothers-in-laws. You have
to wait until you agree and are mentally prepared before you start.
You must know that the time is very fast now urgent."
The higher the distance from the ground, the lower the air
pressure, and they have to experience such a huge change in air
pressure in just a few minutes. People with poor physical fitness
may indeed die suddenly.
Nie Changshan felt that the blow was enough and said, "However,
you don't need to worry too much. For those who have undergone
the transformation of the source elements, they only need to adapt
to the process of adaptation, and there is no chance of sudden
death."
What a pity for your tone! ! ! Wen Zhaoming tried to keep his
face from showing a hideous expression and a crazy roar in his
stomach. calm! calm! If you lose, you don't lose, at least he must
not lose in momentum! Wen Zhaoming sat more upright.
Fu Shiwu didn't know that his lover and friend had been mentally
poisoned for nearly two hours. Zhou Qi's chatty was very strong,
but Fu Shiwu, who rushed to the road without stopping at all,
couldn't hold back and showed fatigue.
Zhou Qi closed his mouth and said intimately: "You are tired, go
back to rest and rest. You can come and chat with me tomorrow."
No one was seen in the lobby on the first floor. Fu Shiwu left the
ward area and planned to go to the main building of Bailou, only
to find three people sitting in the small garden.
"Xu Hai, Zhao Ming." Fu Shiwu walked over, only to find that
Tang Xuhai and Wen Zhaoming felt a little bit awkward.
Tang Xuhai's eyes lit up when he saw him: "Have you finished
talking?"
Fu Shiwu naturally walked to his side and stood still, and said,
"Well, Xiao Qi is in much better condition than I thought. It is not
that he can't move anymore. He can still rely on his own thinking
power to make sense."
Tang Xuhai stood up, Fu Shiwu was very close to him, Tang
Xuhai raised his arm and hugged his shoulder. Fu Shiwu suffered
too much stimulation today, and his body unconsciously radiated
a signal of seeking comfort. Tang Xuhai was very close to him.
Normally he is not like this, and he is very embarrassed to be very
close to Tang Xuhai outside.
It was even more suitable than the Xun Formation Corps provided
by Wu officials.
Because the people who want to live have a arduous mission, the
decoration of the room is simple but extremely comfortable.
Tang Xuhai made up his mind and planned to act, but when he
looked up, he saw Fu Shiwu standing there without his eyes. He
seemed to have just washed his face, but he looked withered.
Tang Xuhai immediately touched his head distressedly: "What's
wrong? Tired and sleepy? Why don't you sleep for a while?" I can
move when you wake up.
Fu Shiwu shook his head and plunged into Tang Xuhai's neck.
It was the first time that he was thrown into his arms, and Tang
Xuhai was flattered and excited. Arms consciously hugged him in
his arms, and Tang Xuhai's voice was extremely low and soft: "In
a bad mood? Didn't you see Zhou Qi?"
Fu Shiwu pressed his face to his chest and remained silent for a
long time. Tang Xuhai felt a damp sensation quickly seeping into
his clothes.
He didn't speak for a while, just put his arm around Fu Shiwu and
made him cry silently. When he first arrived in the conference
room, although Fu Shiwu shed tears with excitement, Zhou Qi's
incident caused him to hold back his tears. Wanting to come to Fu
Shiwu's personality, he would not cry in front of the person
involved, and it really didn't look like he had cried just now.
Having maintained the apparent calm, returning to the two people
being alone, Fu Shiwu finally couldn't help crying.
Tang Xuhai lowered his head and rubbed Fu Shiwu's forehead,
scratching his head in his hair: "Cry, just cry."
People who thought it was their parents turned out not, although
they weren't the elders who were close to each other. Suddenly
learned of the death of the other party, before the emotions could
be vented, I learned of the deaths and injuries of the closer
friends. If you don't let Fu Shiwu cry out to vent the sad emotions
in his heart, he will definitely become depressed in his heart.
Fu Shiwu cried and wetted Tang Xuhai's clothes, and wet the
pillows that let him lie down. Finally, tired of crying, he fell
asleep with Tang Xuhai's arm.
When he fell asleep, Tang Xuhai gently picked him up and carried
him onto the bed in another room.
When Fu Shiwu woke up, his eyes were covered with cold
towels. He raised his hand to take the towel off, and Tang Xuhai,
who was guarding next to him, raised his head to look at him:
"Wake up?"
"How long have I slept? What time is it?" Fu Shiwu said hoarsely.
"I haven't slept for two hours." Tang Xuhai looked at his watch
and said, "It's eight o'clock in the evening."
Tang Xuhai said pitifully, "Of course not, I'll wait for you to eat
together."
Fu Shiwu sat up, feeling guilty. Tang Xuhai must be hungry, but
he has not eaten until now.
Because Tang Xuhai had been applying ice towels to his eyes, his
eyes were not very swollen, but they were still red and a little
astringent. All that should be eaten at this point have already been
eaten, and there are two of them in the cafeteria.
Wen Zhaoming said calmly, "Tang Xuhai didn't tell you? We two
will also go together."
Tang Xuhai said firmly: "No matter who it is, it is the duty of
everyone to understand the inside story."
Fu Shiwu lowered his head in shame, this comparison seemed to
be his lowest consciousness. He made up his mind to go after
knowing the sacrifices of his friends.
The next day, Fu Shiwu and the three arrived at the door of the
scientific research building as scheduled. Nie Changshan was
already there waiting for him.
Nie Changshan smiled and said, "Okay, okay! Come with me,
today I will tell you in detail about the situation there. There are
some other people who will arrive tomorrow. After these people
are brought together, you You can formally organize it."
Nie Changshan led a few people to a five-story building. Fu
Shiwu saw a few familiar people in the building. Scientists from
the research institute also worked in this building.
Nie Changshan walked in front and said, "The video data that
Zhou Qi brought back."
video material!
Nie Changshan gave a hum, then turned around and said to a few
people: "The original image data is too long. Although the
original video data is edited, it does not miss one important point.
You have a good heart. If you have anything, you won’t be with
you."
The first thing that appeared was the perspective of the space
shuttle taken by the cameras carried by the members of the
Chongming Bird. Because the energy in the sky is too strong, the
spacecraft's reinforced glass windows can't resist it at all, so the
windows in front of them are covered with a metal skylight.
Zhou Qi's voice rang: "It's about to pass the sky curtain,
seventeen, pay attention to put away the skylight."
Fu Shiwu's eyes swept across the screen one by one. Zhou Qi was
sitting on the seat, with his body firmly secured in front of him,
and the objects in his sight vibrated from time to time. Zhou Qi
commanded calmly, and his appearance was not the same as
before in Fu Shiwu yesterday.
Suddenly, the vibration disappeared. The 17th side reported and
acted: "Prepare to open the skylight! Open the skylight!!!"
When the skylight opened, the team members fixed on the seats
couldn't help but stretched their heads and looked forward.
Zhou Qi was taken aback, and then said, "Are there birds?"
The pilot said bitterly: "It's not a bird, it's an alien!! Flying aliens,
everywhere in the sky!!!"
Zhou Qi said calmly: "I will open the protection and try not to let
them hit the space shuttle."
The first officer tried to contact another space shuttle, but there
was a stinging noise in the call channel.
Zhou Qi didn't wait much with his team members, and soon left
the space shuttle and planned to meet the other half of his
teammates who made a forced landing nearby.
The number in the forest is very tall, covering the sky, and every
big tree looks more than a hundred years old. The vegetation in
the forest is very abundant, with a lot of strange-shaped small
animals and insects, but not a single large animal can be seen.
Li Shiyi's beautiful face was stern, and said solemnly: "It's better
to find a place near the mountain and dig a hole."
Zhou Qi pondered for a moment and said, "Leave this forest first.
Have you taken the topographic map scanned just before
landing?"
Zhou Qi was silent for a while and said, "Have you ever counted
how many waves of alien groups we met when we walked out of
the forest?"
Zhou Qi said: "With so many aliens, they keep going back and
forth like a plow, the large animals might have been eaten extinct
by them!"
Seventeen took a breath and said, "You said that the creatures on
our planet will also be extinct by them?"
This will make a sound that hasn't appeared before: "Look! The
terrain in front is good, it should be suitable for building an
outpost!"
He said: "We can't divide our troops, this will only weaken our
strength. You didn't feel that before, dealing with that kind of
hundreds of alien groups, a team of people can be considered
easy. But only half of the people are very difficult. Besides. , We
can bring back more things."
Li Shiyi raised his hand and said, "Well, you are the captain who
listens to you."
Zhou Qi turned his head and said to another person: "Where are
the practical plant samples for small animals on the road?"
Zheng Nianyi came over and said, "Here with me." Zheng Nianyi,
who appeared in front of Fu Shiwu on weekdays, was always a
gentleman, but here, his slightly longer hair was combed behind
his head. With short pigtails, his forehead and cheeks were
exposed, and he appeared to be sharp and capable. Zheng Nianyi
opened a small bag tied around his waist, and his gloved hand
took out the fruits of several plants, as well as the whole plant
branches and leaves.
Zhou Qi said, "Little Four, you can analyze these things that we
can eat, and take pictures of everything we can eat."
Xiao Si was a very happy guy with a round face. Seeing him
suddenly, Fu Shiwu suddenly remembered the child lying in the
glass incubator next to him. The outline is somewhat similar, it is
probably the child at that time.
The screen changed a bit, and Xiao Si took the instrument and
said to Zhou Qi: "Captain, according to analysis, although the
known part of this part of the plant can be eaten, there is a
material inside it that cannot be analyzed. I don't know if it will
be harmful to the human body. "
Zhou Qi thought for a while and said, "You can analyze the
formula of the source molecule."
Xiao Si gave a fierce cry. After lowering his head, he raised his
head and smiled and said, "It has been analyzed. The unknown
component is the source molecular compound."
When Zheng Nianyi heard this, her eyebrows frowned, and she
slowly said, "It's possible."
Zhou Qi was shocked and said, "In order to judge whether this
speculation is correct or not, we have to find their space shuttle
and look at the data."
Zhou Qi chuckled, and then said with a serious face: "What does
it mean to be unable to stay idle? Haven’t the tasks given to us
been completed? Besides, we have all come through the canopy
passage. If there is a certain pattern, The next step for us to close
the canopy is very helpful. We have been here since we came
here, and there has been no progress in closing the canopy."
Zheng Nianyi thought for a while and said, "If you want to go,
what about the outpost?"
Zhou Qi hesitated and said, "Go together, don't leave anyone. The
outpost is almost built, enough for future people to use."
After the screen shifted to the end of a battle, all the people were
sitting and lying down tired.
Xiao Si said, "But, Captain, I really don't think we can get there."
Zhou Qi sat up and said with a sullen face: "Don't forget why we
came to this place, not for tourism and enjoyment! Our purpose is
to close the sky curtain. If it closes one day earlier, the threats on
the earth will be reduced by one point. A few people will die!"
Zhou Qi gasped and snarled, "Don’t I know that I’m tired? I’m
afraid of being tired. It’s very leisurely to stay at the outpost and
wait for the next batch. But you don’t want to think about it. It
will take several months for a spacecraft to arrive at least. By that
time, who knows if those with wings have already flown to the
earth!"
Hearing him say this, all the team members did not say anything.
Li Shiyi gritted his teeth and stood up and said, "Captain, let's
move on!"
Zhou Qi glanced at her with an angry look: "What can I do, now
is the time to rest."
The picture turned again, this time it was fighting, no, it was on
the run.
All the people gasped heavily, and the picture shook violently.
They had left the grassland and came to the midst of the
Qiongshan Mountains. Although the alien figure cannot be seen
from the screen, the oppressive feeling of the alien figure can be
felt from their dashing movements.
The picture flashed by, Zhou Qi suddenly found a cave, and he
didn't have time to think about it. He shouted, "Go to that cave!!!"
Several people turned around and rushed into the cave quickly.
Zhou Qi’s thought force was violently exerted, and a huge rock
rolled down from the mountain, crushed it against the alien that
was chasing it, and then backed back, rolling to the entrance of
the cave with great momentum, blocking the entrance of the cave
with a bang. Up.
The inside of the cave was plunged into darkness, and I couldn't
see my fingers, only a few people gasped quickly.
The number of people in the cave has been reduced from twelve
at the beginning to only nine now. Zheng Nianyi is gone!
Li Shiyi let out a sharp sob, Zhou Qi paused and walked towards
her, pressing her head and rubbing it: "Why cry, you are the
deputy captain, set an example!"
Li Shiyi raised his head and looked at him with red eyes and said:
"I can't do it! You don't know that my ability is his heart, and your
heart is no less sad than me. You can bear it, I can't bear it. ."
Zhou Qi's hand pressed her head down fiercely: "Then you can't
cry, just relax. You know? You can't cry now, at least you can't cry
now! Give me a hold of this energy Live it! Turn grief into
strength, don’t you understand? You have to use the strength of
crying to fight, even to save your life. Crying will take away the
salt and water in your body and make you weaker. It is now
What's the situation? Are you crying?!"
Li Shiyi was stopped by what he said, she wiped her tears, choked
and said: "You are right, I can't become weaker, I can't cry!"
Xiao Si sat up and said, "Now those aliens are stuck outside for a
while and it seems that they can't leave. What should I do?"
Zhou Qi raised his head and thought for a while and said,
"Seventeen, you go to the other side of the cave and explore to
see how thick this mountain is."
Wen Zhaoming whispered at this time: "It seems that this person's
ability is to cross mountains?"
Zhou Qi was silent for a while and suddenly said, "You said the
alien is laying eggs?"
Seventeen was stunned, and said, "Yes, that tail is a fallopian, and
you can still see the round eggs inside."
Seventeen said, "That's not true. I didn't go forward, but there are
no other aliens near that alien."
Zhou Qi thought for a while and said, "Since the alien is laying
eggs, I think it can't move at least, so let's go from there, and at
least it's safer than here!"
The picture on the projection turned again, and they had already
arrived. They made a passage through the mountain and came
here.
Fu Shiwu and the others didn't wonder what method they used to
make holes, so many superpowers could always come up with a
way. Fu Shiwu was not able to remember everyone's abilities.
At the other end of the mountain is a huge nest, and the sky above
this nest is huge thorns. The thorny one can even accommodate
three people walking side by side. The egg-laying alien was on a
stone platform. Indeed, as Zhou Qi said, seeing this group of
people suddenly appeared, it couldn't move, and could only
scream. It's a pity that those other aliens didn't know where they
were rushed, and none of them came to rescue it, so Zhou Qi and
several people took care of it easily.
Li Shiyi closed his eyes and shouted: "I'm going to you, I don't
want to stay in this place. Didn't you see my goose bumps all over
my body?!"
As soon as the picture turned, several people had left the huge
thorn nest and lay quietly among the dense bushes.
Zhou Qi deliberately lifted the camera on his body with his hand,
aiming at the sky. The fifth-level aliens flashed with pale fleshy
wings, constantly driving away a large group of aliens.
"These alien bodies are quite weak, and they seem to be
first-class." Li Shiyi said in a low voice.
Zhou Qi said in a loud voice, "I think this is the reason we haven't
seen the first-degree aliens. They have all been driven away from
the group."
Xiao Si suddenly yelled, "I see, all the things I saw before came
out of nest!!"
The little four said hurriedly: "Yes, it is to divide the nest! It's like
bees. When there are more breeding, a hive will not be able to
live, and a group will be separated and go to another place to
build a new hive!"
Xiao Si bit his lower lip, pondered for a while and said, “They
can’t successfully build a nest because they don’t have enough
food, so they can only wander around. Alien forms are at the top
of the food chain on this planet. They have grown too large. If
this continues, the entire population will collapse."
Li Shiyi sneered and said, "Yes, that's why I went to the earth!"
After a while, this super large group of aliens walked away, and
the obscured field of vision widened. Seventeen narrowed his
eyes, and pointed to a white beam of light that pierced the sky in
the distance: "What is that?"
This chapter has a lot of content, and talks about a lot of things
from the sky. Written from the perspective of a small partner, it
explains some necessary plots that the protagonists will not
experience.
Sitting in the multimedia hall began to see that now, two hours
have passed. Although the video was shot with a simple camera,
the resolution was not too clear, because only Zhou Qi's own
video was brought back, and the lens was even more monotonous.
But the content is still ups and downs, exciting, and people who
watch it have goose bumps.
Fu Shiwu and the others have no idea how long Zhou Qi and the
others spent there in these two hours of editing video. But judging
from the degree of wear and tear of their clothes, that time will
take at least half a month.
After half a month, they walked out of the forest, passed through
valleys, grasslands, mountains, and thorn nests, and finally saw
the canopy passage on the surface of this planet.
The forest where they landed was extremely vast, and compared
to the plain, it was like coming from the countryside to the big
city. The activities in the forests, valleys, and mountains are all
small groups of aliens that have been driven out to divide their
nests. After passing the thorns nest, it seems to have crossed a
watershed. All here are large groups of six-level aliens.
Zhou Qi and the others are just like the lambs that fell into the
wolf den, countless third-level and fifth-level aliens flew towards
them, and the continuous battles made their players continue to
decrease.
When the scene calmed down from the battle, Zhou Qi and the
others lay down in a large underground cave to rest, but at this
time they had been reduced to only five people. The round-faced
little fourth also died in the previous battle.
Li Shiyi lay beside him with a dry voice: "Hehe, even if we fall
directly into the large alien lair, we will only end up dead."
Zhou Qi turned his head, the camera in front of him turned around
with him, and they lay on a high ground with very good
concealment. There is a short bush in this highland, and because
of the spikes, all five people have cut wounds on their faces,
hands and bodies.
Zhou Qi raised his eyes and looked at the white Optimus Pillar,
which was getting bigger and stronger, and said, "It should be in
the opposite direction, probably past this nest."
Zhou Qi exhaled and said, "I'm not that stupid yet, so I will play
with my life. Besides, even if I get it back, we don't have data
experts, so we can't analyze the reason.
The other four people relaxed. Under the eyelids is a very large
alien nest, which is larger than any previous nest. There are tens
of thousands of fifth-level aliens flying back and forth, and it's
already very difficult just to hide here.
Zhou Qi lay on her back to rest. With his chin facing the sky, he
looked upside down at the white beam of light that reached the
sky.
Zhou Qi snorted and said, "Why don't you think that if you face
so many aliens all at once, we will end up with Liu Shi and his
team."
Li Shiyi said, "I didn't mean that."
Zhou Qi thought for a while and said, "I want to get as close as
possible to that beam of light. Until now, I still don't understand
why this alien, this kind of social form, with this level of
intelligence, can actually dominate the planet."
Li Shiyi said, "I don't understand yet. They just rely on that
mouth! They eat all over the world by their appetite."
Li Shiyi narrowed his mouth and said, "It was originally. Appetite
is also one of the biggest motivations for biological action. Only
when you are full will you think about other things."
Seventeen praised: "I think what the deputy team said makes
sense."
The other two people who had not spoken much also echoed
twice. Zhou Qi helplessly interrupted: "Okay, just relax. Just talk
about serious matters." He paused and said, "I want to take a
closer look. Look, how does the light curtain channel work? Is it a
naturally formed channel? Or is it made by intelligent organisms?
If it is made by intelligent organisms, then what intelligent
organisms? Where is this intelligent organism? You too I have
seen that the alien group of creatures will never invent and
manufacture anything. They don't even use their hands to use
tools?"
When the three of Fu Shiwu saw this, they thought that there was
a scene of a few people set off near the white light beam, but
unexpectedly the scene suddenly turned into a fierce battle scene.
The roar of people and the sharp screams of different shapes were
played out through the surround speakers of the multimedia hall,
and the shocking people's hearts would burst out.
The one who hadn't spoken much before also yelled: "Go! Don't
waste our efforts! If we all die here, the information collected
before will be completely blinded! Go away! Captain! Use your
thoughts. power!!"
Zhou Qi roared: "Don't make noise!! Before the time of despair,
go to the Sky Sky!! There is still fuel in the spacecraft. Detonate it
and blow it up!!!"
The four people crawled and ran in the direction they came, their
eyes swayed violently, and they could only hear the violent
gasping noises. The nervous person couldn't breathe, Fu Shiwu
squeezed Tang Xuhai's hand vigorously.
The next screen did not drag, and quickly switched to a few
people breaking into the large lair before, alarming the aliens in
the lair to riots, and rushing towards them one after another.
Zhou Qi and the others were not afraid of the overwhelming alien
shape on the opposite side. With a protective cover of
thought-power, they rushed into the depths of the lair and found
the Space Shuttle Kongtian II that had landed here.
Soon, the group of aliens who were chasing them were startled by
something, and their movements quickly retreated to the
surroundings.
Zhou Qi ran to the space shuttle, turned around and looked back,
only to see an extremely large alien with several tentacles flying
around him, closely following them.
As if a drop of oil fell into the water, those third-level and
fifth-level aliens were hiding far away in fear. Zhou Qi's voice
was trembling: "We have met an oss! Damn! I thought that the
one that spawned before was just the **** head, who knew there
was such a monster!!"
Zhou Qi said loudly, "You go in and see if it can start. It's best to
open all the pipes of the fuel tank!"
Seventeen went into the spacecraft, Zhou Qi stood firm. The team
member who had never known Fu Shiwu shot a laser suddenly in
his eyes, looking like Superman. The laser shot at the huge alien
swiftly, the alien screamed, and several tentacles flicked, as if
they were separated from the body, hundreds of invisible air
slammed into them tightly.
The alien from far away came slowly, it was eight or nine meters
tall and three stories tall. Although it is so tall and tall, the
proportions of the alien body are very perfect, typical of the
golden section. Even its face, humans used to say that its
mouthparts are as disgusting as insects, but this alien face can be
called beautiful. The eyes are very big, even revealing a smart
light. There are many tentacles growing on its shoulders, waving
around it, not making people feel scary. On the contrary, it looked
like a hollowed-out throne coiled around it, making the opponent
even higher.
Zhou Qi's veins burst, and the nose suddenly began to bleed. Li
Shiyi was surprised: "Captain..."
Zhou Qi said with difficulty: "Shut up! Just stay inside and wait
for the 17th to fire~~~"
Li Shiyi shouted: "If this continues, all your brain blood vessels
will explode!!" Li Shiyi slapped the space shuttle body fiercely,
and rushed out: "I'll buy you some time!!"
"poetry!!!"
Li Shiyi rushed out like that and ran towards the huge alien. She
held the pistol with few bullets in her hand and fired a few shots
at the alien.
After the crisp gunfire, Li Shiyi threw the pistol away, drew out
the army dagger and ran under the alien feet.
Before Zhou Qi could think about it, the voice of Seventeen came
out: "Captain, go away!"
Zhou Qi's eyes were red, and he shouted, "Get out! Let's go
together!!"
"Seventeen!!"
"You go away!!"
The huge alien was taken aback by the space shuttle that suddenly
ignited the thruster. Li Shiyi fell to the ground in pieces, splashing
a cloud of smoke.
Zhou Qi rushed over there for the last time, and the picture
changed suddenly and quickly, but Zhou Qi used the power of
thinking to fly.
When Fu Shiwu saw this, his body had already begun to tremble,
and Tang Xuhai couldn't bear to tell him to keep watching.
Wanting to tell him not to look, he lowered his head to look at Fu
Shiwu's eyes staring red and staring at the curtain.
The next picture does not show how long Zhou Qi has been lying
down. It directly turns into a fragment of a few seconds and a few
seconds, a very capable summary of his subsequent experience.
Zhou Qi moved a bit and found that he couldn't move, so with the
recovered mind, he lifted his body and flew towards the
explosion. The explosion had a huge trace, and the surrounding
aliens were shocked and temporarily abandoned the nest and ran
away.
Zhou Qi wandered for several laps, did not see the huge alien
body, but found a large amount of blood. Zhou Qi flew towards
the outskirts of the lair. He didn't dare to fly too high, hiding in
the grass.
Unable to move him, the hope of surviving alone was too slim, so
Zhou Qi checked his direction and flew towards the landing of the
manned satellite of country a.
There is closer to the beam of light, but there is no alien nest here,
instead there are a large number of first-level aliens. Zhou Qi
rushed in with the Nianli protective shield, and after searching for
a long time, he found the satellite return capsule.
Zhou Qi got into the satellite and flew the satellite to the vicinity
of the beam of light with the force of thought.
Here he finally saw the whole picture of the beam of light. The
beam of light was a circular pipe, very round. Zhou Qi flew
around and found no artificial traces. He tried to destroy it, but
found that the beam of light was composed of pure energy, the
structure was very stable, and it could not be destroyed by his
mind.
His body became weaker and weaker, pushing the satellite into
the beam of light, only to realize that the beam of light turned out
to be something like an elevator. The satellite was taken up
quickly, getting faster and faster, and when it reached the entrance
of the apex sky screen, it accelerated to the extreme in an instant.
The picture below flickered, that is, Zhou Qi landed on the earth
and was captured by the observation satellite, and then
coincidentally, on the earth side, the dark side of China is facing
the exit of the sky. Zhou Qi was rescued, was successfully treated,
and returned to Space City.
After all the videos were played, the lights in the multimedia hall
turned on.
After a while, Nie Changshan opened the door and walked in.
He paid no attention to the dignified atmosphere in the room. He
walked to the front of the screen and said directly: "You have also
read the video data. Next I will tell you the results of the analysis
by the scientists."
Fu Shiwu frowned slightly, and said coldly, "What you are talking
about is all the content in the video. Is there nothing else but
these?"
Nie Changshan stood on the top and looked at him and said, "It
can be said that from the flat terrain, they are all large and
irregular nests."
Wen Zhaoming said: "I still don't know, I just think the
distribution is very similar."
After eating, Shi Wu and a few people returned to the room for
lunch. In the afternoon, the two of them were taken for space
flight assault training. Although Wen Zhaoming was not allowed
to train, he could watch by the sidelines.
These instruments were not here before, but were moved to this
training hall after the task of closing the sky curtain was opened.
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu each sat on the electric swivel chair
under the guidance of the staff. Below this electric swivel chair is
a circular base, and above the white metal part is a seat. Fu Shiwu
and the others are sitting on top of them, and they are still
blindfolded.
She said: “You all have a button on your hand. If you can’t hold
on for a while, press it right away. The electric swivel chair
rotates 24 times a minute. Don’t feel embarrassed and hard.
Adaptation is a slow process. Ten seconds is victory."
Director Han copied his hands and stood aside, and asked other
trainers in white coats to go up and support the two of them to one
side, and then checked their bodies and asked them in detail how
they felt. She followed along and said, "Very good, Tang Xuhai,
your performance is very good."
Tang Xuhai wiped his mouth, really didn't think his vomiting was
a very good performance.
Fu Shiwu closed his eyes and endured the nausea. The people
around him kindly said, "You'd better open it, or it will be more
nauseous."
Fu Shiwu opened his eyes when he heard the words. He didn't
wear eyeglasses, his eyes were moisturized, and his expression
was extremely pitiful and uncomfortable, and his heart was
broken. Tang Xuhai, who was staring at him, struggled to stand
up and walked to his side, bending over to touch his face: "Is it all
right?"
The man in the white coat standing next to him said, "This is for
you to adapt faster. When you get used to being blindfolded and
turning around, you won't be so dizzy when you are really flying
into the sky."
The man in the white coat said: "The director used to debug
the'electric swing.' After all, you are training for the first time, so
you have to adjust the frequency to the lowest."
It was the lowest frequency at first, and Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai
felt better. But when they rested and went to the machine, the
electric swing swayed, and the blood rushed to the head for a
while, and then was thrown to the lower limbs, which was more
exciting and thrilling than their free fall from the sky. Swinging to
a height of 15 meters, rushing down fiercely, my heart felt like I
was vomiting out.
Wen Zhaoming hugged his arms and looked at the two with
horrible expressions. His original firm determination began to
waver. He was not afraid to fight the aliens. This training was too
scary. Compared with the pirate ship in the amusement park, this
electric swing is much scarier!
The two of them did these two kinds of training this afternoon. It
seemed that the amount of training was not large, but it was really
tormenting. After returning, they crawled on the bed for a long
time and then recovered.
Fu Shiwu closed his eyes, Tang Xuhai next to him rolled over, his
lips pressed against the corners of his lips. Fu Shiwu smiled. He
opened his eyes and said, "You are in good spirits." At this
moment, he still has the strength to kiss him.
Tang Xuhai rubbed him against him and did not speak, and while
he was speaking, he stuck his tongue in. The two kissed
lingeringly for a while, and Tang Xuhai hugged him for a while
before he said leisurely: Kiss you, don't you know that you are my
spiritual food? I have suffered so much physical torture today, you
still haven't comforted me spiritually."
Fu Shiwu said: "Why don't you say that I also trained today, and I
was tortured today, why did you let me comfort you?"
The time that belonged to the little lovers was flying fast. Neither
of them felt it. Two hours passed unconsciously.
Wen Zhaoming knocked on the door, and the two got up from the
bed.
"What's the matter? It's time for dinner?" Tang Xuhai looked up,
and it was past six o'clock, thinking that Wen Zhaoming was here
to invite them to dinner.
Tang Xuhai turned around and said, "He said he was asking Lao
Wen to pick up people at the door."
Fu Shiwu also said strangely: "We are here as guests, how can we
let us pick them up?"
Tang Xuhai put one hand on Fu Shiwu's shoulder and said, "Let's
go and have a look."
When they saw the three of them coming, they waved hello
happily: "Leader, deputy team!!"
Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses, walked over calmly, and asked Nie
Changshan who was standing in front: "What's the matter? Why
do they appear in this place?"
Wen Zhaoming also squeezed over with a bad face and looked at
Nie Changshan dangerously. He kept the team in the capital
because he wanted them to complete the task of encircling and
suppressing the fourth-level aliens. Although he wanted them to
disperse their actions, he didn't let them run here. Besides, there is
no specific driving route for this place. It is impossible to arrive at
the night of the second day after the canopy. The itinerary is
almost the front and back of their feet. This shows that shortly
after they left the capital, the remaining teams were taken away
from the capital by the troops they followed.
Nie Changshan said calmly: "I know that your corps team has
taken the task of clearing the fourth-level alien lair. Anyway, it's
all tasks. No task is the same."
Wen Zhaoming felt that his authority as one of the masters of the
Corps had been challenged. He snorted and said: "Of course it is
different. I arrange their next tasks with the strategic intention of
expanding the influence of the Dragon Bone Corps in Beijing!"
Nie Changshan said: "The task they are doing now can also
expand their influence in the Northwest Military Region."
The three of them stopped talking, and General Nie had a good
heart. Although he was abducting the keel, his starting point was
for their good.
Liu Mian raised his head, blew a puff of smoke, and waved at him
coolly: "Hi~ I'm seeing you again."
At this time, Miao Jia who got the news also ran over, and after a
happy meeting, they surrounded one after another, listening to Nie
Changshan's words. The members of Liu Mian's Xundan team
also squeezed, mixing with the people from the dragon bone.
Miao Jia shook his head and said, "I don't know, no one told me.
Didn't we come for the leader of the group this time?" Although
they came a day earlier, they have always been free activities, so
some people took them to visit. After a while, no one cares about
them. I have never seen the three leaders.
Nie Changshan looked at them and said, "This task force will take
the Space Shuttle Kongtian-5 and Space Shuttle 6 in two months'
time, pass through the canopy, and arrive at the Constant Light
Star on the opposite side of the canopy. To perform the mission of
a life of nine deaths-closing the canopy Channel, completely
block the way for aliens to invade the earth!"
"I'm going! I'll sign up!!" Liu Hong jumped up first, and Bai
Qifeng was unwilling to be behind and then yelled to sign up. The
others were also very enthusiastic. Let alone go to the Alien Lair,
kill the Alien, and close the canopy. Just talk about the space
shuttle that is about to take. Who doesn't have the desire to fly?
Especially when they were growing up, they heard the great deeds
of astronauts many times. When they were young, many of them
regarded this as a dream.
Fu Shiwu and the three stood calmly on the spot, without stopping
or agitating.
"Sign up!!"
Nie Changshan twitched the corners of his mouth and said, "Don't
be dazzled, I will give you one night to think carefully, and accept
registration at the training center tomorrow at 8 o'clock."
Miao Jia's face was red with excitement, and he couldn't help but
discuss with Zhen Zi more than a hand-painted one, and kept
wondering what the space shuttle Kongtian looked like.
Fu Shiwu raised his eyelids and said to Miao Jia: "You are an
ordinary person, do you think you can compete with other
abilities and mutants?"
Miao Jia was stunned by being splashed with cold water, and then
he exhilaratedly said: "I don't compare them with others. Just talk
about electronic information experts. If I say first, no one dares to
say second!"
Zhen Zi looked at him enviously and said, "Yes, Miao Jia must be
the best in telecommunications and information technology
among us. Although I don't understand very much, the aerospace
system is programmed by computer experts. Just in case, Bring an
electronic information expert. Even if Miao Jia is an ordinary
person, I think he still has hope."
Wen Zhaoming poked the food on the plate and said, "Zhen Zi is
right. Although the main task this time is to close the canopy, it
does not mean that everyone must be able to fight, but at least
they must protect themselves."
Miao Jia patted herself eagerly and said, "I can definitely protect
myself!"
Wen Zhaoming was noncommittal, but just said, "If Dr. Ouyang
was here, it would be fine. I can still ask him for help and make
something out overnight."
Zhen Zi raised his face and said, "Eh? How did you know that Dr.
Ouyang was also here? Before you came, he and Dr. Zuo had a
batch of supplies sent to the research building."
Wen Zhaoming's eyes widened in disbelief, and then slowly
revealed an aspiring smile: "Miao Jia, I don't know if you can get
a qualification, anyway, I will definitely pass the selection this
time!"
Wen Zhaoming threw down the unfinished meal and ran away.
Fu Shiwu said to Tang Xuhai, "Dr. Zuo must have followed, but
it's okay, we will visit him together tomorrow. Let him see Zhou
Qi? Maybe he can think of something."
Tang Xuhai looked at him without turning his eyes and said, "I
saw Zhou Qi, how would you introduce me?"
Early the next morning, the front of the training hall was full of
people. Although the enthusiasm of the keel people is high, it is a
pity that the standard for selecting combatants is at least level
four. This caused 80% of the people in the keel to be brushed
down.
A member of the Xun team poked at the people next to him and
said, "Eh, don't you treat the injury? Why don't you report for
medical care?"
The man shook his head and said, "How can it be the same? This
is going to a completely unknown place. Who knows what kind of
rejection reactions can happen in the human body. You must have
specialized medical expertise?"
At this time, a white coat suddenly ran out of the training ground
and leaned in Director Han’s ear and whispered: "Director,
General Nie called just now and said that the number of places for
this selection will be reduced by two."
Director Han did not hold back his surprise: "What's the matter?"
The white coat said: "It is said that the capital will send two
people with special abilities to serve as medical and nursing
experts, as well as atmospheric geography experts."
Director Han's expression suddenly lit up. These are two very
important functions!
At this time, the two people far in the capital showed two
completely different reactions to the clear qualification of the task
force.
Putting down the phone, Qin Ruo laughed proudly with his arms
akimbo: "Hahaha! I knew I could do it!! Without me, your task
would be to worry about choosing a route to death!!"
Bao Purui looked helplessly at his back, and said worriedly: "You
may not be able to come back, so dangerous, and all aliens."
Qin Ruo's eyes gleamed with a strange light, and he said with a
stick: "Human, born in this world, always has his own mission,
maybe I am destined to save the world."
Bao Purui seemed to understand or not, and Qin Ruo didn't seem
to be someone who would not want to rush to die, it was really
strange.
Seeing that he was still skeptical, Xiao Lei said dissatisfied: "Mr.
Huo didn't say anything, as long as they secretly make them all
sick before they leave. Don't worry, your bloodline power is not
found to be able to heal after level 4. Are there any diseases of the
human body? They need talents like you now, and you will
definitely be included in the final list. Before you leave, as long as
you find a chance not to go, just slip away. I'm still waiting for
you to come back and continue to complete our underground
Kingdom building. You also know how much you are valued now
for your healing ability. As long as you successfully complete this
task, I will share half of your rights! We sit on an equal footing
and share an independent kingdom."
Li Jixian looked at his back coldly, Xiao's bunker was now letting
Liu Yuan's new mayor run out of shape, and Xiao Lei became
more neurotic. This time, coming to the capital to hug Huo's
thighs was a desperate move.
Xiao Lei is too self, and what he said is very irresponsible. They
don't even know what base to go to for the mission, what if he
can't get out after he gets in? It's easy to make a person sick, but
he doesn't want to think about it. By then, he will not be the first
to suspect him, and he will be able to come back alive? If you
want to enjoy rights, you have to live!
Li Jixian stood in front of the sink, looking at the glass mirror. For
a while, he has eaten and drank well, and the meat he fell has
grown back, and his whole person is no longer so gloomy, but he
still has a gloomy face.
Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai will definitely go, although they are
already determined, they do not need to participate in the
selection process. But because there were other team members
who wanted to go through this procedure, and the two were more
concerned about whether Wen Zhaoming could pass, they also
came to the training hall together.
The two stood watching the excitement, and soon Liu Mian and
Wei Li came over.
Raising their hands to greet each other, Liu Mian said with
interest: "How many of your people can live by?"
Although the people of the two teams can be said to be
competitors, the atmosphere is still very friendly.
Tang Xuhai said: "This can't be said. I don't think there is a big
chance for people from your corps." The number of level 4
abilities in Xun's corps is very large.
Liu Mian turned around and asked Fu Shiwu: "What do you think
of Captain Fu?"
Although the proportion is not good enough, there are also a lot of
fourth-level abilities on the Dragon Bone side, not to mention two
with special skills.
Wen Zhaoming said: "I understand what you mind, isn't it just
because of my legs, afraid that I will be dragged down at a critical
moment?"
Wen Zhaoming raised his eyebrows and smiled and said, "Don't
worry, I promise to run faster than anyone else when I get to
escape!"
Wen Zhaoming burst into flames in his hand, and lit the
fire-breathing device under his feet, and then he suddenly rose
into the air, floating in the air.
Liu Peiqi's eyes widened in surprise: "Isn't this the special flying
device?"
Of course it's not quite like it. Wen Zhaoming couldn't get a real
special flying device in the space city where he was unfamiliar.
The flying device was temporarily pieced together by Dr. Ouyang
Cheng.
Director Han nodded and said, "I will report your suggestions. I
appreciate your efforts very much, so I agree with you to join the
task force's training list."
Nie Changshan hugged his arms and looked at Fu Shiwu and the
others who were training. Nie Changshan’s fire-eyed Jin Chu
could see that the relationship between Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai
was unusual, and naturally, he could see that the relationship
between Liu Mian and Wei Li was unusual.
The concentration of the two lovers in the training is not on their
own, too distracted. They will involuntarily care about their
lovers, resulting in a decrease in the efficiency of training. It is
better to separate them. No one can see them during training, so
they will naturally concentrate.
Fu Shiwu and the others finished their training, and it was noon,
and then they received a notice that Fu Shiwu and Wei left the
second group, and the second group would transfer two people to
a group.
During the lunch break at noon, Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai called
Dr. Zuo to visit Zhou Qi together.
Zhou Qi saw his eyes lit up, and said with a complaint: "You
didn't show up all day yesterday. I'm so bored. I'm tired of
watching these TV shows."
Although the three of them had been worried before, what kind of
people could take care of Fu Shiwu. They have never naively
thought that with Fu Shiwu's inexperienced sophistication, they
could have a charming girlfriend. He was nurtured and grown up,
and he was extremely naive. If you really want to become such a
responsible boyfriend, how much torture would you have to
honed?
However, this does not mean that they are willing to marry Fu
Shiwu.
Zhou Qi was very unwilling, but no matter how unwilling he was,
he also knew that he could not change the determined Fu Shiwu.
Tang Xuhai wanted to laugh very much, but in order not to irritate
the patient, he still held it back kindly. Fu Shiwu is so cute, Zhou
Qi definitely didn't mean that!
Zhou Qi's resistance became less serious after hearing this, and he
looked at Tang Xuhai seriously. Tang Xuhai is very tall and has a
very good figure. He looks resolute and tough.
Tang Xuhai was startled and said, "Yes. Retired due to injury."
Zhou Qi nodded and said, "Your brigade is very good, they are all
good ones. I can rest assured that Fu Shiwu will give it to you.
Zhou Qi smiled and said, "I know who lives by your side. How
else do you think you can protect you?"
Dr. Zuo had been standing aside just now. Although he was not an
invisible person, Fu Shiwu and Tang Xuhai had a strong sense of
existence. Zhou Qi knew he was there, but did not pay much
attention.
Dr. Zuo stood noble and coldly and said, "Hello, Zhou Qi. You
can call me z•z, or Dr. z."
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "Doctor Zuo's methods are
different from those."
Dr. Zuo said frankly: "I watched your video on Constant Light
Star yesterday. I have no admiration in my life. You Zhou Qi is
one. Don't worry, I will try my best to cure you!"
Dr. Zuo said confidently: "If you are not afraid of death, I have a
treatment plan now. Although it is a bit more intense, I promise to
be effective!"
Fu Shiwu looked at him in surprise: "Did you figure out a
solution so quickly?"
Dr. Zuo lifted his chin and said confidently: "At the end of the
video last night, I knew that Zhou Qi was injured very seriously. I
am afraid that there is no way to fully recover with traditional
medical technology, so I began to think about how to treat. That
thing is in your hand, Shi Wu. Pouring a Hercules potion, I
promise him to be alive and well."
Potion of Hercules? !
Tang Xuhai turned his head and said to him: "It is a pure-source
molecular energy potion extracted by Dr. Zuo from the body of a
supernatural being. After taking it, it can raise the level of the
superstitious and fully stimulate the neurogenesis and evolution of
cells in the human body. This solution Dr. Zuo said. It is likely to
be effective. However, this plan has a drawback, the ability of the
person with the ability will drop after taking it, and it may even be
destroyed."
Dr. Zuo shook his head and said, "This is the result of a person
with supernatural powers. I read Zhou Qi's file last night. He is
different from Fu Shiwu. Fu Shiwu has no source molecular cells
in his body, but Zhou Qi and the others The ratio of the source
molecular cells in the bodies of these super warriors is the same
as that of ordinary people." Dr. Zuo looked at Fu Shiwu with
scorching eyes and said: "So, according to the existing
comprehensive data, Fu Shiwu is indeed an existing one on earth.
The last pure human being."
The author has something to say: I did not correct the mistake,
remind me of a typo
The gaze that Dr. Zuo stared at him was fiercer than before. Fu
Shiwu smiled bitterly, he really didn't want the title of the last
human being so stressful.
Dr. Zuo shifted his attention and said, "Similar to your results,
there is a high chance of sudden death."
Dr. Zuo said in a less enthusiastic tone: "This is very simple. The
genetic fragments in his body are similar to yours. They rely on
their potential to stimulate their own biological energy to support
special abilities. Just stimulate the biological energy of the
nervous system. When he comes out, his necrotic nerves can grow
again." Dr. Zuo smashed his mouth and said, "But the pain of
re-growth nerves is no better than Hercules medicine. One of
these two is short-term pain and the other is long-term pain. Have
you figured it out, long or short pain?"
Zhou Qi looked at Dr. Zuo vigilantly and said, "It's still painful."
Dr. Zuo curled his mouth uninterestingly: "I haven't seen the
actual use effect of Hercules Potion!" Why is it so difficult to find
an experimenter? !
Dr. Zuo said with a sense of faintness: “For a mild treatment plan,
the source molecule energy pharmacy can be extracted from
mutant animals and plants. The scientists in the research institute
can do it without my own hands.” After Dr. Zuo proposed the
plan, it was very simple. Throwing hands-on things on other
people’s heads.
Dr. Zuo stiffened immediately, his face changed for a while, and
his face was enthusiastic and said, "Ahaha, how come! There is
no work item belonging to me at the research institute, anyway, I
am also very free, and the extraction of medicine is covered. On
me!!!" If Ouyang knew that he was so lazy, he would definitely
keep reading about him! Maybe I have to drive him back!
In other words, he is also the captain of the second batch and has
been following the selection of Kongtian No. 5 and 6 players. The
news in the hospital was a bit lagging, so when Fu Shiwu talked
about it, Zhou Qi knew that he had also participated.
In the first few years when Fu Shiwu left, because of the original
accident, it was almost a taboo, and no one talked about it. Later,
after Zhou Qi and the others set up the Chongming Bird Troop,
and after they met Fu Shiwu again, the atmosphere was relaxed
and we could talk about him.
Fu Shiwu's life has always been recorded, and it will be sent from
time to time. Fu Chunhai does not shy away from it and will show
Zhou Qi and the three of them. Later, it spread slowly, like a child
who had grown up from his parents. Although Fu Shiwu was not
in the research institute, the old scientists who knew him in the
research institute and the new scientists who did not know him
would He is part of the Chongming Bird project team.
Zhou Qi was very angry, and Fu Shiwu calmly said: "Of course I
am going." Zhou Qi looked up at him, and Fu Shiwu said
seriously: "You said before that it is time to let the new generation
of supernaturalists I have taken over the tasks you have
undertaken. I also agree with you. I have awakened my
supersensory ability because of the stimulation of the source
molecules, and I am considered a new generation. Of course I
should take this responsibility!"
Zhou Qi was speechless, he didn't mean to include Fu Shiwu!
The four of Tang Xuhai finished training during the day, and at
night they had to learn to fly the space shuttle. Although the
Space City does not have a real machine, it has a simulated
cockpit. They practice driving, while others learn other
knowledge they need. There is no time for them to digest. It's a
rote teaching method.
"It's you?!" Fu Shiwu was stunned: "You are not that... Xiao
family bunker? Why are you here?"
The shock in Li Jixian's heart was greater than that of them. After
all, he came with an order to destroy their actions. Under his
guilty conscience, he was afraid that Tang Xuhai and the others
would expose him.
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said in a low voice, "It
shouldn't matter. We just need to watch him. Didn't you say that
you can feel the fluctuations in his powers? This person's abilities
are quite different, and now there is no time to find a doctor.
Expert."
The three of them were talking here, while Liu Mian over there
was very simple. He raised his chin and said to Qin Ruo, who was
delighted to see his proud eyes, "What do you think of him?"
Qin Ruo looked at Li Jixian who was tense and said, "It's okay, I
don't feel any omen."
Liu Mian was strange because Qin Ruo dispelled his vigilance,
but Fu Shiwu and the others couldn't relax their vigilance and
watched Li Jixian secretly.
Li Jixian and Qin Ruo joined the training team and started various
routine training. Because they came one month late, the training
was heavier and harder, and they went back to sleep every day
tired.
The author has something to say: This time the aunt visited in
advance, and the aunt arrived in the afternoon and ate a cup of
sundae...
Li Jixian struggled.
At first he didn't know that the task given to him by the Huo
family was to destroy the Wu family's plan to close the sky, but
now he has agreed to the other party, Xiao Lei has even accepted
the things from others, as Xiao Lei's subordinate, Li Jixian does
not know now What to do.
As a Chinese, he knew that he could not do this, but Li Jixian still
had certain principles. He couldn't complete the other party's task,
and he found it difficult to explain.
The man looked back and said with respect, "It is Zhou Qi, the
last group of captains who performed the mission. They took a
total of twelve people on Kongtian No.3 and No.4. Only this
captain came back and brought Very precious video materials are
back."
At this time, their morning training has been finished, and the
team members next to them all got off the treadmill, planning to
go to lunch together and go back for lunch. Li Jixian looked at the
person next to him, hoping for the first time that these
"teammates" who had been unable to be accepted by him would
be a little bit friendly and save him from the fire!
Although Li Jixian was several years older than Zhou Qi, even
though Zhou Qi was in a wheelchair and Li Jixian was standing,
Zhou Qi could only raise his head to talk to him. However, from
the aura, the opponent absolutely looked down at him, and the
momentum completely photographed Li Jixian into the dust.
When Zhou Qi saw Li Jixian like this, he didn't have the slightest
pity, but said more harshly: "What? Am I wrong? I don't care how
you were selected, you must know that your mission this time is a
major mission. , No one can mess around in this training ground!
The country does not have so much manpower and material
resources that you can waste, if you don’t want to go, say it early!
If you are unwilling to be recruited by force, dare not say to
General Nie . That’s okay, I still have this right to let you quit
now!!"
Zhou Qi stared at him solemnly, and stared directly into his eyes
sharply.
But when Zhou Qi said that he was going to drive him away, the
intention in his heart suddenly became clear. He does not want to
be driven away! It's no longer the fear of not being able to
complete the Huo family's mission, but the fear of missing this
opportunity to prove yourself!
Li Jixian said with red eyes, "No! I won't quit! This time I will
close the sky curtain mission!" Even if he is a teammate of those
two nasty guys, he is not willing to miss this opportunity!
Zhou Qi said with a straight face, "I have given you the
opportunity! If you are sure to go, then you will train well
afterwards. Don't let me see your absent-mindedness! Let me find
that your training attitude is not serious, no matter you are. How
come you are selected, I will let you go. Do you understand?!"
Li Jixian raised his chest and said, "I will definitely devote 200%
of my hard work to training!"
When he was gone, Zhou Qi's mouth curled up. He turned his
head and looked at Fu Shiwu who came in through another door
behind him: "That's all right?"
Fu Shiwu nodded and said, "Thank you for your help, Xiao Qi."
Zhou Qi helplessly shook his head, raised his arm with the power
of thought, and made a deep gesture with his fingers supporting
his chin, and said, "I don't know the specific problem. It is always
a factor of instability. But I've beaten him thoroughly. , This
person's consciousness is not bad, he shouldn't do anything bad
during the mission."
Fu Shiwu was speechless, saying this kind of lie was more true
than the real, is it really good? !
In the last few days before leaving, the final list was finally
finalized. Keel had nine people: Fu Shiwu, Tang Xuhai, Wen
Zhaoming, Zhen Zi, Shao Le, Liu Hong, Liu Peiqi, Bai Qifeng,
Miao Jia. Excluding Li Jixian and Qin Ruo, the other nine are
composed of the Xun group.
The team was naturally divided into two teams composed mainly
of their respective corps, but because Qin Ruo and Liu Mian were
friends, and the team that joined them, Li Jixian could only join
Fu Shiwu's team. This made Fu Shiwu grateful for a long time.
Fortunately, Zhou Qi had been asked to "unlock" Li Jixian before.
Otherwise, Fu Shiwu as a team would definitely be unstable all
the way.
Among the twenty people, there were two ordinary people, one
mutant, and the others were all high-level abilities. The highest
was Tang Xuhai at level 6.
Director Han sighed and said, "Disasters and wars are arguably
the best stimulus to promote technological development. If it had
been before, it would have been impossible to complete the
modification design in such a short time." She turned around, her
eyes scorching. Looking at the team members, he said: "Only in
the face of extinction can mankind unite and explode amazing
creativity. I only hope this is not the last splendor, and your
actions can be successful."
After the last training session, the captains Tang Xuhai, Liu Mian,
deputy captains Fu Shiwu, and Wei Li came to the conference
room to discuss the route with Nie Changshan.
Liu Mian took a look with Tang Xuhai and said, "We have
discussed it before, and we chose to land in the forest where Zhou
Qi and his space shuttle made an emergency landing."
Nie Changshan raised his eyebrows and said, "That location is the
furthest away from the passage. It will be inconvenient when you
return."
Tang Xuhai said: "We have already thought about this, because it
is a bomb made by a source molecule energy gathering device.
We only need to set the charging time and rush back to the space
shuttle before the explosion and enter the canopy passage."
Nie Changshan frowned and said, "Will there be too many
uncertain factors in this plan? After all, the charging time is not
one or two days."
Liu Mian said: "This is the best plan of action. The bomb is
carried in parts and assembled when it arrives. This way, the
burden on the team members is much smaller and the success rate
is high."
What Nie Changshan didn't say was, how could they guarantee
that after they left, the bomb would be fully charged without
incident, and there would be no alien destruction in the middle?
The alien emperor's intelligence is very high, it has been shocked
by the explosion once.
Tang Xuhai seemed to know what he was worried about and said,
"We will find a completely safe place to install the bomb."
Nie Changshan sighed and said: "The plan made in advance will
likely be different from the plan at that time. You have to act
accordingly." This is why he completely let them make their own
plans, and only they make their own plans. When there is a new
situation, it will be necessary to make timely adjustments.
Liu Mian said confidently, "Although he didn't say it, what I said
was similar."
Fu Shiwu's red and swollen lips were ravaged, and after touching
the medicine, the swelling disappeared quickly.
"It's really nice to have this thing." Tang Xuhai held the potion
bottle with a meaningful smile on his face. Fu Shiwu couldn't
hold back it and poured water all over him severely. Tang Xuhai
looked at him ambiguously and said, "Are you inviting me to take
a bath with you?"
Tang Xuhai saw that the honest person was anxious, and
immediately changed the subject without making teasing, and
said: "This thing is good for you to use to recover from trauma,
but the effect is to stimulate your biological energy to repair your
body. It is us who can directly supplement the energy of the
source cell."
Fu Shiwu said: "It's enough to restore trauma. I can't ask for more.
I will try my best not to let myself suffer fatal injuries that are
difficult to recover. You should also pay attention."
Tang Xuhai looked at his worried eyes and said, "I know, I won't
be so stupid anymore. I'm not on our side. I can live in a
courtyard and enjoy the feeling of letting you serve me."
Fu Shiwu was annoyed and splashed him with water again, and
said, "If you dare to get hurt, let me take care of you!"
Tang Xuhai hurriedly stuffed Fu Shi Wucha into the bed, and the
two of them did not go out the rest of the time, so they put their
heads on their heads and talked to each other warmly for a long
time.
It's a pity that no one except the members of Space City knows
that they are about to embark on a journey to determine the fate of
the earth.
Passing through the astronaut passage, Li Jixian couldn't restrain
the excitement in his heart. Looking at the Kongtian-5 on the
take-off runway, he secretly said to himself: I did it right!
With the help of the staff, they put on the spacesuits, put the
protective devices in place, checked all the details one last time,
and closed the hatch.
A countdown came from the command center, and the time was
approaching every minute, until there was a sound: "Ignition!"
The author has something to say: This year is really a very bad
year, always dealing with hospitals...
The cousin from his family’s hometown fell down after building a
house and was taken to the provincial hospital in the city
overnight.
Tang Xuhai panted and said, "The speed has already risen, how
can I control it! Didn't you think about this problem?"
Tang Xuhai was annoyed, but the team members were very
nervous because of the accident. He couldn't vent his
dissatisfaction, and could only hold back his frustration.
Everyone turned their heads and looked to the other side. A light
red plane suddenly appeared above the earth. From this plane,
aliens were constantly falling out. These aliens were compared to
any alien they faced. There are more sieges.
At this time, a nervous reminder from the staff came in vain from
the communication channel: "It has reached the altitude of the
low-Earth satellite orbit."
Fu Shiwu said, "I have withdrawn after I got out of the gravity of
the earth." He said uncomfortably, "It was too late to withdraw at
that time."
Tang Xuhai said calmly: "Okay, it's not your problem at all. I
haven't had the opportunity to take the actual test before, but
fortunately, this error is not very serious."
The scientists on the other side of the channel didn't dare to speak
at all, they were all dumbfounded and scared. When this flight
plan was originally formulated, on the one hand, the two space
shuttles could take off at the same time, and on the other hand, it
was also to save the time of making rocket boosters. Another
purpose is to prepare for their return trip. You must know that
there is no airstrip over there. They can only let the two of them
reduce the weight of the space shuttle, and then use a metal
bracket to lift it off.
After that, after Tang Xuhai and the others flew over, they
excitedly sent back to the ground the fact that China had
dispatched the space shuttle to the sky by public radio signals.
This completely ignited people's attention to China's flight to the
sky.
At this time, the impact caused by the dark night in China was not
significant, and the developed countries on the back suddenly
became a sensation. People spontaneously prayed for the
unknown heroes of this operation and prayed that this operation
would go smoothly.
When dawn on China's side, through satellite networks, countries
expressed their blessings and admiration to the Chinese
government. The tight news that has been blocked now can no
longer be concealed, and the Huaxia people know the cause and
effect.
After a series of operations, the two space shuttles flew one after
the other towards the light red plane.
After going around, the originally excited team members
completely calmed down. They stared at the channel that kept
sending the aliens to the earth.
"It's really a flat surface." Miao Jia stretched her neck and looked
at it, then turned to look at Shao Le who was sitting next to him
and said, "What are you talking about?"
Miao Jia shook his head and said, "I didn't mean that. Are you
saying that this canopy tunnel is a wormhole in the legend? It can
connect two planets that are no longer in the same universe."
Miao Jia looked at him in surprise and said, "Brother Shao didn't
expect you to know a lot."
Wen Zhaoming turned his head and sneered: "Huo Xi thinks the
same way. I don't want to close the canopy passage. Do you think
it's better not to close it?"
Miao Jia hurriedly shook his head and said, "No, no, no!
Although this thing is good, it doesn't have a life or a blessing."
Tang Xuhai said: "It's all done! It's about to enter the passage!
Close the skylight!"
"Shi Wu!" Tang Xuhai turned his head disapprovingly and said,
"It's too risky. The energy in the passage is too violent and it will
hurt you."
Fu Shiwu said quietly: "It's okay. I use magnetic field
observation. At most, it consumes a little bit more, and it doesn't
hurt me." Tang Xuhai was still worried, and Fu Shiwu promised:
"If I feel wrong. , Stop immediately."
Perceiving spreading along the space shuttle's body, one could see
the energy continuously burning the metal shell. Fu Shiwu's
perception flickered and projected toward the channel.
The ten people in the cabin were chattering with excitement, even
the members of the Xun team who temporarily exchanged seats
were shocked. Because three of the people driving the space
shuttle are all keel members, one of them needs to be switched to
the No.6 when flying. This time, Liu Hong, who is the lead pilot,
has to switch positions.
Tang Xuhai was also proud and happy, wishing to hug Fu Shiwu
and give him a kiss. It's a pity that now he can't leave the driver's
seat, so he can only pretend to be serious and say: "Okay, calm
down! We will reach the exit soon!"
"Keep the angle, turn off the engine, we will wait for a while."
Tang Xuhai said.
Kongtian-5 waited for a while, and saw Kongtian-6 also rush out.
Tang Xuhai breathed a sigh of relief, and contacted Liu
Hongshiwei on Kongtian-6. After confirming that there was
nothing abnormal on both sides, he adjusted the angle and flew
towards Hengtian Star according to the coordinates set in
advance.
The orbit of Constant Sky Star has a star ring composed entirely
of rocks. According to observations, this planet has no satellites.
But because of this bright star ring shining, the night of the
permanent star is not lonely.
With the blessing of Fu Shiwu and Wei Li's ability, the space
shuttle landed in the forest unscathed.
Open the hatch, just in case, they still wear space suits.
Shao Le gave him a helpless look: "How can I pinch you with my
gloves, and I'll give you a suggestion. That tree looks pretty solid,
so I can hit it with your head."
Fu Shiwu carefully stepped on the soil on the ground, which was
very soft, and stepped on a pit. Wen Zhaoming knelt down and
grabbed a handful of soil with his gloved hands: "This soil is so
fertile."
Tang Xuhai walked over and said, "That's certain, the soil layer
formed after years of decayed leaves must be fertile. It's a pity
that aliens don't eat omnivores, or else..."
Liu Mian quickly ran over with the members of the Xundan team
and said, "A bunch of aliens come over there!!"
Liu Mian, Tang Xuhai, and Fu Shiwu rose into the air and flew
directly to deal with the fifth-level aliens flying in the air, while
the others dealt with the rest.
Miao Jia also drew out the standard gun and started shooting.
Although his marksmanship was not very accurate, he also killed
several third-level aliens. These aliens are probably because there
are no natural enemies all year round, and they are not as flexible
as the third-level aliens that have invaded the earth, knowing to
dodge these dangerous bullets.
Miao Jia looked at the few that he had killed, and put the gun
back. The guns they carried this time were all modified source
energy cartridge guns. But compared to Fu Shiwu's extravagant
body made of steel porcelain, only the barrel of the gun they used
was made of steel porcelain, which was still a thin layer. But such
a simple change will not cause deformation problems, and energy
bombs can be used. Even so, they will not have the problem of
insufficient ammunition.
Compared with Zhou Qi, their team not only has more personnel,
more firepower, and its own abilities are also more elite. Dealing
with this small group of hundreds of aliens, the battle was over
within ten minutes.
Liu Peiqi sighed and said, "Looking at how easy it is to deal with
so many Level 3 aliens today, and then think about the previous
siege of tens of thousands of aliens with Level 3 aliens, it really
feels like a world away."
Liu Mian took off the space suit and said, "Don't take it lightly.
These aliens are because they have never seen people, so they are
so stupid. When they meet a large lair, the number of aliens can
pile us up."
Seeing that he took the lead in taking off the space suit, the others
began to take off too. Tang Xuhai looked at it and said to Shi Wu,
"Take it off, this space suit is too obstructive to combat."
Fu Shiwu took off the spacesuit with a sound. The spacesuit that
was taken off was not littered, but they carefully collected it and
put it into the space shuttle.
Because the plan was to follow Zhou Qi's route, after identifying
the direction, everyone carried a backpack and walked towards
the position of the outpost.
The author has something to say: The family’s cousin was rescued
for five hours. Although he was off the operating table, the doctor
said that the hope was only 1%, and the family came back and
said that his pupils were dilated.
Fu Shiwu didn't know if they were walking along the path Zhou
Qi and the others had walked, but after a few months, the growth
of plants had completely covered up the previous traces.
The outpost was built very well by Zhou Qi and the others. The
entire mountain was hollowed out by relying on the mountain,
and the outer protection was also very strong. If the aliens were to
attack, it would be no problem for a while.
Twenty people stood before the outpost, and there were traces of
seniors burying pots and cooking on the ground. They watched in
silence for a while, and Liu Mian instructed everyone to clean and
camp.
After walking in the forest for several days, they didn't sleep well
at night. After all, they didn't bring sleeping bags this time, only a
warm cloak to keep out the cold.
Tang Xuhai smiled and said, "What's the difference? The field
survival training of astronauts is too trivial compared to ours. We
had to carry heavy loads during training. Sometimes we tried to
compete with special forces of different systems. Beware of your
opponents digging holes."
Beauty is in the eyes of the lover, and the ancients sincerely did
not deceive me. Fu Shiwu sighed.
Liu Mian came over and said, "There is a stream more than two
hundred meters to the north. Do you want to take a bath?"
Liu Mian glanced at him and said, "You have your share, what's
the hurry?"
Liu Mian and Wei Li, Tang Xuhai and Shi Wu, the remaining few
people walked to the edge of a stream of more than two hundred
meters to take a bath.
The water was quite cold, but it was all the elders who jumped
directly into the water naked and started taking a bath happily.
There are several big trees growing by the stream, and the terrain
is relatively hidden. The two lovers keep a distance from the other
people without a trace. Taking a bath has solved some personal
problems.
Tang Xuhai's hand was on Fu Shiwu's smooth back|stretched
ambiguously, and Fu Shiwu's voice made him feel unstable: "You
can't rub your back properly? Don't touch it."
Tang Xuhai said innocently: "I didn't touch it, I'm going to rub
your back seriously. It's you who are thinking about it."
Fu Shiwu slapped the water with anger, and made people not take
a good bath. Fu Shiwu turned around and shook his hand towards
Tang Xuhai.
"!" Tang Xuhai stiffened suddenly. He died on his own, and was
abruptly seized by Fu Shiwu. This would only please him and
blink at Fu Shiwu.
After a while, the two of them reached into the water to wash
away the stains on their hands.
Fu Shiwu breathed slowly and steadily, and said coldly, "Are you
still taking a bath?"
The two of them were ten meters away from the others, and Fu
Shiwu only had time to shout: "Aliens are here." There was a
sway of branches and leaves in the forest, and a large group of
aliens rushed out.
There was no time to pick up the gun. Fu Shiwu directly
condensed it into spikes with his perception ability, and pierced it
towards the alien head.
The others were much more embarrassed than these two, and
could only fight naked, but Liu Mian and Wei Li simply did not
come out. When the fight was over here, I came over late.
The other naked buddies, take a look at the dirt on Teng Nuo's
dodge. When they went into the water one after another, one
person said, "Do you think Qin Ruo knows that a group of aliens
will block us in the water?"
The man gritted his teeth and said, "This guy, he didn't even
remind us!!"
Everyone geared up, waiting to go back to clean up Qin Ruo.
However, when they returned to the outpost, Qin Ruo smiled and
said, "I knew you were going to wash for so long. Let's eat. The
food is ready, and I will keep you warm."
Miao Jia asked Qin Ruo curiously: "Can you really figure out that
they will meet aliens when they take a bath?"
Qin Ruo said: "It's just a vague feeling. Actually, my hunch is not
very clear, but it's generally quite accurate."
Liu Mian said angrily: "It's not you who are unlucky anyway!"
Qin Ruo said with a grin: "Oh, why are you so careful. Isn't it
easy for you to deal with such a wave of aliens? If we, Miao Jia,
two ordinary people are going to be hurt over there. Two may be
Injured, and easy to deal with, anyone knows how to choose? Or
are you affected by something unspeakable?" After speaking, he
looked at Liu Mian's waist.
Liu Mian rolled his eyes: "Shut up! Next time there will be such a
thing, say in advance, don't make an afterthought."
Qin Ruo accepted it when he saw it, nodded and said, "I see."
The next day, Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu had a small meeting with
Liu Mian and Wei Litong.
Fu Shiwu said, "We came out of the forest and took a bath
yesterday, and we encountered 20 waves of aliens. Compared to
Zhou Qi, they are almost two to three times the difference. It is
reasonable to say that only a few have passed. It’s impossible to
spend two to three times as much time as the nesting time, right?"
Liu Mian raised his eyebrows and said, "I think I know why."
When the other three people looked at him, Wei Li said, "Don't
sell it, say."
Liu Mian hooked his lips and said, "This is very simple. Zhou Qi
and the others did not deal with the corpses after killing Alien.
According to our understanding of Alien, they are not taboo to
cannibalize corpses of the same kind. This route appears. With
food that can make them eat their stomachs, so according to their
habits, they will definitely attract many aliens to this route."
Tang Xuhai calmly said, "It's not necessary. Not to mention the
gathering of more alien groups along the way, just say that the
other large lairs that have been alarmed, the high-level aliens are
more vigilant, and it is not conducive to our actions."
Fu Shiwu thought for a while and said, "Then change the route?"
Wei Li said: "Even if you want to change the route, you can't get
too close to this route. There must be a lot of aliens radiating
nearby that are looking for food."
Fu Shiwu said: "Although more aliens will cause them to kill each
other, but once a food target appears, these aliens can instead
unite."
Tang Xuhai said: "Then go out again, Zhou Qi and the others can
come out. We have better equipment and higher level than them.
There is no reason why we can't do it."
Liu Mian glanced at Fu Shiwu and said, "There are two people,
Qin Ruo and Fu Shiwu, who are navigating and scanning one by
one. It cannot be safer."
So the matter was settled, and the results of the small meeting
were communicated to a dozen other people, and no one had any
objections. Li Jixian did not express any opinions, and performed
his duties on time every day to check the health of these team
members. Although everyone felt that he was as strong as a cow,
he was obediently let him check. Even for Tang Xuhai and Fu
Shiwu, Li Jixian was careful and did not omit.
Tang Xuhai observed him several times, and finally let go of his
guard.
The effect of this trick is not small, except for one unlucky one,
they have never encountered a group of aliens pushed up from
behind.
Tang Xuhai said in a deep voice, "No, it took too long to dig the
tunnel. Our supplies can't support that long. Other things are easy
to say, mainly salt, not enough."
Can I just rush through? Fu Shiwu's eyebrows wrinkled fiercely.
Liu Mian hugged his arms and said, "And there is another
uncertain factor, that is the seventh-level Alien Emperor. Now I
can’t see it here. We can also see from the video that Alien
Emperor can launch invisible gas bullets. , Belongs to the group
attack type. If we are blocked in unfavorable terrain by then, we
will only have a dead end."
Fu Shiwu nodded firmly and said: "Yes, just take the empty road!
Except for the fifth-level alien. Including the sixth-level and
seventh-level alien emperor, they can't fly. Relatively speaking,
flying can also avoid the fifth-level alien. The danger of the
attack."
The more Liu Mian thought about it, the more he felt that this
idea was a good idea. He couldn't help but nodded and said,
"That's right! The advantages of taking the empty road outweigh
the disadvantages, it is a good way!"
Tang Xuhai said: "Take your mentality right! Don't always think
about relying on external forces for granted, but pay more
attention to strengthening your own abilities! Only in this way can
your chances of survival be improved. I know that you played in
Peicheng before. After air combat, I have enjoyed the
convenience. Why don’t you think too much about mastering the
special flying device as soon as possible, and just want to let Vice
Captain Wei put a spell on you, so lazy! Listen! No one can
guarantee that we won’t be in the next action. Disperse action. At
that time, there will be no Deputy Captain Wei and Shi Wu's
ability. Are you going to wait for death on the spot? Or simply
feed the alien? Can you be a little promising?! Are you unweaned
children?!"
The old keel players were blushing when they were reprimanded,
and even the members of the Xundan team bowed their heads
embarrassedly.
Liu Mian said coldly: "Fortunately, I found out that you have
these problems at this time. They are all used to you!"
Fu Shiwu rubbed his forehead and said, "We can't make you
regress even further because of us. Isn't this our sin?"
Liu Hong said with shame: "If it weren't for being criticized by
Captain Tang today, I hadn't realized that I had such a mentality
unconsciously. Captain, don't worry! I promise not to do it again."
Tang Xuhai's heart was still filled with anger, and these team
members regarded the two as nanny! He sullen his face and
nodded, believing that after this beating, these people will correct
their mentality, so the matter is over.
Next, I took out the special flying device from the backpack. This
device was simplified by Ouyang Cheng and the flight experts of
Space City. It uses a new source molecular energy device to
provide power, which is lighter than the previous small rocket
ejector. , The structure is simpler. Helping each other to put on the
device, even Fu Shiwu, Tang Xuhai and Liu Mian, who could fly,
also put on a suit.
Wei Li patted the runes one by one, and twenty aliens flew into
the sky. Just as soon as it took off, it attracted the attention of the
fifth-level aliens in the distance. The flying alien screamed, and a
group of fifth-level aliens flew over.
Air combat is Liu Mian's skill, almost dexterous, Liu Mian took
away fifty or sixty aliens. The remaining players unite in pairs to
form a formation that cleverly separates the aliens.
Tang Xuhai took a look, then glanced at Fu Shiwu, and the two
led away a large group in one direction.
The four leaders all attacked in groups, and the killing team
members were full of enthusiasm, and their morale rose
immediately. The fighting passion erupted by the **** team
members was unexpected. After two hours of fighting, this side of
the lair was completely killed. The remaining five-level aliens
were afraid of their power. They actually fell into the nest one
after another and flinched.
Liu Hong carried a hot gun, unbelievable, and said after a long
while: "It's nothing more than that!"
Liu Mian panted and said, "Don't delay, take advantage of the
empty road to be cleared, and hurry over."
The white beam of light that directly leads to the sky gets closer
and closer, and the closer it is, the more it appears that the white
beam of light has a huge and unparalleled sense of oppression.
Liu Mian nodded, looking at the players who looked a little tired
after the excitement, and said: "Go there for a short rest."
After Li Jixian rested for a while, he got up and started to treat the
players one by one. Li Jixian joined the team one month late. At
first, he didn't even communicate with other people very much.
Later, although he slowly integrated into the group, other people
were so sullen for the whole day. There is no rejection, but you
can't get close.
These days, Li Jixian has been doing his duty to check their
bodies, and now he is using his powers to heal the wounds of the
injured, which immediately makes people feel good.
Liu Mian said: "Li Jixian, even if those guys who are not
seriously injured are bandaged, your abilities will also consume a
lot. If you continue to use it, you will be overdrawn, and it will be
slower to recover."
Several other people who haven't healed the injuries said, "Yes,
you can rest. We can deal with this injury by ourselves."
After dealing with the last wounded in his hand, Li Jixian walked
to the corner and sat down. He sighed, leaning against the rock
wall of the cave with exhaustion, and other people thoughtfully
did not talk to him when he saw him resting. Fu Shiwu looked at
him, got up and walked over. Hearing his footsteps, Li Jixian
opened his eyes.
Fu Shiwu took out a few potions from his pocket and handed
them to him, "Take them, I can't use these source molecule energy
potions."
Fu Shiwu said: "These can be used for you to directly restore the
abilities, and for me to use it is only a simple function of restoring
trauma. Good steel will naturally be used on the blade. I use these
medicines for overkill, here you are!" Unable to refuse, he stuffed
the medicine bottle into Li Jixian's hand.
Li Jixian's heart was moved, holding those potion bottles in his
hand, he felt as heavy as a thousand catties.
Miao Jia also came over and said, "Just take it. You are now the
role of a'nanny'. These'blue bottles' with restoring abilities are
naturally given priority to you." Anyway, Fu Shi Wu's blue It is a
waste to use this if it is different from them.
Fu Shiwu hurriedly pressed his hand and said, "No! I have left
two more, they are enough for rubbing the wounds. More is a
waste."
Tang Xuhai didn't earn money from him, and it was really useless
for Fu Shiwu to hold this medicine.
Li Jixian didn't know the blue bottle of the nurse, he just knew
that Fu Shiwu had given him most of the energy potions he used
to recover. How could this not touch him.
Regardless of what Fu Shiwu was for, Li Jixian took down his
gift. He carefully put all the medicine bottles that Fu Shiwu gave
him into his pocket and put them away.
After eating and drinking water to rest, the night passed without a
word. It may be that the previous blow was too much. One night,
An An Shengsheng, everyone rested well, and basically recovered
their abilities.
Liu Mian asked Wen Zhaoming to light up the fire, and everyone
gathered together. Tang Xuhai said, "The rest depends on whether
this channel can be blown up."
Wei Li shook his head and said, "It's not that easy. If it can be
destroyed by just pressing a bomb, Zhou Qi can do it by himself."
Fu Shiwu said in a deep voice, "You can only know what is going
on until you see it."
Liu Mian said, "In any case, be vigilant. Wei Li, give everyone a
protective seal."
Wei Li nodded, took out a stack of yellow paper cut out only the
size of a bookmark, lowered his head and muttered something,
then tapped his finger on the stack of paper. The yellow surface
paper was slightly lit up with golden brilliance.
Wei Li sent a copy to everyone's hand, and then said, "This rune
can withstand a fatal attack."
Liu Hong collected this small note and said, "One time is
enough!"
After charging for one night, the energy of the flying device was
full again. After being fully equipped, everyone left the crypt and
flew towards the passage.
Fu Shiwu raised his eyes and looked at the huge beam of light
that plunged into the sky and said, "Shall we go and take a look?"
Liu Mian looked back at him and said, "Don't stumble on the
beam of light. You may be sent into the passage as soon as you
reach it."
Miao Jia said jokingly: "Maybe he will be sent back to Earth
directly then."
"Huh?" Liu Hong said in a puzzled voice: "How did the aliens get
in directly? When they landed on the earth, they were still
wrapped in a membrane. How did this membrane appear?"
After a few people were silent for a while, Wei Li said, "I don't
know, maybe there is a special mechanism?"
This is a mystery. It's a pity that they didn't come to reveal the
secret, but to blow up this passage.
These first-level aliens are not good at jumping, and they simply
can't reach them.
The two teams separated, circled the beam of light, and then
returned to the starting point to meet.
Fu Shiwu groaned for a moment, and said, "It seems that the thing
is at the bottom of the beam of light. My perception is blocked
from the outside and can't go in. I can't see what's inside."
Liu Mian said simply, "It doesn't matter, let's try it first!"
So Liu Hong and Bai Qifeng and Tang Xuhai started to assemble
the bomb. Don't look down on the size of this bomb, but once it
explodes, its power is no less than a nuclear warhead.
"You think it's all the same as you." Tang Xuhai said without
raising his eyes, and put the core part into the assembled shell
with his hands firmly, "OK."
He held a fruit-sized energy bomb with one hand, raised his chin,
and said, "How to send it down?"
Liu Mian thought about it for a while and said, "Zhou Hengou,
use your gold power to control this bomb and place it on the edge
of the beam of light."
It is not easy to blast them away, there are too many. A dozen
people flew above and bombed wildly, finally freeing up an open
space.
"Let it go." Zhou Hengou breathed a sigh of relief, and just such a
small gesture made him sweat profusely. There was no way to put
too much pressure, an accidental ability touched the core and
killed them all.
Liu Mian said, "Let's step back a little bit to the edge of the
previous crypt. After a while, Tang Xuhai, you support a metal
shield, and Ali puts another layer of amulet on it."
The two responded, and everyone flew back.
Although the place where the bomb was placed has been cleaned
up, the alien behind is still walking towards the center and will be
there soon. At that time, the bomb might be pushed inside, so they
flew very fast. Kancan fell to the edge of the crypt, and Liu Mian
said to Miao Jia: "Blow up!"
"boom--"
"Bah!" Tang Xuhai vomited the dirt that accidentally got on his
lips, Fu Shiwu sat up in a daze, Tang Xuhai wiped his mouth, bent
over and picked him up.
Full of hope, they pushed aside the collapsed stone cave, but they
were disappointed by the scene of the goal. Everything on the
surface, plants and rocks are all turned into powder, and there is a
large radial scorched earth on the ground. But the huge white
beam of light stood there unscathed.
The large tracts of aliens were all burned to ashes, and the sky
was misty, and smoke and dust kept falling.
"Hold your face." Liu Mian said with an urn covering his face.
There was no more life on this land, and the task force simply ran
from the ground to the beam of light. The place to prevent the
bomb has become a deep pit, but the beam of light next to it has
nothing to do. Even the beam of light exposed from the bottom of
the deep pit is still a white column without knowing the stroke.
"Hey~~~ This is really weird!" Liu Hong touched his chin and
squatted in the pit, looking at the white beam of light inquiringly.
Other people also dispersed. Some even took a detour to look
behind the column. Because of the white beam of light, there was
even a small area that was not affected by the explosion.
Qin Ruo followed behind a few people and looked at the intact
surface. The edges were scorched by the high temperature.
Although the middle piece was also unclearly burned by the high
temperature, the plants appeared to be in a state of wilting, but the
whole was not harmed.
Qin Ruoruo felt a bit, he stared at the white beam of light on this
side, and suddenly showed an expression of extreme fear.
Qin Ruo struggled desperately from the sight that trapped him,
and a gulp of effort came up: "Puff--"
The team member who squatted and studied the ground with him
on his back heard the movement and turned his head back and
was shocked: "Qin Ruo! Why did you vomit blood?!"
The team members ran towards him, but Qin Ruo shook his head
desperately, and the team members anxiously grabbed his arm:
"Where are you injured? Internal injury?"
Qin Ruo gathered a little strength and shouted loudly: "Run!
Alien Emperor..."
With a muffled sound of " !", several people burst into a burst of
golden smoke and dust, and Wei Li's amulet was broken.
The other team members were hit by the alien emperor’s tentacles
without reacting at all. Qin Ruo coughed up a mouthful of blood,
stretched out his hand and pushed away the hand of the team
member who was supporting him, and yelled them to wake them
up: "Run!" !!!"
Only then did the other team members react from the shock, and
ran away from their legs, manipulating the flying device while
running.
They were just too surprised just now. After reacting, they acted
quickly and effectively. These people swish into the sky under
their feet, and they didn't care that their movements were
inflexible.
No one noticed that Qin Ruo had no strength at all, and stood still
and did not move.
The Alien Emperor's beautiful face lowered his head and swept
him silently, and Qin Ruo was suddenly taken away and fell to the
ground.
The Alien Sovereign didn't stop much, and took a big step to
chase the team members who were flying in the sky. While
chasing it, there was a sizzling sound, and one after another gas
bombs hit the team members flying in the air.
Without Wei Li's blessing, their movements are not sensitive. The
gas bomb hit the body and penetrated from behind, exploded in
the chest, the blood was taken away with the broken bones and
internal organs with this force. There was no room to say a word,
and the player fell to the ground and convulsed a few times.
The fierce battle here, the back of the beam of light is almost
inaudible, the Alien Emperor's speed is not very fast, but its gas
bomb is too terrible, it is just hanging them.
Zhou Hengou of the Xun team gritted his teeth, turned around and
rushed towards the alien emperor, shouting loudly: "I'll hold it!
You go find the captain!!!"
He didn't think about anything, only one thought, and that was to
warn the leader and them!
The players behind him were shot down one by one, and the gas
bombs even flew past his body. After making a big arc and
avoiding a wave of gas bombs, Shao Le finally saw the person on
the edge of the big hole of the beam of light.
"puff!"
There was a huge impact behind Shao Le, and the huge force
burst his chest, pushing him across the sky, and falling to the
ground like a rag doll.
"Shao Le!!!"
The Alien Emperor turned the corner and finally appeared in front
of the players on the side of the beam. At this time, the original
team of twenty people now only has fifteen people left.
Unprepared, the Alien Emperor swept over with a gas bullet, but
only a few people here were able to react, dodge the past by
relying on battle intuition, while several others were directly hit.
Liu Hong was frightened in a cold sweat, he could only lie down
on the bottom of the pit in a hurry, avoiding a wave of gas bombs.
They didn’t see the Alien Emperor when they came over, and they
all agreed that it was probably not nearby. After all, the place
where Zhou Qi and the others met the Alien Emperor was not in
the same direction as them, and the beam of light was not as close
to them as Zhou Qi. Just passed the large lair. Therefore, it was
judged that the alien emperor might be wandering or patrolling in
this large area just like when Zhou Qi and the others met.
According to their knowledge, once the beam of light entered, it
would be sent to the earth. In any case, they did not expect that
the alien emperor not only happened to escape the explosion
inside the beam of light, but also unexpectedly attacked five
people far away from the others.
The power of the energy bomb explosion is too great, even if the
alien emperor doesn't know where they are going, they are
confident that they can kill the alien emperor together.
The alien emperor moved his long legs, waved several tentacles,
and rushed over frantically.
Liu Mian rolled on the ground, and jumped up and ran to the side
with his hands on the ground: "Don't fight melee with it!!! Stay
away! Keep away fucking!!!" He uttered a **** rarely.
To tell the truth, the alien emperor did not move fast, but its
tentacles attack basically had no dead ends in close quarters. The
task force standing in front of the battle was only smashed into a
sieve. But when they fly high, they have completely become a
target in the air. Yesterday, how cool they were when they
attacked the fifth-level alien in a group, and how miserable they
were being hit by the alien emperor now.
Liu Mian was right and couldn't fight melee. Fu Shiwu flew to
Liu Peiqi's side and said quickly: "Use your grass net to interfere
with it!"
Fu Shiwu took a breath and yelled at Liu Mian: "The woods can
overcome it!"
Liu Mian had already seen it. He was standing on the ground, the
branches on his body swiftly thrusting towards the ground.
The alien emperor was bound by the grass net that dropped from
the head, and it was struggling. This grass net Liu Peiqi had
strengthened again, and it was much tougher than the previous
one, but even so, it was also torn apart by the alien emperor.
The tentacles on the alien emperor were trapped by the grass net,
and they moved their feet, unable to match their speed. So there
was a scream, a huge gas bomb condensed, and even caused
distortions in the air. This gas bomb can no longer be called a gas
bomb, but has become a gas wall, standing in front of the alien
emperor.
The alien emperor broke away from the grass net, anger burning
in its eyes. Fu Shiwu's dive to attack it was undoubtedly a kind of
provocation. It attracted all its anger, and the gas wall turned into
hundreds of gas bombs and sprayed towards Fu Shiwu.
And Fu Shiwu did not live up to his trust. One dive drew most of
the alien emperor’s attention, and the remaining attacks exploded
beyond the limit when Tang Xuhai burned his physical energy,
and dodged one by one. past.
The tentacles that attacked him from the front side should be
broken immediately, and a pillar of blood spurted out, dyeing his
silver armor red. After rising to the highest point, Tang Xuhai
twisted his waist and slapped away the tentacles that had attacked
from behind with a huge sword, and then landed a few steps
behind the alien queen.
While flying in the air, Fu Shiwu watched as the light blue energy
bombs collided with the alien emperor’s gas bombs, exploding
into clusters of sparks, and the rest of the gas bombs continued to
fly towards him without any loss. . Fu Shiwu gazes sharply, and a
rain of magnetic arrows suddenly appears, stubbornly undertaking
this wave of attacks from the Alien Emperor.
Bai Qifeng nodded, riskingly ran into the alien emperor's attack
instead, lay down on the ground and pressed his hands to the
ground vigorously, continuously strengthening the soil under the
willow tree roots.
Wen Zhaoming took a step forward and folded his hands together
to form a huge fireball. He threw the fireball out. The big fireball
lightly hit the air wall, and a flame rolled down along the outline
of the air wall and burned violently.
Two of the alien emperor’s tentacles were cut off by Tang Xuhai,
and its movements were no longer flawless. Fu Shiwu fell back
from the sky, and at a glance saw the vitality of its movement!
The attacks of other people were blocked outside the gas wall.
How should he give Tang Xuhai a hint?
At this time, Wen Zhaoming's raging fire, known as the flame of
hell, kept burning the air wall, forcing the Alien Emperor to use
the air wall to resist.
Since the magnetic energy can be consumed with the gas bomb,
then his magnetic energy can also consume the thickness of the
opponent's gas wall. Originally, the air wall was burned to a thin
layer by Wen Zhaoming, but Fu Shiwu broke a hole in such a
prick, and there was an obvious empty space in Wen Zhaoming's
flame.
opportunity! !
Fu Shiwu narrowed his eyes and simply passed through the gap
caused by the shortage of two tentacles. He raised his head,
leaned his body on his side, and raised his hands. Muzzle sparks
burst!
With a muffled sound of "puff~~", an energy bomb exploded on
the alien emperor and a shallow blood pit appeared.
Regardless of it, Tang Xuhai let out an angry cry and slammed the
giant sword into the alien emperor's heart!
"Squeak~~~~" The alien emperor yelled, and the air wall "bomb"
disappeared. It shook its upper body twice, unwilling to accept a
mouth, and a huge gas bomb sprayed at Fu Shiwu. Past.
This was too sudden, and neither Fu Shiwu nor Tang Xuhai
expected that the Alien Emperor would do his best to attack
before he died.
Tang Xuhai yelled: "Shi Wu!" Throwing down the sword in his
hand, he rushed towards Fu Shiwu. However, his action was too
late, and the huge gas bullet hit Fu Shiwu fiercely!
"Shi Wu!!" Tang Xuhai rushed over in horror.
The moment the gas bomb flew over, the protective charm given
by Wei Li took effect, and a burst of golden smoke flashed past,
resisting most of the attacks from the gas bomb. The power of the
gas bullet was too great. Although Fu Shiwu had escaped the
mortal blow, he was still impacted by the power of the gas bullet
and fell back.
Fu Shiwu fell to the ground fiercely, and his internal organs were
tumbling with the huge impact.
"Shi Wu!" Tang Xuhai had already rushed over at this moment,
and carefully reached out his hand to help him: "Are you okay?"
Fu Shiwu was lying on the ground, and Tang Xuhai knelt beside
him. No one cared about that Alien Emperor anymore, and
everyone ran towards Fu Shiwu.
"Head! Are you okay?" A few of the dragon bones rushed over to
care.
"Don't move... I..." Fu Shiwu said, he breathed out and said, "Just
let me relax."
Miao Jia nodded and said, "Yes, fortunately, our regimental leader
and deputy regiment are either at the sixth or fifth-level peak, and
Captain Liu Mian and the fifth-level peak, otherwise it would be
impossible for us to kill this alien emperor."
In the battle just now, even if everyone else had tried their best, it
didn't work at all. It was either dissipated by the Alien Emperor's
gas bullets or blocked by the gas wall. Except for Liu Peiqi, they
can't even play a trick.
Zhen Zi, who was talking to him, saw that he fell into silence. He
turned to look at him and realized that his eyes were red: "What's
the matter? Are you hurt?"
Miao Jia sniffed: "No, I just thought about Shao Le always
willing to be with us when discussing something in the past..."
Miao Jia grinned and said, "Don't worry, I still want to go back
and pursue Sister Wang."
Zhen Zi's face changed and said, "Don't say anything like this
kind of flag!"
After seeing the Alien Emperor, Liu Hong walked over and said,
"Now the Alien Emperor is dead, there should be no threats
around here. Here are a few people, let's collect the remains of the
dead."
He said angrily: "Tang Xuhai! Are you a bit too courageous now!
Fighting is a move to kill you! Twice! You did it twice just now!
If you really want to die, don't let me see you! Where are you
willing to die!"
Seeing Fu Shiwu angrily, Tang Xuhai not only was not nervous at
all, but his heart was hot and he was not happy.
This kiss brings the warmth of the fight and the comfort to each
other, it is very romantic. It's a pity that the surrounding audience
was not moved, but was a little frightened and dumbfounded.
Although the relationship between the two people is almost
known, it is also a secret. At this moment, the two of them
actually kissed in full view, so what makes the single dog love.
Liu Mian and Wei Li looked at each other, curled the corners of
their lips, and left silently. The other team members watched these
two intimately, after a while, they walked away boringly.
After a long while, his lips parted, Fu Shiwu gasped and stared at
Tang Xuhai with moist eyes: "Don't want to use this trick to get
through."
When Fu Shiwu asked him to say this, he said stupidly: "A tacit
understanding?" He really didn't realize it. It's just that at that time
he really believed that Tang Xuhai would find out after reading
his prompts. Could this be a tacit understanding?
Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "It's just a tacit understanding. This
shows that we understand and trust each other. You should be
happy."
Let Tang Xuhai say that, Fu Shiwu did feel the joy, the tacit
understanding formed by understanding and trusting each other.
Fu Shiwu was suddenly very happy, as happy as after kissing
Tang Xuhai in the clouds that day.
At this time, Bai Qifeng suddenly ran over: "Come here! Qin Ruo
is still alive!"
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu let people go in, and Li Jixian was
sweating profusely to treat Qin Ruo.
Qin Ruo wasn't so much alive as to say that he didn't die. Unlike
the other four, he was directly hit by a gas bomb, but was flew
away by the alien emperor with his tentacles.
Qin Ruo's injuries were serious, and the alien tentacles were all
barbed, and the alien emperor was no exception. A large piece of
flesh was torn from his body by the barb, and the bones inside his
body were all shredded.
With sadness on Liu Mian's face, he asked, "Can you save it?"
Li Jixian shook his head silently, and immediately the eyes of the
surrounding players were red. The previous players died simply,
without any pain. And Qin Ruo insisted till now, they only felt
more uncomfortable in their eyes.
Qin Ruo lost a lot of blood, his face was pale, his eyes were
staring straight at Li Jixian, his fingers struggling to lift up and
hooked to the pockets of Li Jixian's clothes, who was kneeling
next to him with his body low.
Liu Mian leaned over and said in an unstable tone, "Qin Ruo,
what do you want?"
"Cough cough~" Qin Ruo choked part of the medicine. Liu Mian
and Wei Li approached him, and Wei Li said with tears in his
eyes: "Qin Ruo, what do you want to say?"
Qin Ruo seemed to be returning to the light, raising his arm and
pointing to the northwest direction, and said, "There...the way to
solve the dilemma is in that direction...Remember, when there is
no direction, go there..."
Zhen Zi and Miao Jia burst into tears. Although Qin Ruo came in
under the name of an expert in geography and meteorology, they
all knew that Qin Ruo was not in this major at all. He is a
well-known actor and never heard that he knows this knowledge.
However, he helped them a lot with his miraculous prediction of
good and bad hunches along the way. Unexpectedly, the others
are going to be dying, and they are still thinking about pointing
directions.
Wei Li held his hand, nodded and said, "Okay...I remember it."
Qin Ruo put down his arm, and he laughed and said, "I knew it
would be like this... I felt it when I came... But I must come, I
must complete my mission..."
With a smile, he slowly closed his eyes.
Fu Shiwu finally couldn't help it, turned his head and hugged
Tang Xuhai's shoulder and started crying.
The author has something to say: Qin Ruo's ability can only be
effective when he sees it, so he can only give the final guidance
when he sees the alien emperor.
The smoke and dust of the explosion in the sky rose to a high
level, and the foggy sky had not cleared for a long time. It seemed
that they were also lamenting the departure of these people.
Although sad for the loss of their comrades in arms, their mission
has not yet been completed. There was no clue about closing the
canopy passage, and because of their explosion, there was a piece
of scorched earth nearby, and there were no edible plants.
Although Liu Peiqi brought some grain seeds, so that they could
be full. It is still the problem, the quantity of salt is restricted, and
their time is running out.
Fu Shiwu, Tang Xuhai, Liu Mian, and Wei Li had four people
studying around the beam of light for a long time, but they had no
clue.
Because of the big bang, there was no alien set foot here for a
long time, so they didn't need to be distracted.
These days, they try to throw things in, and try to tie things in
with ropes, and then pull them out. Of course, the result was not
ideal, because the power inside the tunnel, the end of the beam
that entered the beam was torn to pieces by the energy inside.
Liu Mian walked up to him and asked, "How long can the salt we
carry last?"
Tang Xuhai said: "Save some food, you can eat for a month and a
half."
Liu Mian looked back and said, "If we can't find a way to install
the bomb today, we will go northwest."
After hearing this, Fu Shiwu nodded and said, "I can only hope
that Qin Ruo will say the direction before his death."
Wei Li sat next to the fire and said, “Don’t worry too much about
the salt problem, not to mention that there are reserves on the
space shuttle. If we really cannot solve it for a while, we have to
fight for a long time. This planet is so big, we should be able to.
There are salt. Salt mines, salt pits, and finally we go to the beach
to dry a batch of salt."
Salt is a problem. Another problem is that they can only eat plants
and not meat for the time being, but it is impossible to not eat
meat all the time, right? Apart from small birds, there are only
insects on Constant Light. Will it be time to eat alien meat? The
thought of this made Wei Li feel bad.
Wen Zhaoming considered it a long way, and said: "If you can't
find salt on land, you must consider going to the beach to sun salt
as soon as possible. This place is inland, so we can't walk there on
foot, and we need to fly a space shuttle."
The aliens in the large lair were also affected, and all the aliens
were shrunk in the remaining two-thirds.
When this change allowed them to pass again, they clearly felt
that the density of the fifth-level aliens had become higher.
However, facing the Alien Emperor, once again fighting the
fifth-level Alien made them more confident and more willing to
fight.
Liu Mian chewed on the dried meat and said, "I haven't seen
anyone before, and I haven't had natural enemies for a long time.
They just didn't adapt for a while. When they get acquainted with
people, maybe we will be chased into the sky. Ran away."
Tang Xuhai agreed: "The aliens in these large nests are not the
same as those that split out, and they don't wander around like the
ones on the earth. But when they discover the existence of our
prey, they will definitely come out and attack us. ."
Fu Shiwu sorted out his thoughts and said: "The grades of these
aliens are very obvious, even aliens with different grades have
different body structures. This difference is not caused by
different births. You can see the ones we have just hatched from
eggs. The aliens that come out are all exactly the same. Dr. Zuo
said before that the evolutionary ability of aliens is very strong,
and this evolutionary gene, every alien has..."
Tang Xuhai understood what he meant: "You mean, now that the
Alien Emperor is dead, there will be a new Level 6 Alien that will
evolve into a Level 7 Alien?!"
Liu Mian said with some enlightenment: "So it seems that the
fifth-level aliens are more aggressive, and it is also because the
alien emperor who suppressed them near their lair has died, so
they are more active!"
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "No, this kind of evolution
will not be completed so quickly. I mean, if this planet is so big,
will there be an evolutionary alien emperor."
The jerky in Zhen Zi's hand fell, and Miao Jia said with a dry
smile: "Head, this joke is not funny at all!"
Miao Jia wailed, just because it was not a joke, it was more scary!
Tang Xuhai nodded and said, "This plain is very dense. But it's
not just this plain on this planet. On other continents, there are
likely to be other alien gathering places, and there are probably
others. Alien emperor."
Shi Wei of the Xun team touched his face and said, "Even if it is,
as long as it is not necessary, we don't need to fight it, right?"
Fortunately, for the time being, they don't have to consider this
issue. As they get farther and farther away from the light beam,
the scale of the alien nest gradually decreases, and gradually even
the nest disappears.
Entering the mountains where only the nesting and alien activities
are active, the number of encounters with aliens has gradually
decreased.
After another day, Miao Jia said uncontrollably, "We have been
walking for more than ten days and have found nothing. If we go
on like this, the salt will not be enough."
On the way, they did not find salty land or salt mines, because
there were no large mammals, and they could not find salty soil
based on the habits of animals. The emotions of the team
members are obviously floating. Although they are not afraid of
death, they are also worthy of death. At least they die in a
vigorous battle with the alien. Lack of salt will reduce their
combat effectiveness. If they are defeated and died for this reason,
they will be very unwilling.
Fu Shiwu looked at Tang Xuhai helplessly, and then asked Liu
Mian, "Are we going back?"
Standing there, Liu Mian thought for a while and said, "There are
very few aliens around here, so let's reduce the salt intake to
two-thirds from today, so that you can walk for another three
days." Mian looked at the hesitant players and said: "I know what
you are worried about, don't worry, when the salt intake returns to
a constant level when we return, the weight should be enough for
us to go back."
Liu Mian's eyes lit up, and he didn't hold back and gave him a
vicious kiss. Wei Li glared at him angrily.
After walking for another three days, the weather became drier
and the wind and sand gradually increased. They crossed the
vegetation-rich mountains and entered into a Gobi that was
entirely rocky.
The barrenness is full of eyes, sparse plants grow on the ground,
and all are huge rocky mountains at a glance.
However, Qin Ruo did not live up to their trust after all. At the
end of his perception, a spectacular sight appeared in Fu Shiwu's
mind.
The excited team members did not hesitate with the weapons in
their hands, and threw the few grenade directly down. They flew
on the ground and were killed by them, and they didn't even stop
them in their footsteps. They dropped their bodies on the ground,
and they rushed under the stone mountain.
Fu Shiwu pushed his eyes forward, slowly fell to the ground and
looked up at the huge rock carvings on the high and flat stone
wall in front of him.
Yes, what appeared before their eyes turned out to be a huge rock
carving mural that stretches for tens of meters!
I don't know how long this large-scale mural has existed. After
being weather-beaten, it appears to be a bit incomplete, but the
pictures on these carved images can still be seen.
Fu Shiwu was the first to calm down. He turned around and said
to the others: "Take this photo and then pass it to everyone's
storage."
It was taken with the camera device on the body from various
angles. After passing it to everyone, Fu Shiwu and the others had
the intention to carefully study what this mural picture actually
tells.
The whole picture scroll starts from the beginning, and through a
continuous picture scroll, it fully tells the whole story, including
the rise and fall and demise of the constant light stars. The
constant light stars on the image are slender. They have limbs and
facial features similar to humans. The picture shows that their
technology is very advanced. Because of the difference in energy
structure, their technological development is completely different
from that of the people on earth. Direction.
The picture shows that they have built a very complex device.
After the device was activated, a beam of light appeared straight
through the sky. This device is specifically used to find a new
planet suitable for their survival. By the way, you can also visit
other creatures that also have wisdom. Of course, if there are no
smart creatures, they are happy to develop a colony planet.
The beam of light opened up two different worlds, but they didn't
know at the time that it was not the door to the new world that
opened, but the door of disaster that brought nightmares and
catastrophe!
At that time, the Hengguang Stars not only had to pass through
the passage, but even came back through the device, so they also
built this kind of structured device on the opposite side. But what
happened afterwards was-it was not their compatriots who came
back through this open door, but an endless stream of aliens! !
The picture scroll did not indicate what kind of change happened
at that time that caused the installation on Constant Light to be
completely compromised by the alien. At the beginning, the
Constant Light Starren also stubbornly resisted, closing the
passage completely. However, by this time the alien had already
penetrated into the mountains. The extinction of the constant light
star was not complete. As a result, the aliens succeeded in
building their nests and began to multiply their offspring. The
huge population became the rations for aliens to attack
everywhere.
And the group of people who left this mural is the last group of
humans on Constant Light.
They stood in front of the mural and looked at it for a long time,
until it was dark before anyone moved.
Tang Xuhai tilted his head and said: "Don't look at this picture.
The progress is very fast, but they should have gone through
many years from closing the passage to destroying the failed
aliens, starting to build their nests, and then the appearance of the
alien emperor."
Liu Hong said in a puzzled way: "I just don't understand it. It's not
bad to watch those Constant Light Stars. How can I lose to
Alien?"
Wen Zhaoming touched his chin and said: "This is the species
invasion of Chiguoguo, just like Australian rabbits. There is no
such species in this place. The original biological chain destroyed
by foreign species after entering, resulting in natural imbalance.
Alien is also In this way, here they eat a lot and breed quickly, and
native humans lose to the characteristics of the species, and the
ecology of Constant Light Star completely presents a one-sided
abnormal development."
Tang Xuhai hugged him into his arms and touched his head and
said, "It's not too late! Now the fourth-level aliens have just begun
to build their nests, and they have not yet evolved into the
sixth-level aliens. The difference between us and the Hengguang
people is that, apart from the development of technology, we Now
there are abilities! As long as you kill all the aliens before the
alien emperor appears, you can definitely defeat them!"
It's just that the constant light star people have done their own
crimes, and they have spread to other planets.
Miao Jia bit the joint of his fist and said, "It's okay on a continent.
We can still return to the space shuttle to enter the passage within
the charging time limit. But after going to the back, can we still
be back within the time limit? Wan If we fail to catch up, is it
possible that we will be left in Hengguang Star? I don't want to be
neighbors with Alien!"
Wen Zhaoming said calmly: "Don't think about it, when we drive
the space shuttle, we will definitely be able to drive the space
shuttle into the tunnel before the energy center blows up."
Miao Jia breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That's okay, but every
time the space shuttle takes off, it takes a lot of effort."
Wen Zhaoming said, "No matter how hard we work, we can't stay
on Constant Light Star."
Zhen Zi raised his hand and said, "I have another question..."
Zhen Zi bit her lip and said, "Since the Everlasting Stars closed
the channel back then, how did the channel open? After opening,
the opposite should be the original alien planet. How could it pass
to the earth? "
Wei Li said, "I think I know this. I don't know if you have noticed
a detail. In the scene after the constant light starman regained the
connection and closed, there are still scientists working on the
energy center. I I think they will surely search for new planets
again after experiencing failure. Although the scientists were
killed by the aliens, the energy center is powered by the earth's
center energy, so it has been running. The search instrument
should not stop. Work, the newly searched planet should be the
earth."
Zhen Zi said suddenly, "I really didn't pay attention. So, is the
earth the second planet found by this channel device?"
Wei Li nodded and said, "It should be that way. Then, after not
knowing how many years have passed, by coincidence or not at
all, this sky curtain channel was reopened, and the alien passed
through the channel to the earth."
Liu Mian said in a deep voice, "Is there anything else to say?" He
looked at the others, and they all shook their heads. He said,
"Then the next plan is set, and the return journey will begin
tomorrow."
The next plan was finalized, and they started the return journey
the next day. Because he was already familiar with the road
conditions, he flew directly over the places with few alien shapes,
and only landed on the ground and walked in concealment only
when there were many places with more alien shapes.
As they walked and flew one after another, they once again
returned to the vicinity of the beam of light, and at this time, the
place that was blown up in the middle had already been haunted
by aliens. The fifth-level alien became very irritable, the
sixth-level alien left the lair, and even fought with the sixth-level
alien in the surrounding lair. Tang Xuhai and the others were very
happy about their cannibalism, but in order to avoid falling into a
big melee, Fu Shiwu and the others had to follow Zhou Qi and the
others through the area full of thorny bushes.
Everyone was too lazy to move. He was the only one who was
busy working hard. Moving Liu Peiqi said: "Following the first, if
there is no you on this road, we will definitely suffer death!"
Li Jixian has lost weight again, the lack of flesh on his face makes
his face more gloomy. But such an uncomfortable appearance did
not make people repulsive at all, because after this time of getting
along, the team members have completely regarded him as a
reliable comrade-in-arms and a trustworthy "doctor".
Li Jixian pursed his chapped lips, and was almost at a loss when
he was praised, but the joy and satisfaction that surged from his
heart made his excited face slowly take on a little blood.
I added the salt well, then had a full meal, took a shower, changed
spare clothes, cleaned up the long clothes and beards, and all of
them returned to their human appearances.
"I'm finally alive again, I can't even imagine that I could be dirty
like that!" Zhen Zi sighed. Before, she couldn't think of not taking
a bath or washing her hair for more than a month. It was
unbearable, but she really came here.
"I feel that the skin on my body is shaved off a layer." Miao Jia is
concerned. Although he is not a cleanliness addiction, the dirt that
has been scrubbed off is simply unbearable.
Liu Hong laughed and said, "You are still too tender, what's this?
We used to not take a shower for months when we were training
in the field. It's not that I don't want to wash, I have no
conditions! But with my brothers, it is stinking. Yes, you won't be
able to detect the peculiar smell on your body."
Fu Shiwu came over and said, "Now the weather has passed the
hottest time, and it is starting to cool. But the temperature on the
back of the planet should be the opposite of here, it just started to
heat up."
Zhen Zi said: "In fact, the hot spots are okay. I am mainly afraid
of the cold. If you wear them too thickly, it may affect your
actions."
Miao Jia said with great righteousness, Ling Ran, "What are you
afraid of? I have been digging into the forest these days. If I don't
come here too, what will happen no matter how hot it is."
Tang Xuhai came over and heard it by accident, and said jokingly:
"There is progress, it's not the time for you to take off your
clothes and go on the road."
He's talking loudly now, and it's really hot by then, maybe he'll
take it off secretly again.
Tang Xuhai had no choice but to force him to wear a coat. He had
to endure the heat. On the one hand, they went into the forest and
the clothes could protect their skin from scratches. On the other
hand, it was to prevent sunburn.
Now everyone is dark and rough after a period of wind and sun.
There is no way to get sunburned on your face, and if you get
sunburned, they heal quickly, but Miao Jia is an ordinary person.
In case of infection, it is not him who is unlucky.
Miao Jia could also understand, but at that time, he would be too
hot to stand it, so he couldn't help taking it off.
Tang Xuhai hugged his arms and said, "Next, you can take a day
off, and then we will start to build the launcher."
This forced them to abandon the use of metal for construction and
use wood instead. This virgin forest is full of towering trees, and
every tree is two people hug each other. Fortunately, they only
need to lift the space shuttle at a large elevation angle.
In the next period of time, they fell all the big trees around the
space shuttle and cleaned the ground. Because there are Liu Mian
and Liu Peiqi who have wood abilities, they can handle wood
very quickly, and Tang Xuhai can act as an automatic cutting
machine, turning wood into wood quickly.
The most important thing for this shelf is to be strong. The space
shuttle weighs more than 100 tons. Of course, because it is made
of wood, when the space shuttle ignites the engine, the ejected
energy can instantly ignite the launcher. But it takes a while, and
even this time is enough for the space shuttle to complete the
launch.
The trees around the two space shuttles have all been cleaned up,
in addition to making room, but also so that the burning launcher
will not burn the entire forest.
A week later, two huge launch pads stood on this clearing ground.
Wei Li and Fu Shiwu cooperated with the space shuttle, and the
others lifted it up.
I have posted a new copy, but it seems that it has not been
reviewed. A link button will be added tomorrow, and interested
friends can collect it.
During this time, he has determined the exact time. Miao Jia said
solemnly to Tang Xuhai: "Brother Hai, there will be a northwest
wind from two to four in the afternoon tomorrow afternoon, and it
is just right for us to take off."
Tang Xuhai nodded, and said in a deep voice, "I will go to inform
others, you have worked hard these days."
Miao Jia said embarrassedly: "It's hard work for me. It's just
sitting in front of the computer for testing. All of you do physical
work, which is much more tired than me."
Miao Jia chuckled. They also had their own strengths, and each
felt tired from each other's work.
After conveying the news of the next day's departure, the team
members disbanded. Some have to pack things, and some have to
do personal hygiene. Who knows what's going on when I go
there, maybe I don't have time to take a shower again-these
people are represented by Zhen Zi, and they are planning ahead.
Tang Xuhai bowed his head and kissed his forehead and said, "Of
course it can."
Fu Shiwu broke away and looked up at him and said, "It is good
to be confident, but you can't be arrogant. I have a hunch that this
battle will be more difficult than facing the Alien Emperor
before."
Fu Shiwu made Lei stupid for his particularly frank husband. This
is the first time that Tang Xuhai claimed to be so, let Fu Shiwu 謇
Zhig br/>
Tang Xuhaite held him firmly in his arms and said, "What? You
don't mean to live with me forever?"
Fu Shiwu nodded earnestly and said, "We also invite Xiao Qi,
Director Ren, Deputy Director Wei, General Nie..." Fu Shiwu
began to carefully consider the guest list at that time.
Seeing his serious look, Tang Xuhai couldn't hold back a joy, and
then said, "Mile of the capital must not be forgotten, as well as the
people from Peicheng, the people from Pingnan Guild."
Fu Shiwu gave a hum, looked at him brightly and said, "I want to
be with you for ten, twenty, thirty, fifty years... as long as
possible, so We must all go back alive."
In their temporary camp, Wei Li was sorting out his and Liu
Mian's things. In order to take care of these two pairs and for
other people to have a good rest at night, their two pairs live in a
place a little farther away from the others. Although the small
wooden house built with wood board scraps is very rough, it can
be used in this place. They are already satisfied with shelter from
the wind and rain.
Liu Mian came over with their dinner and placed it on the small
wooden table. Looking back, Wei Lizai carefully put the clothes
that he had passed before that had become ragged pieces into a
storage bag.
Liu Mian walked over to sit next to him and watched him work,
and said, "What are you doing with this broken thing? Just throw
it away."
Wei Li glanced at him and said, "Why did you throw it away?
Take it back. This is a memorial. Take it out when you are old,
and think about our great achievements and achievements."
Liu Mian laughed and said, "Are you still old? Didn't you notice
that you are getting younger and younger now? To say that this
source element is also a great achievement, at least it will not be a
problem for you to stay with me for several decades."
With a smile on the corner of Wei Li's lips, he said, "As long as
you don't let me control everything when the time comes." At this
moment, he took a metal flat box in his hand, he paused, opened a
cigarette and said, "Here You, get out of greedy."
Liu Mian was overjoyed and couldn't wait to take it into his
mouth. Wei Li put a seal in his hand and lit his cigarette.
Liu Mian took a deep breath, spit it out, and said, "Hey~~ I won't
change it for a god, it's fun."
Liu Mian swallowed the clouds and mists happily, and said
indifferently, "I thought you were going to save this last one."
Wei Li said quietly, "You are too pitiful to say, am I so cruel?"
Liu Mian shook his head quickly, and said to him kindly, "I know
you are also good for me."
Wei Li said, “That’s what you brought from the earth, and you
won’t have to worry about it after you smoke it. The tobacco
leaves that you have spawned with the power of the willow tree
are gone, so you can only do it after returning to the earth. Wait
until you finish smoking."
Wei Li uttered, hesitated for a while, and when Liu Mian was
starting to be surprised, he said with a heartbeat, "As long as we
can successfully complete the task and go back, I..." Wei Li
hesitated and said in a huff. : "Just use the one you Xiao thought
about for a long time...as a reward!"
Liu Mian's mouth opened, and the smoke fell off with a snap,
hurriedly trying to catch it.
Wei Li couldn't wait to get out of the door with shame, Liu Mian
pinched his eyes and leaned in: "Really?"
Wei Li was gasping under his pressure. Seeing that his smile was
full of connotation, he felt a little regretful. How could he let his
shameless request be accepted? !
But... if you really can go back all the way back, what else can
you care about?
It was all sad and tearful. She used to behave sturdily and didn't
think she was a girl. But these days, following these pure men
who went into the forest, all the images of women have been lost.
Going directly into the stream to take a cold shower is even more
commonplace. A man even more than a man!
Miao Jia was bored and watched. Seeing that she was washed out,
she complained: "You are too turbulent. You have been in a bath
for forty minutes."
Zhen Zi stared and said, "What's wrong with forty minutes? You
still think I'm slow!"
Miao Jia shrank her neck with choking, and said, "Don't dare, it
only took more than ten or twenty minutes to wash before. Why is
it so long today?" He didn't have any preparations, and squatted
boredly on the side to play weeding.
Zhen Zi said: "I had a hard time getting the hot water, so that I
can make a good bubble, maybe I won't be able to enjoy it again
in the future."
Miao Jia made her choke and rolled her eyes and said, "Don't
shake morale, spread pessimism!"
Miao Jia said, "Then you can't be more optimistic. Like me, I am
very confident that we will be able to complete the task smoothly,
and then go back as heroes, so we won't have to worry for the rest
of our lives. We can lie on our merits. , The fragrant and spicy
drink will make you die of old age."
Zhen Zi said feebly, "You are too unsuccessful."
Miao Jia curled his lips and said, "I have reached the peak of my
life and career. There is nothing I can surpass in the future. What
do I want to pursue?"
Miao Jia was taken aback, nodded and said, "This is indeed... I
must marry Sister Wang when I go back."
Zhen Zi said: "Ha! I dare say that even if you take the merit book
to marry, Sister Wang will not buy it. But she is a professional
agent with the queen's breath. With your achievements, you want
to make people look different. , I think it’s unlikely."
Miao Jia was silent, and he felt so too. How to do? Why is the
person I like so cold?
This night, the team members had a rare and relaxing night. After
a good night’s sleep, they had lunch the next day and stuffed their
own things into the suitcase of the space shuttle.
Tang Xuhai calmly waited until the output reached the maximum
before releasing the brake device. Suddenly, Kongtian-5 flew out
and climbed quickly against the wind.
There was a screen in front of him, and he was playing back the
picture he had just captured. A group of huge whale-like marine
creatures happened to jump out of the sea.
Fu Shiwu said, "Because the aliens can't water, all the marine life
here has not received the impression."
Wen Zhaoming said: "I don't know how the aliens survived
without food. Maybe in the future, because of the lack of food,
they will continue to evolve to be able to prey in the water."
Miao Jia said, "Didn't it mean that they and their companion's
corpses are not let go? Maybe when they don't eat, they will eat
the low-level aliens in the race."
Tang Xuhai definitely said: "Of course you have to land early, you
can't drive the space shuttle directly over."
Tang Xuhai responded, looked at the ground and said, "Let's land
in the basin in front."
Liu Hong's voice came from the radio channel. The two sides
confirmed their safety. Before they had time to be happy, a large
area of abnormal shape rushed over from the mountains on the
edge of the basin.
"Fuck!!"
"What's going on?! It's so far from the energy center, why are
there so many aliens?!"
"Don't talk nonsense, go out quickly, don't let these aliens hurt the
space shuttle!!"
Fu Shiwu quickly removed the protective gear, took off his flight
suit, opened the door and rushed out.
He didn't even have time to take a weapon, jumped to the ground,
and directly confronted hundreds of aliens with his bare hands!
Ability people such as Zhen Zi, Liu Peiqi, and Bai Qifeng are
better, and they can directly manipulate the ability. Ordinary
people like Miao Jia can only run to the middle storage bin to get
weapons.
Tang Xuhai directly took off from the space shuttle, and his wings
changed in the air, and he rushed to face the flying fifth-level
alien.
Li Jixian ran to Fu Shiwu's side and said, "Vice team, you can go
up to help the captain, and just leave it to us!"
Fu Shiwu turned his head and glanced at him, and quickly said,
"Okay, then I will leave it to you."
Fu Shiwu kicked his feet and quickly rose into the air. Li Jixian
watched him fly into the sky, and then his eyes turned sharply to
the alien form that was approaching his face. He yelled loudly, his
arms spread out, his hands clenched his fists, and the invisible
blood system power was displayed.
The alien who ran to him suddenly stopped, and fell to the ground
with a wailing sound. The skin on their bodies stirred up one after
another, as if something was surging. After a while, these
abnormal skins cracked, and blood arrows spurted out.
As the old saying goes, there is a raging soldier and a raging nest.
It can be seen that the style of a leader affects the entire team.
Before, Li Jixian had been mixed under Shi Zheng's hands, and he
also worked with Xiao Lei. But in this task force, he can deeply
understand what is called the charisma of leadership. When Fu
Shiwu and Tang Xuhai rushed to a thousand fights, the team
members behind him did not retreat, and they all rushed up with
passion.
But now, he just wanted to spare his life to clear the obstacles for
the captain and the deputy captain, so that they can have no back,
so that they can safely hand over their backs to him. Even if it
takes his own life, he will not hesitate!
Li Jixian roared, and the alien blood condensed into a huge blood
spring, and rushed straight to the alien army, smashing them into
pieces. When this big move was released, Li Jixian was a little
weak. Fortunately, he still had his comrades in arms. Liu Peiqi
and Bai Qifeng performed their own tricks, and cooperated with
his offensive to knock down the shock of the alien.
The people from Kongtian-6 over there also rushed over to join
the battle. At any rate, they stabilized the battle line and did not
let the aliens hit the space shuttle.
Killing the last alien will make everyone tired and paralyzed.
Fu Shiwu wiped his face and said, "It's possible that he really fell
into the alien lair. The alien gathering place here is bigger than we
had previously expected."
Liu Hong's arm was swollen all over, and the pain made him
unable to raise his arm. He grinned and said, "What should I do?
These large nests are all next to each other. We can't ignore the
head and the tail. It's over after leaving the space shuttle."
Tang Xuhai rested in silence for a while, then raised his head and
said, "Bai Qifeng, you and Xun's buddies should work harder,
quickly replenish the energy potions and sink the two space
shuttles to the ground."
Bai Qifeng's eyes lit up, he licked his dry lips and said, "Okay, no
problem!"
Tang Xuhai said: "Hold tight. These aliens stop attacking because
of their habits of life. They may come back when they will come
again."
Zhen Zi supported his chin with his hand, and couldn't open his
eyes anymore. He said vaguely: "It's probably because the
movement of our landing was so loud that this wave of aliens
rushed over, but the previous strategy of taking the empty road
was really correct. If so. It's really so exhausted to fight from the
land!"
Tang Xuhai stood up, walked to his side and patted his head and
said, "After eating, go to sleep."
After fighting for several hours, it can be said that it was the
longest battle since they arrived at Constant Light. Almost all of
them were out of power, and only Tang Xuhai was barely able to
move.
Let Wen Zhaoming light the fire, and Tang Xuhai boiled a large
pot of hot soup by himself, and each person poured a bowl, finally
he had some strength. Bai Qifeng and the earth-type supernatural
powers of the Xun group teamed up the river shrimp energy
potion to sink the space shuttle underground.
After doing this, Bai Qifeng said to Tang Xuhai: "I didn't bury it
too deep. I can just dig out the space 1.5 meters away from the
ground to get the space shuttle out."
It may also be that when he cherishes being able to get along with
each other, Fu Shiwu is extremely clingy now.
The energy center of the canopy channel and the white light
column are in a straight line, but there are three framework
devices around the energy center, and these three locations appear
to be a regular triangle. And this nest is just at the apex of a
triangle.
Zhen Zi looked at him with gleaming eyes and said, "You must do
it! You are a top computer expert!"
Liu Mian gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, let's get rid of this
lair!"
What made Miao Jia breathe a sigh of relief is that there are lines
in the data center. Although the materials are different, they are
obvious lines.
Miao Jia said: "I need my computer in the suitcase of the space
shuttle."
Miao Jia said with a smile: "At this time, you should be thankful
that I have not forgotten my beloved little power even if I am far
away from the earth!"
Tang Xuhai shook his head speechlessly and let Fu Shiwu stay
here. He ran with Liu Mian and several other team members to
get Miao Jia's heart and liver laptop.
They were completely unable to help with the next thing. Miao
Jia was sweating and busy for several days, and finally found a
solution without disrupting the operation of the device. Once
Miao Jia didn't change his night owl habits, he hadn't slept much
for several days, and there were big dark circles under his eyes.
Miao Jia was interrupted and was very unhappy, but looking at
the impatient companions who listened to him in detail, he could
only regretfully jump directly to the result: "In general, although I
can't shut it down through the computer- Give me a few years and
I will be able to crack it-but with a little trick to change the signal
structure of the three frame devices, I changed their signal
judgment from disguised to no."
Miao Jia said helplessly: "Let’s put it this way, before we had to
blow up four points at almost the same time. The most difficult
thing is to ensure that the explosion of the energy center is a few
seconds later than the other three points. Now we can do it in two
steps. , Explode the three structural devices first, and finally
explode the energy center. There is no need to catch up with those
few seconds of time difference."
Liu Mian said, "If you can do this, why not make it simpler? Let's
blow up these structural devices one by one."
Miao Jia shook his head regretfully and said, "I dare not take the
risk. After all, what I am doing is a deception program that can
only be judged by the Energy Center once. If it appears again, the
other party's program logic will definitely find an abnormality,
and then it will be directly The lockdown is activated. By then it
will be over."
Fu Shiwu patted him on the shoulder and said, "This has already
saved a lot of trouble."
Tang Xuhai also said: "At least there is no time difference, that is
the most difficult. It's a lot lighter. Well done! It's worthy of
praise~" Tang Xuhai rubbed his head and said, "Okay, there will
be nothing for you. Go and rest. Right."
Miao Jia nodded sleepily and said, "Okay, then I will go to sleep."
Miao Jia went to bed, and the rest of the people continued to
study what was going on.
Liu Mian said: "The next thing is to plant two bombs in a short
time."
Tang Xuhai hugged his arms and said, "This is easy to handle.
Check the watch before departure, complete the assembly at the
appointed time and let the bomb start charging. This way, there is
time for us to retreat."
Liu Mian said hesitatingly for a while, "It seems that the scoring
soldiers have taken action. In this way, fifteen people are divided
into two groups, and one group executes one location."
Fu Shiwu pushed the glasses and said: "Two groups are not good,
you have to divide them into three groups."
Liu Mian thought for a while and said, "That's OK, just do it."
Fu Shiwu Surong said: "I know that this will increase the risk of
our mission, and the people to protect will come out of our team."
Tang Xuhai said, "Old Wen stayed here." Wen Zhaoming's lips
moved, and Tang Xuhai insisted on looking at him and said, "You
are now at the fifth level. Besides us, your ability is stronger."
Wen Zhaoming nodded and said, "I will definitely protect this
side. Don't worry."
Miao Jia is an ordinary person who can only fight with a gun. Liu
Hong's mutant is no better than a supernatural person. The
remaining three main combat forces are Wen Zhaoming, Li
Jixian, and Yuan Yida.
The remaining ten people were directly divided into two teams
and walked in two directions respectively.
It can be said that the time is quite tight to reach the scheduled
location and complete the installation within ten days. Fu Shiwu
had never done such a task with a time limit, and it was inevitable
that he seemed nervous. Fortunately, when Tang Xuhai was in the
army before, he had done tasks that were more time-critical than
this, so under the influence of his calmness, the others seemed
calm.
Tang Xuhai stretched out his hand, hooked his finger, and then
turned his head and hurried away intently.
Obviously, the large alien nests near the energy center are all built
near three structural devices. Now they have broken one of them.
In the first few days, they only need to escape those aliens that
have to wander because they lost their nests.
The weather is very hot, but in order to avoid injury and sunburn,
they have to wear coats. Although the clothes are very breathable,
they are still sweating like a sauna.
Tang Xuhai drank a sip of water, pursed his dry lips, and said,
"Don't worry, the members of their group used to be in charge of
special civilian tasks. The actual combat experience must be more
colorful than ours."
Tang Xuhai took another sip of water and closed the lid of the
kettle. He touched Fu Shiwu's face with his palm, and asked
carefully, "Is it hot?"
Fu Shiwu shook his head and said, "It's okay, I've got used to it."
Tang Xuhai took his body temperature with the back of his hand
again, and found that his skin had been cold all the time, so he put
down his hand in peace and stood up.
They don’t have much time to rest each time, and they don’t have
enough time and energy to cook in the pot. They just eat food and
drink some cold water, and they have to rush at night. The
camping time was shortened to six hours each night, ensuring that
everyone has four hours of sleep.
This lair is comparable to the previous one, all of them are Level
5 Alien and Level 3 Alien. There are no traces of the first, second
and fourth levels of aliens at all. In short, this is an alien lair in its
heyday.
Liu Peiqi swallowed and said, "This lair is so big, our people are
ten fewer than before, so we don't have enough manpower and
enough time to separate them, what should we do?"
Tang Xuhai stared at the lair with a serious face, and said without
looking back, "Don't make a noise, I'm thinking of a way."
Fu Shiwu turned his head to Liu Peiqi and said, "Can you use
your wood power to control the root system from the ground like
Liu Mian?"
Liu Peiqi was taken aback for a moment and said, "No, my
symbiotic plant is pomegranate. It doesn't have the changeable
branches like willows."
Regretful to Fu Shiwu, Tang Xuhai asked, "What do you think?"
Fu Shiwu paused and said, "It's not a mature idea, but most of
these aliens are mainly level six aliens. If we can find a way to
kill it in advance, the aliens in this lair will go crazy for a while at
most. I will leave the nest to find other nesting aliens. Think about
it, those fifth-level aliens that run to the earth are not all like that."
Liu Peiqi always felt that something was wrong, and then he
suddenly said, "But there are only two huge nests nearby. They
don't know that the nest near the first structure device has been
destroyed by us. Will they fly to find others? Sixth-level alien?"
Tang Xuhai said: "It shouldn't be. Those level 5 aliens directly
follow the level 4 aliens to leave the nest. Unless they are the
level 6 aliens of their own lair, they will not recognize the level 6
aliens of other dens."
Zhen Zi interrupted and said, "This is a good way, but how can
we go in and kill the Level 6 Alien?"
Fu Shiwu groaned for a while and said, "Go on the empty road
and rush in. I can accurately locate the location of the sixth-level
alien, right on a rocky cliff in the middle of the lair. This location
is more advantageous for us, and Bai Qifeng will The way up the
mountain is broken, and we only have to face the level 5 aliens
that can fly, regardless of the level 3 aliens on the ground."
Liu Peiqi nodded to express his understanding, and said, "How
should I cooperate with my wood power?"
Fu Shiwu said, "I want you to build a plant barrier, and then we
will be wrapped in roots directly. After all, we will probably be
under siege for a long time at that time. Level 5 special-shaped
corrosive liquid is also Only the plants of the plant can top it for a
while."
Tang Xuhai pondered for a while and said, "We don't have to be
passively beaten all the time. Bai Qifeng is an earth-type ability,
and then I will find a way to get rid of Jin Chan."
Fu Shiwu's eyes lit up and said, "Do you think this plan will
work?"
Tang Xuhai said, "It needs to be improved a little bit. Just rush in
directly. The sixth-level alien will not be able to kill it for a while.
Someone needs to divert a part of the fifth-level alien."
Tang Xuhai said, "Of the five of us, only you and me can fly with
our own abilities, so it must be one of the two of us. You go to kill
the sixth-level alien, and I will take away a part of the fifth-level
alien. ."
Fu Shiwu felt conflicted for a while. He knew rationally that this
was the best plan, but emotionally he was unwilling to let Tang
Xuhai leave him to do such dangerous things alone.
Tang Xuhai held his shoulders and whispered to him, "You know,
this is the best way to distribute. No one else can go except me."
Fu Shiwu took a deep breath and said resolutely, "No matter what
the price is paid, we must complete the task!" He reached out and
took out a few small potion bottles from his pocket and
distributed the potion vials to other people's hands. Then
solemnly said: "Take them, these are Hercules potions. After
drinking them, you can temporarily increase the power level of
the person, but afterwards it is very likely that the power level
will drop sharply, or even the power will be cancelled. Not the
point Don't use it lightly any time."
This Hercules potion had only been given to Fu Shiwu by Dr. Zuo
at the beginning. Now five of them have been distributed at once,
and Fu Shiwu has only two in his hands.
It's just that the pockets on his body used to hold potions are all
five or five, and another one is mixed with others. At this time,
when Fu Shiwu wanted to take out the Hercules potion that was
placed with the other potion bottles, he found that the potion was
missing.
"..." Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses: "Oh, when I gave Li Jixian the
wrong medicine, I gave him one."
Tang Xuhai put the potion bottle away and said, "Give it to him,
it's not a waste."
In fact, as Tang Xuhai said, all the energy potions that Fu Shiwu
gave to Li Jixian were kept by him, and he would not use the
potions that were allocated to him until Fu Shiwu gave it to him.
Medicinal.
Tang Xuhai arranged the location and time again, and went to the
other direction alone. At the appointed time, Tang Xuhai flew into
the lair as soon as he wrapped his armor.
Tang Xuhai held a gun in his hand, and shot out a shuttle with a
shuttle of energy. He still provocatively called out,
"Grandchildren, come with grandpa if you have the ability!"
Although part of it was led away by Tang Xuhai, more and more
aliens flew over. Fu Shiwu saw that this would not work, and said
decisively: "I'll lead these away, you guys hurry up to the rocky
cliff! Remember to drop down. Establish a barrier for a time!"
Without waiting for Liu Peiqi and the others to respond, Fu Shiwu
pursed his lips, raised his hand and shot out like a rain of
magnetic spikes. The oncoming five-level anomaly dropped a
large piece of dumplings.
The large aliens fell silently, causing the fifth-level aliens to riot.
Fu Shiwu didn't stop doing it, and once again raised his hand and
waved, the large rain of magnetic arrows changed its direction,
and the large aliens once again Fell to his death.
Now the alien could be sure that it was the creature in front of
him. For a very threatening creature, the alien could instinctively
deal with it with all his strength, and immediately the fifth-level
alien rushed towards him.
Fu Shiwu Magneto urged, and suddenly accelerated, he didn't
dare to go too fast, and flew towards the sky. Suddenly behind
him couldn't follow the amount of Tang Xuhai led away, and the
eyes of Liu Peiqi and the three people suddenly became empty.
Liu Peiqi was stunned by this sudden change. The plan was not
like this. Why did they attack the sixth-level alien? !
The attributes of the female man Zhen Zi broke out, and she flew
to the front neatly, shouting: "Chong!!"
The author has something to say: I'm back late, and tomorrow's
update time is not normal. It is estimated that the 8 o'clock update
will be resumed the day after tomorrow.
Tang Xuhai didn’t know that Fu Shiwu also pulled away a large
group of aliens from below. He flew higher and higher, flying
very fast, but his speed was fast, and the speed of fifth-level aliens
was not slow. Leaped from behind.
Tang Xuhai fanned his wings fiercely, and the corrosive liquid
hung on the metal wings. After not staying for long, it splashed in
the other direction in the direction where Tang Xuhai fanned his
wings.
It's not that he doesn't trust Fu Shiwu's ability, but that he cares is
chaotic.
Tang Xuhai felt fierce in his heart, and the metal powers in his
body surging surgingly, the six metal wings buzzed and vibrated
rapidly, and phantom shadows appeared with tremors, one divided
two, two divided four...
Tang Xuhai roared, and the metal feathers on the wings separated
from the metal skeleton one after another, and flew towards the
surrounding fifth-level aliens!
Level 5 aliens were caught off guard, some were shot directly to
death, some were shot blind, and even more, their wings were
beaten into a sieve, and they fell from the air crookedly.
Tang Xuhai's side was empty, and before the empty space was
filled with the fifth-level alien, Tang Xuhai's metal power
suddenly erupted. Numerous metal blades were like a hurricane,
and the waves smashed into the fifth-level alien, and then the
metal blade exploded The air was torn apart, mixed with a sharp
whistle, and the fifth-level aliens were shot into blood holes.
For a while, the sky seemed to be raining blood, and Tang Xuhai
controlled the flying device to catch his breath for a long time.
This metal frenzy almost consumed all the metal abilities and
metal element reserves in Tang Xuhai's body. He also had a light
armor on his body, six skeletons on his back, and a giant sword in
his hand to fight.
Tang Xuhai wiped his mouth and put away the skeleton to drive
the flying device towards the center of the nest.
The fifth-level aliens behind him were pulled into a long team,
and the fifth-level aliens kept spitting corrosive liquid at him, but
Fu Shiwu's whole body was covered with eyes, just a dexterous
change of direction easily. Evaded.
Fu Shiwu raised his hand from time to time, and waves of
magnetic arrows hit the alien behind him.
When Tang Xuhai rushed back into the lair, the fifth-level alien
shape had been reduced by more than half. He didn't have time to
think about it, just thinking that the stone cliff in the center flew
past.
Before and after the two people led away a large number of level
5 aliens, Zhen Zi cleared the way with sound waves, flying and
shooting, embarrassingly rushed to Shiya before being buried
alive by the level 5 aliens. Liu Peiqi took the lead to fly down,
ignoring the Level 6 Alien that was shocked by them, and
immediately took out all the seeds from his body, desperately
arousing.
Corn hitting the body is not fatal, but it hurts severely. The
sixth-level alien uses its tentacles to block him, shaking with pain.
Liu Peiqi gasped, and said to the two of them: "I'm blocking, you
two quickly attack the sixth-level alien!"
Corn shells are disposable consumables, and the corn bales on the
stalks wither quickly. The sixth-level alien was overjoyed when
he saw it, and then rushed out of the hole with Bai Qifeng's stab,
pulling his tail on the barrier.
"Boom!" With a loud noise, the fallen leaves on the barrier fell
down. Zhen Zi vomited and dropped all the leaves in her mouth.
Her mouth opened and the high-pitched scale blurted out, rushing
towards the sixth-level alien. .
Although the Level 6 Alien could not be seen, it could feel a burst
of energy. It jumped up vigilantly, avoiding Zhen Zi's attack.
Bai Qifeng stared at the sixth-level alien with piercing eyes. Its
movements were so fast that it didn't have time to use its power to
collapse the ground under its feet. The sixth-level alien ran
quickly.
Bai Qifeng had an idea, and the road opposite him to the alien
cave collapsed into several deep pits, leaving a few pillar-like
footholds on the ground, and the sixth-level alien had to fall to the
foothold.
Bai Qifeng was startled, and quickly drew out his dagger and
slashed towards the sixth-level alien tail. The sixth-level alien has
no love for war. After hurting one person, the tail quickly
withdrew, and only Bai Qifeng's dagger cut a **** mouth on the
tip of the tail.
"Zhen Zi!!" Liu Peiqi couldn't help being distracted, and the
barrier was hit with a crack.
"Leave me alone!" Zhen Zi roared, coughed, and spit out blood.
Bai Qifeng also didn't expect the sixth-level alien to jump down
so simply and neatly. Tang Xuhai forced the sixth-level alien
back, letting Liu Peiqi breathe a sigh of relief.
He was pleasantly surprised: "Vice regiment!"
At this moment, the sixth-level alien that fell into the deep pit was
suddenly carried by the fifth-level alien and flew up, and the hole
was seen at a glance when the ground was exposed.
"Liu Peiqi!!" Bai Qifeng cried out mournfully, raising the knife in
his hand and cutting off the tail of the sixth-level alien.
Tang Xuhai jumped onto the earth wall, blocking the impact of
the fifth-level alien. Just a glance, didn’t see that Fu Shiwu made
Tang Xuhai feel inwardly, his mind was blank for a moment, but
soon he calmed down and told himself that Fu Shiwu is so good
that nothing can happen, he shouldn’t be. An unexpected situation
occurred.
Zhen Zi hurriedly went to see Liu Peiqi, while Bai Qifeng looked
back at them, then turned to continue to cooperate with Tang
Xuhai to kill.
The battlefield is changing rapidly, and you must be vigilant
anytime and anywhere. These two unprofessionals have
completely different performances than professional ones. It's not
that Tang Xuhai and Bai Qifeng don't care about their lovers and
comrades-in-arms, but at this juncture of life and death, they will
never be confused about priorities.
The two withstood the attack of the fifth-level alien, and Zhen Zi
helped Liu Peiqi sit down on the ground.
Zhen Zi gritted his teeth, nodded, put Liu Peiqi down, stood up,
wiped his eyes, and ran towards Tang Xuhai.
Liu Peiqi smiled miserably, raising his head and looking up at the
dense 5th-level aliens above, and he deserved to have a
catastrophe. Compared with other people, Liu Peiqi is the one
who looks the least like a fighter. He is not strong in character,
and he always looks forward and backward when he does things,
hesitating not simply. Like just now, he shouldn't be distracted,
and he won't be vigilant for a while.
Liu Peiqi's eyes faded, and the massive blood loss made him
unable to stay awake, but he knew in his heart that as long as he
closed his eyes, he would never open it again.
Shaking hands reached into his pocket and bit off the bottle cap
with difficulty, Liu Peiqi drank the Hercules potion into his
mouth.
Soon, a stream of heat rushed down his stomach to the limbs, and
the heat became stronger and stronger, as if it was about to burn!
Tang Xuhai and Bai Qifeng were taken aback. They didn't notice
Liu Peiqi standing up just now. What does this mean?
Liu Peiqi breathed slowly, and the tail that was still tied to his
chest hung in front of him, undulating with his breathing. His face
was excessively ruddy, and his whole body looked more radiant
than when he was at his healthiest.
Liu Peiqi smiled and said, "Let me use the residual heat for the
last time."
Even Zhen Zi found out that something was wrong. This was
definitely not Liu Peiqi's power. She quickly realized something,
and her mouth opened slightly in surprise.
Tang Xuhai took a deep look at him, turned his head and asked
Bai Qifeng, "Where did Shi Wu go?"
Bai Qifeng looked at him and said, "When we entered the lair,
there were too many level 5 aliens. Commander Fu made a
decisive decision and led away most of the level 5 aliens. He
asked us to come over first and set up a barrier."
The extra Bai Qifeng didn't say any more, and Tang Xuhai could
naturally understand.
Liu Peiqi blocked the fifth-level alien alone, and Tang Xuhai
rushed toward the sixth-level alien. At this time, the ground that
had become potholes had an even greater impact on them, and Bai
Qifeng controlled the power to raise the ground again.
He is the only one left, don't worry about the teammates behind
him, Fu Shiwu's speed is so fast, and the fifth-level alien who
passes by is a flower, and he can't catch him at all.
When Fu Shiwu rushed to Shiya, he saw a huge red tide of
pomegranate, like the Qiantang River tide slapped against the
spectacular scene of the fifth-level alien.
Liu Peiqi smiled the same as usual and said, "Head, I'm going one
step first. You must return to Earth safely."
Liu Peiqi's pomegranate red tide blocked the fifth-level alien, and
the sixth-level alien without minions was no different from a tiger
without teeth. The sixth-level alien tail is its most important
weapon. Now that it has been broken in half, its threatening
power has dropped by more than half.
The giant sword in Tang Xuhai's hand has long changed into
double knives. Zhen Zihong's eyes kept screaming, and the
stabbing sixth-level alien kept jumping and dodge. Bai Qifeng
looked serious. Wherever the sixth-level alien fell, it became Da
Hang.
Tang Xuhai's eyes lit up when Fu Shiwu came in. Fu Shiwu stared
at the sixth-level alien in his eyes, pulled out his double guns, and
the light blue bullets flew toward the sixth-level alien. With
dozens of bullets, the space to dodge the sixth-level alien was
getting smaller and smaller, and finally had to fall into the pit of
Bai Qifeng. Tang Xuhai rushed to the Tang Dao in his hand and
waved the sixth-level alien's head and body.
Zhen Zi pressed the blood hole in her chest, coughed, and said,
"What should we do now?"
Fu Shiwu hesitated, did not speak, just looked at Liu Peiqi's back.
The original plan was to escape, but in this case, they could not
leave Liu Peiqi and escape.
After half a day, after all the aliens walked and scattered, Fu
Shiwu and the others rose from the collapsed rocky cliff,
wandered in place, and walked towards the structural device not
far from the center of the nest.
But there are not a few chapters left, and now the countdown to
the end has entered.
The four of them sat on the ground, getting together sleepily, and
fell asleep unconsciously.
Bai Qifeng took out the bomb parts and started slowly
assembling, while Fu Shiwu and Zhen Zi left to find some
ignition fuel to prepare for food. Tang Xuhai wandered in the
device alone.
Tang Xuhai touched the metal parts on the outside, and looked up
at the tall one without seeing the top of the roof. Since the metal
stored in his body was shot out by him in a breath, he felt light
and uncomfortable all over his body. Without the stored metal, he
was also restricted in fighting and flying.
No matter what the ingredients are, put it into your body first,
otherwise there will be nothing for him to shoot.
At this time, they were still three days away from the time they
agreed upon, and since they left, in the first structure installation,
Miao Jia couldn't be idle for a moment.
With a pale face, two large dark circles under her eyes, and an
abnormally excited face, Miao Jia said without replying, "Don't
worry, I have a sense of measure. I know what I'm doing."
Miao Jia said: "One week is enough, as long as I have time, I will
be able to crack it sooner or later!"
Miao Jia stared at the fast data stream on the screen with
gleaming eyes, and the rhythm of his fingers tapping quickly to
twitch.
Wen Zhaoming watched by his side for a long time, but couldn't
understand what he was doing now.
Wen Zhaoming's face changed, and Liu Hong stood up and said,
"What's the matter? Is it a returning alien?"
In the past few days, there have been a lot of aliens who have
returned, not many, and they have been easily dismissed.
Yuan Yida panted, shook his head, and said, "I walked a little
farther today and found a large group of aliens approaching on the
sky and the ground. I didn't dare to delay any more, so I came
back quickly."
Li Jixian looked at him blankly. There were only five people, and
only four were not capable of fighting now. Miao Jiana couldn't
count on it at all.
Liu Hong banged his fist and said, "Anyway, don't let them hit
this place!"
Yuan Yida swallowed and said, "Old Liu, you will go with me to
establish the first line of defense, and then you will defend the
second line of defense on the ground." The second and last line
was the last one. Then he turned to look at Wen Zhaoming: Please
give you the second line of defense!"
Miao Jia was taken aback. Turning his head to look at Wen
Zhaoming's bad face, he quickly said, "I know, I know, progress
has been made, just give me some more time..."
Wen Zhaoming interrupted him and said, "A large group of aliens
came outside. Now we must defend. You stay here!" Wen
Zhaoming put the bomb that has been assembled, just short of
placing the energy core, into his hand and said: "Promise There is
one day left, and we will do our best to withstand it! When the
time comes, you will put the bomb on!"
Miao Jia was dumbfounded, holding the bomb and watching Wen
Zhaoming run away.
How come a large group of aliens came, and where did these
aliens come from? No one can figure it out. But the situation they
face is very clear, either you die or I die!
Waves of alien shapes from the sky and the ground rushed
towards the first structure device, and the scene was much more
spectacular than it was during the siege.
Yuan Yida used the earth element ability to raise a huge gap,
completely cutting off the side where the alien came from. There
was no way for the third-level alien on the ground to go down to
the bottom of the gap, or else it would have to go around the big
circle.
Liu Hong was holding a gun in his hand, and now all the
firepower of the five of them was given to him.
Holding a machine gun, Liu Hong stood on the dirt wall and shot
into the air.
Liu Hong said in a deep voice: "Don't worry about me, I have a
sense of measure."
Wen Zhaoming's flying device is better than anyone else. It's like
a part of his body. He hangs in the air, staring unblinkingly at the
direction the alien is flying over.
Miao Jia was holding the bomb in his hand and standing inside
the dust-proof device. From his direction, he could see that his
companions in the sky and underground were fighting
desperately.
After several days and nights without rest, he had almost emptied
the power in his body, his head was baffled, and Miao Jia's fingers
were white and grasping the shell of a fruit-sized bomb.
He bit his lip, turned his head and walked into the device.
Time passed by every minute and every second, just like years.
The sky was completely dark, but the alien attacked at night
against his nature. Yuan Yida and Liu Hong had to compress their
directions and retreated more than 20 meters back, so they could
use the external lighting of the structure to fight.
"Hold on for a few more hours..." Yuan Yida said in a dry voice,
tired.
Liu Hong licked his lips. He changed his weapon without saying a
word. After a day passed, the exhausted magazine was filled with
energy again, but within 24 hours, only half of the energy
recovered.
He knew that this igniting ammunition would be used up sooner
or later, but would he just give up like this? He is not reconciled!
A flame ignited in Liu Hong's heart, and the bullet emitted a light
blue light in the dark, flying towards the sky, like his roar.
Yuan Yida bit the energy potion in exhaustion. This was the last
one. Although the abilities were still full, the fatigue caused by
the fatigue of fighting in the mind was not so easy to eliminate.
Yuan Yida had only one belief in his heart at this time, and that
was to protect his comrades in arms.
The third-level alien was deeply plunged into the chasm by his
abilities. Yuan Yida manipulated the earth system to block the
fifth-level alien's attack back and forth.
The gulf that Yuan Yida has made is very deep, but no matter how
deep it is, there is a bottom. A steady stream of three-level alien
shapes fell into the deep pit, layered on top of each other, densely
packed, and finally filled the gap with an astonishing amount.
Under the influence of the sky, the focused Yuan Yida did not find
the third-level aliens climbed up, and when the third-level aliens
climbed into the earth wall, Yuan Yida had no spare energy to
deepen the gap.
Yuan Yida had only time to erect the earth shield for Liu Hong for
the last time, and his constant tentacles made his eyes black and
completely lost consciousness.
Liu Hong focused on the sky. After Yuan Yida was dragged into
the alien army by the third-level aliens, he realized that the last
line of defense in front of him had lost its function, and a large
number of third-level aliens rushed in.
A huge blue glare suddenly flashed, and all the energy devices
inside the magazine were detonated in a chain, and the explosion
caused a raging flame.
Wen Zhaoming stared at him without emotion, and then focused
on his eyes. The continuous high temperature burning took away
all the water in his own body.
Wen Zhaoming had finished using the last energy potion, and he
didn't know how long he could last. Taking advantage of the spare
capacity, just come with a big one at last!
Wen Zhaoming ignited a big fire all over his body, like a fireball
rushing into the fifth-level alien. He urged the flying device, and
the energy formed by the flames twisted the air.
But it was not yet the last time, Li Jixian put the potion alone in
another pocket, opened the other one and drank it.
Wen Zhaoming ran out of his last trace of anomalies, flew back
staggeringly, and landed near Li Jixian.
Li Jixian ran to drag him back, and looked at him, but he was not
life-threatening. Li Jixian saw that Wen Zhaoming's body was full
of wounds, and even his prosthesis was deformed and twisted by
the heat.
Li Jixian took Wen Zhaoming into the dust cover while Wen
Zhaoming burned the fifth-level alien shape in the sky.
Wen Zhaoming said hoarsely: "I will stay with you and let Miao
Jia go."
Miao Jia looked at him with red eyes and said, "You may not be
able to get to a safe place in time during the explosion."
Li Jixian said: "So many people died, it’s not bad for me. The
most important reason for you to leave is that I was training a
month later than you, and the flight device was the worst. And
among us, only Wen Zhaoming, you fly. The best chance of
breaking through is the best."
Wen Zhaoming looked at him for a while, raised the energy
potion in his hand and said, "Then you take this, I don't need it. I
can restore some of the powers by daybreak."
Li Jixian smiled, his skinny face was not good at all, and his smile
was unpleasant.
Li Jixian added a little water and food, and the sky cleared by
Wen Zhaoming began to appear again. Li Jixian's bloodline
abilities have been completely restored with the supplement of the
energy potion. Because of the healing properties of the bloodline,
his physical exhaustion has also subsided a lot. From various
aspects, he is indeed the most suitable candidate for termination.
Li Jixian raised his hand and drank the particularly strong energy
potion. Soon the huge energy burned and his whole body became
hot. Li Jixian didn't know why, but the appearance of this energy
made him make a big move, and the blood mist exploded. Open, a
passage appeared in front of several people.
"Go!"
Wen Zhaoming was playing while walking, and was not in love
with fighting. Most of them just split the alien shape and rushed
over. Miao Jia clung to the laptop case, holding a gun in one hand,
and shooting from time to time. Wen Zhaoming glanced at him,
Miao Jia was nervous that his laptop was not a day or two, and
did not care.
After daybreak, there were more aliens, and only Li Jixian was
left alone. Facing the seemingly endless aliens, Li Jixian's
bloodline abilities surged, and from time to time he used a big
move. This ability made Li Jixian confident, but as time passed,
the peak value of the energy potion gradually decreased, and Li
Jixian felt that his abilities began to slowly weaken.
Li Jixian cut his wrist, and before his ability fell to level 5, he
urged the blood throughout his body to burst into a cloud of blood
mist. Each particle of the blood mist contained full energy,
condensing the dead alien blood around him. , Forming a huge
barrier.
The massive blood loss made Li Jixian's eyes dizzy. He slowly sat
down on the ground, leaning on the frame device, and closed his
eyes. Behind him, the bomb charging grid reached 98%.
The breakthrough between Wen Zhaoming and Miao Jia was not
so smooth, although most of the aliens flew towards the structure
device, a few still followed them. Although Wen Zhaoming is not
in love with war, but the aliens that follow him accumulate little,
and he bites behind him for a while and can't get rid of it.
Wen Zhaoming turned around, pushed Miao Jia, and pushed him
forward, while he rushed towards the alien. A dazzling beam of
light in the distance lit up, and the heavens and the earth became
pale.
Miao Jia was shocked, and when he turned his head back, the
aftermath of the explosion of the structure device rushed over,
Miao Jia was shaking and flying unsteadily. The aliens were also
confused because of this airflow.
Although he was close, the Level 5 Alien did not dodge, and a
mouthful of corrosive liquid was spit out, hitting Wen Zhaoming's
shoulder.
Miao Jia finally let go of the hand that was pressing on the laptop
bag, holding the gun in both hands, and constantly shooting at the
level 5 aliens that were not burned.
Wen Zhaoming had severe pain in his shoulder, and he gritted his
teeth to get rid of the remaining Level 5 Alien Forms.
Miao Jia watched as there were fewer and fewer fifth-level alien
shapes, and eventually the last one was lost. Before he was happy,
the flying device on Wen Zhaoming's shoulder completely failed
due to corrosion, and Wen Zhaoming fell like a kite with a broken
line.
The author has something to say: Tell me if there is a typo
Miao Jia was so frightened that she almost lost her soul, and
quickly rushed down to hug Wen Zhaoming.
The two landed slantingly on the ground and fell into a pile.
Originally, flying devices belonged to maneuverable equipment.
Except for the special one made by Tang Xuhai, they were all
equipment that could only carry a single person, and could not
hold back the weight of two people at all.
This fall was a little embarrassing, and it took a long time for the
two to come back to their senses.
Wen Zhaoming slowly moved to the side and got up. His
prosthesis was completely broken because of this fall, and Wen
Zhaoming simply took off the useless limbs and threw them
aside.
Miao Jia sat up in a daze, and a big hole was corroded on Wen
Zhaoming's shoulder. He leaned over and took out the first aid kit
for him to deal with.
Miao Jia immediately buzzed in his mind and said angrily: "Are
you asking me to throw you down?!"
Miao Jia pressed his hand on the laptop bag, and finally said
firmly: "I don't! Either go together or stay here."
Miao Jia said excitedly: "Don't think that I am young, so you will
bluff me blatantly! You are like this, what if you are in danger?
You are alone without me, what to eat and drink?!"
Wen Zhaoming calmed down and said, "It doesn't matter, I will
try my best to persist. Even if you don't come back then I won't
blame you."
Wen Zhaoming said again: "I only hope that if you go back, when
things settle down, help me find my family, and if possible, take
care of Chang Jingwan."
But let Miao Jia say this, Wen Zhaoming also reflected on it, and
it is indeed too early to give up.
Wen Zhaoming breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "I lost to you.
Come here and put me on your back."
Only then did Miao Jia stop crying, wipe his face, and squat
down|put Wen Zhaoming on his back. He carried Wen Zhaoming
behind his back and his laptop bag in front of him, struggling to
walk in the mountains, and occasionally avoiding the fifth-level
aliens. Seeing that the agreed time was getting closer and closer,
they were not far from the basin. Half the distance.
Wen Zhaoming patted the shoulder and said, "If you go like this,
neither of us will arrive at the appointed time. I have a way to
try."
Miao Jia tilted his head to look at him and said, "What way?" He
slowly put Wen Zhaoming on the ground.
Wen Zhaoming pondered for a while and said, "The reason why
the flying device cannot afford two people is because of
insufficient power output."
Miao Jia said cleverly: "Brother Wen, do you want to use yourself
to provide power? Just like the flame man in the Fantastic Four in
the blockbuster movie of country a?"
Wen Zhaoming said with a loud voice, "The power of flame jet
can propel rocket airplanes. It shouldn't be a problem to use it as
the power of flying devices."
Wen Zhaoming installed the flying device on his body and hung
Miao Jia underneath with an extended armed strap.
Wen Zhaoming took a deep breath and said, "I'm going to try."
Miao Jia firmly grasped the armed belt, and Su Rong said, "Well,
it depends on whether you live or die this time!"
Wen Zhaoming used his own abilities to drill in along the power
line of the flying device, replacing the source molecular power
device with a high-temperature flame, and the high-temperature
energy instantly ejected from the device fixed on his back.
It's done!
Wen Zhaoming led Miao Jia up from the ground and rushed into
the sky.
When they finally returned to the basin where the space shuttle
was hidden, the space shuttle had been taken out from the ground,
and several people were busy.
Fu Shiwu raised his hand to wipe his sweat, and turned his head
to look over: "It should be the people on the first frame
installation. Before Xuhai and the others couldn't see anyone in
the past, they thought there was no life left."
Zhen Zi ran to greet him, and Wen Zhaoming brought Miao Jia
down. Because the posture was wrong, he fell to the ground
again.
Zhen Zi and Bai Qifeng helped the two of them up: "Why are you
two? What happened? Why are there so many aliens attacking
you?"
Fu Shiwu came over and said, "Zhen Zi, let them take a good rest,
and then ask if you have something to do."
Fu Shiwu's hand gently treated his wound and said, "Xu Hai and
Liu Mian are looking for you near the structure device. They
should be back soon."
Wen Zhaoming said: "It should have been missed. In the past few
days, we have been walking in hidden places because we have to
avoid aliens. If my abilities were not completely restored, we
would not have been able to come back so quickly."
Fu Shiwu asked sternly, "What happened? Logically speaking,
there should be no more alien attacks."
After changing into clean clothes, Miao Jia walked into this
makeshift shed and said, "I should have killed it. I'm sorry,
Brother Wen, I didn't dare to tell you at the time, I was afraid you
would be angry with me."
Miao Jia nodded solemnly when she applied, and took out a black
square box that was about the size of a laptop, but much thicker
than that.
Miao Jia put the black square box on the wooden table next to the
wooden bed for the two to watch.
Miao Jia said: "In fact, since a batch of aliens came to attack
again, I wondered if it would be related to the program that I used
to crack the framework device with my computer. At that time, I
just wanted to access the main computer hard drive of Hengguang
Xingren to see if I could find it. Something useful, as a result,
there is a layer of defense program outside. I have been trying to
crack this program before the alien came."
Fu Shiwu was shocked. He pointed to the black box and said, "Is
this the main computer of Hengguang Starren?"
Miao Jia shook his head and said, "This is not the main computer,
this is just the main backup hard drive. But I think there should be
a lot of things inside. At that time, I found that there was no way
to crack the program in a short time, so I broke into their backup
archive room. Removed this backup hard drive."
Miao Jiahong stared at him and said, "I'm sorry, Brother Wen, it's
all because of me. I'm the one who attracted the alien."
"Why did you attract the alien?" Tang Xuhai just came back and
came in by chance at this time.
Tang Xuhai thought for a while and said, "You can't just say that
these aliens were brought by you because of this? I have never
heard that aliens can control computer programs. If aliens had this
ability, humans would have been defeated."
Miao Jia shook his head and said, "I don't think it is. It should be
the last layer of the defense program that I cracked. What alarm is
triggered will attract these alien attacks."
Tang Xuhai patted him on the head and said, "If it weren't for you,
no one would have thought of taking the computer back. If you
knew at the time, even if you made sacrifices to bring back this
backup hard drive, you should have made sacrifices. Besides,
even if the alarm goes off, Can Alien know what it is?"
After all, except for Miao Jia, everyone didn’t believe that this
wave of Alien was caused by Miao Jia’s cracking of the
Hengguang Starren’s program. If Alien could really use the
Hengguang Starren’s computer, he would have developed his
own. Civilization, and they can't stand here, they have long been
destroyed by aliens that have both individual advantages and
technologies that are comparable or even stronger than them.
The author has something to say: Miao Jia picked up the most
important item: the host backup hard drive!
Although I don't believe it, there must be a reason for those alien
changes, and here is the only alien emperor that can drive such a
large-scale alien wave.
At night, nine people gathered around the fire, holding hot soup
and drinking silently.
Miao Jia rubbed his fingers and said, "If the alien attacking the
No. 1 frame device came from the center, I think there should be a
lot of aliens reduced in the energy center."
Liu Mian touched her chin and turned to Shi Wei and said, "You
stay and help Wen Zhaoming."
Shi Wei was not happy. He said, "Wen's deputy regiment is now
at the sixth level. It is enough to have him alone."
Miao Jia resolutely shook his head and said: "I can't stay. If there
is a computer barrier on the energy center, you can't solve it
without me. As the only electronic information expert, I must go
together."
He said this with confidence, just like they were carrying the
potion at the bottom of the box like Hercules potion, Wei Li also
had the means to rely on in their hands. They also experienced a
**** fight, the difference is that they completely forced in, and
directly led out the sixth-level alien to kill.
In this fierce battle, Liu Mian also broke through the sixth level,
and Wei Li and Shi Wei both evolved into the fifth level.
Seven people went to the energy center, there were three level 6
abilities, and the rest evolved into level 5 or level 5 peaks. As
long as the troops are no longer divided, there should be no major
casualties.
It takes three days to walk to the energy center, and one day to fly.
The closer to the energy center, the sparse alien forms became
denser, and all seven people became more vigilant.
The edge of the giant sword in Tang Xuhai's hand was added with
metal elements unknown to Hengguangxing, making it sharper
and even more brutal when cutting off the alien. Coupled with Liu
Mian and Fu Shiwu, the three people stood in a triangle position
and turned into a sharp knife and plunged into the energy center
area.
The alien nest in the Energy Center is quite large, even larger than
the three nests they've seen before, and the scale is almost the
same size as the sum. Fortunately, a batch of aliens attacked the
No. 1 framework device before, and half of them were missing.
Now seven people have rushed in and out, tearing the line of
defense of the fifth-level alien.
The energy tower of the energy center is more than fifty meters
high, and the three energy transmission pipelines have been
closed at this time. Although the interior is still running and
continuously transporting energy to the back of the planet, the
outside of the tower is pale white light. dim.
Tang Xuhai glanced at it and said, "You can't fight in the tower,
try to get the Alien Emperor out."
"it is good!"
The companions cleared the level 5 aliens near the energy center.
Tang Xuhai rushed towards the energy tower wearing light armor,
and Miao Jia followed him closely.
Miao Jia retreated to his friends, and Tang Xuhai walked into the
energy tower with the giant sword slanted in his hand.
"hiss--"
Six metal skeletons stretched out behind Tang Xuhai, and thin
metal feathers quickly covered the skeletons. With two violent
flapping of his wings, Tang Xuhai rose into the air and charged
towards the Alien Emperor.
There was a squeaking sound around the Alien Emperor, and the
gas bomb formed quickly, spraying towards Tang Xuhai. Tang
Xuhai kicked his foot on the wall, lightly turned a direction, threw
a large throwing knife, and flew back in the direction it came.
Tang Xuhai quickly ran out of the energy tower, yelling, "Come
here!"
The partners waited, and Liu Mian even began to stretch out the
wicker deep into the ground, lying in ambush at the gate of the
energy tower.
The alien emperor didn't just rush out so recklessly, and a huge
gas bullet hit his head. The few people standing in the formation
had to dodge and evade quickly. Tang Xu Haidun erected a huge
metal shield in front of Liu Mian, blocking the blow for Liu Mian
who was temporarily immobile.
After Bai Qifeng dodges the gas bomb, he rolled over quickly and
said to the two of them: "Team Tang, I will protect Captain Liu!"
Tang Xuhai nodded simply, put away the shield, kicked his feet,
and quickly ascended into the sky.
At this moment, the Alien Sovereign strode out of the gate of the
energy tower. Liu Mian's eyes stared at the gate for an instant. At
the moment when his feet were on the ground, countless willows
broke through the ground. , Wrapped around the feet of the alien
emperor.
The alien emperor lifted his head, his emotionless eyes gave them
a cold glance. An air wall blocked it in an instant, blocking the
attack of several people.
Liu Mian was not discouraged either, and then he stretched out
countless branches and began to entangle, the alien emperor
raised his feet and stomped on the branches fiercely. The air wall
went deep directly underneath, and with a vigorous lift, Liu
Mian's branches were lifted out.
The underground ambush did not work, Liu Mian simply put
away the scattered branches, condensed into a huge vine whip,
and drew towards the alien emperor.
In an emergency, Tang Xuhai fell from the sky to cut off the alien
emperor's tentacles. However, the Alien Emperor's this draw was
empty, and the air wall turned into countless air bullets and
smashed at several people.
Bai Qifeng roared, and the huge earth wall rose up to protect
Miao Jia Zhen Zi and Wei Li behind him.
"A Mian, are you okay?" Wei Li turned to look at Liu Mian
carefully.
Liu Mian raised his arm, frowned, pursed the corner of his mouth
and said, "It's okay, it shouldn't be broken."
Wei Li took out a piece of talisman paper and patted it on his arm,
making Liu Mian's expression less ugly.
Liu Mian waved his arm and said, "That's enough." Then he
rushed out and flew high into the sky again.
Fu Shiwu flew to his side and said, "You attack the left side, and
Xu Hai attack the right side. I will maneuver and attack its vitals
whenever I have a chance."
Without his legs, the Alien Sovereign shook a bit and fell to the
ground while pushing Jinshan and Yuzhu.
Zhen Zi cheered excitedly, and the alien emperor with broken legs
was completely unable to move. Bai Qifeng put up the earth wall
and created a big pit under the alien emperor. Suddenly the alien
emperor was plunged into the ground.
Tang Xuhai tried to attack it several times, but was opened by the
alien emperor who was more alert.
Its side screamed loudly, countless gas bullets flew towards them,
and the Alien Emperor took advantage of their dodge effort and
turned to face them.
After the Alien King died, the Level 5 Alien who had been
hovering around them rioted. Several people prevented them from
launching an attack and shrank together vigilantly.
"I was almost deaf with the sound of her just now." Miao Jia
looked at him worriedly and said, "It should be because the vocal
cords have been overused. Haven't you been like this before?
Don't talk for now, let the vocal cords rest for a while. "
The battle went on fairly smoothly. Tang Xuhai and Bai Qifeng
assembled the bombs, and they were just short of the final step of
placing the core.
Probably the vocal cords were torn a little and started to become
inflamed, and Zhen Zi started a fever that day uncomfortably.
After becoming a supernatural person, the physique is very good
and rarely has a fever, but once the fever starts, it becomes very
difficult to reduce the fever.
"Zhen Zi is uncomfortable, so you send her back first. I will stay
with Xu Hai." Liu Mian said.
Liu Mian shook his head and said, "One day is enough for us to
go back. Both of us can fly better. Shi Wu, you go back to preside
over the overall situation, and Wei Li, you cooperate with him to
arrange the takeoff of the plane."
Fu Shiwu had no choice but to take Zhen Zi and the others away
first. Because only a few of them could be installed in a
spacecraft, Tang Xuhai dismantled the other spacecraft and built a
launcher out of metal.
Fu Shiwu and Wei Li went back mainly to lift the space shuttle to
the launch pad.
Liu Mian's intact hand held the shell of the bomb. Tang Xuhai
carefully put the core in to close the shell, and the bomb began to
charge.
"Put this inside, I haven't seen what it looks like yet, so I will visit
it while there is still time." Liu Mian said.
Tang Xuhai said: "There is nothing to look at inside, it's empty,
there is a deep pit in the middle, and inside is the energy
generator."
Liu Mian was very interested in it. With Wei Li's love and pain
relief on his arm, he had already stopped hurting, and walked into
the tower with a hand shake. Tang Xuhai and the two of them
came inside. Liu Mian lay down on the fence in the center, looked
down, and exclaimed, "It looks so spectacular."
Tang Xuhai took the bomb in his hand and carefully placed it on
the ground.
Tang Xuhai lowered his head and placed the bomb securely on
the ground. Liu Mian stood watching his movements, suddenly
seeing something flashing past the corner of his eye.
Tang Xuhai raised his head and looked in the direction he was
looking at.
The two watched tightly, and for a while, there was only the
buzzing of the energy generator in the energy tower.
"What did you see?" Tang Xuhai asked. He stood up and walked
to the side of Liu Mian.
Tang Xuhai tilted his head, and a huge sword stretched out in his
palm. He said, "You can't keep living things in this tower. If you
accidentally stumble on a bomb and interrupt the charge, it will be
wasted. I will kill him."
Tang Xuhai and Liu Mian walked towards the turn, and at this
moment the gate of the energy tower closed silently.
It's a pity that Liu Mian and Tang Xuhai feel headaches only for
obstructing their vision and the complicated terrain.
Tang Xuhai took out a tactical flashlight, holding the sword in one
hand and shining the dark corner with the flashlight in the other
hand.
The ticking sound didn't know where the water was dripping,
which made Tang Xuhai feel an inexplicable irritability.
He bent his body and walked slowly along the path to the middle
of the two rows of machines in a position that was the easiest to
launch an attack.
The ticking sound of falling water got closer, Tang Xuhai's eyes
swept down, and the light of the flashlight saw a pool of liquid on
the ground.
If it's water, it's not like it. It's a more viscous liquid than
water...just like the lubricating fluid in the machine.
Ticking.
There was only one flashlight left in Tang Xuhai's hand, and he
took the giant sword back.
Call-call-call-
"Pap, pap, pap!" The sound of the object twitching on the wall
made Tang Xuhai's eyes stare fiercely. He was like a cheetah
preparing to attack. Once the creature appeared in his sight, he
would immediately launch an attack.
However, when the thing really came out of the room and walked
under the light, Tang Xuhai was left with wide-eyed panting and
couldn't move.
He has seen all kinds of aliens, level 4, level 5, level 6, level 7, he
thought nothing could surprise him anymore, and now he found
that he was wrong, the creature in front of him was completely
beyond his imagination, and he had broken through his physical
ability. It's so disgusting! !
The long, shaking tentacles are alien, but the one that connects the
tentacles is not alien, but a human-like creature with a slender
body and a slender face.
For a moment, Tang Xuhai's shocked head went blank, and the
tentacle monster moved along the roof, smoother and faster than
walking on the ground.
This was Liu Mian quietly appearing from behind, and suddenly
attacked the tentacle monster with his wood element ability.
Liu Mian's attack fell into the air, but he took the opportunity to
rush to join Tang Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai squatted with a gloomy expression, with the tip of the
knife standing, and his hands were now shaking weakly because
of the fight against the monster.
Liu Mian cursed and rolled, and quickly avoided the fierce
tentacles of the tentacle monster.
After all, Liu Mian's arm was injured. Although it didn't hurt, it
still affected his mobility. With his arm hitting the ground, Liu
Mian suddenly felt that his arm was not listening.
The tentacle monster now looks like a **** on the bow, with
countless tentacles hanging on the walls on both sides, two pale
human-like arms propped on both sides of the body, and cold,
emotionless gray eyes staring at the two intruders.
Liu Mian stood up, drew out the gun he was carrying, and shot a
bullet at the tentacle monster.
The Tentacle Monster crossed from one side to the other with
more exaggerated movements than Spider-Man, getting closer
and closer to the corner of the corridor.
"I know!" Tang Xuhai's gaze was sharp, and a pair of wings
stretched out behind him. He flew up at low altitude and rushed
towards the tentacle monster.
"Good job!" Liu Mian praised, waving the vines in her hand.
A burst of golden light and dust flashed over Liu Mian's body,
and a transparent light shell covered his body, blocking the fatal
attack of the light bullet. Leaning against the wall with a pale
face, Liu Mian's vine had long been shattered by the light bullet.
The two of them wanted to trap the tentacles here. The intention
of the two of them to trap the tentacle monster was seen through.
The light bullet weapon turned around and fired, the bars were
beaten and bent, and the tentacle monster directly pulled out with
the tentacles.
The two of them were shocked, and even ignoring that the light
bullet was still chasing the two of them, they rushed towards the
entrance of the corridor.
"Take those shots in seconds!" Liu Mian roared, and the wood
element ability kept outputting, the branches grew crazily, and the
shots were shot directly into the weapon mouth.
For the second and third, the weapon port on the left was
abolished by Liu Mian, and Tang Xuhai on the right followed
suit. The huge military plug was directly pierced into the shooting
port against the light bullet. The three weapon ports were
immediately abolished.
Liu Mian and Tang Xuhai dared not delay, and hurriedly chased
them out of the crooked breach.
The feet of Tang Xuhai and Liu Mian stepped on the ground, and
the ground on both sides suddenly turned upside down. Tang
Xuhai quickly flew out a metal chain hook and hung it on the
horizontal rail. Liu Mian fell straight down, but he immediately
flew up.
Finished the physical battle with the alien, now you want to play
the technology battle again?
There is still one day to take off. If they can't go back within the
time limit, they won't have time to come and find the two again.
They didn't worry that Fu Shiwu and Wei Li would not be able to
find the abnormality, they were afraid that they would find it
back, and they would all be finished by then. It would be better
for the two of them to sacrifice here to let the others survive, but
there is no way to pass the news at this moment.
Worry and fear made Tang Xuhai unable to restrain the metal flat
box hidden in his clothes. Fu Shiwu bought it from Liu Mian as a
gift, and he has not been willing to smoke it. Putting out a
cigarette on the light wall, Tang Xuhai took a deep breath.
Liu Mian kept staring at him since he took out the cigarette case,
and even his throat slid noticeably. Tang Xuhai naturally knew
that this was an old smoker, so he passed the cigarette case
directly to him. Liu Mian unceremoniously took the cigarette
case, took out one and lit it, and held it in his mouth.
"Do you have a Hercules potion?" Liu Mian put the cigarette into
his pocket without answering questions.
Tang Xuhai was silent for a while and said, "What are you going
to do?"
"We can't both be trapped here, you give me the Hercules potion,
I will help you out, you only need to bring me something back to
Wei Li." Liu Mian said while looking at Tang Xuhai.
Tang Xuhai gritted his teeth and Liu Mian said so suddenly that
he didn't know what to say for a while. He naturally wanted to
escape, but did he really want Liu Mian to stay alone to die?
Liu Mian took a puff of smoke and said, "I took the Hercules
Potion, which is at level 8. It is not a problem to withstand these
lasers and trap this mutant alien. But you are a metal type, even at
level 8, you don’t have any. The way to resist the laser rushing
out. So the only one of us is me to deal with him, and you go.
Don’t think about it, I don’t want Ali to come and die."
Tang Xuhai frowned and still hesitated, Liu Mian said: "I am not
that great, of course I have my own calculations. As long as you
hand things over to Ali, even if you are doing me a great favor, I
will not be considered dead. ."
"it is good!"
Liu Mian was shocked, biting the cigarette and taking out the
cigarettes, rubbing his hands, the smoke turned into pure energy
and was absorbed by him.
Seeing Tang Xuhai staring at him, Liu Mian held the cigarette
between her fingers and said, "Don't you think the smell of this
cigarette is particularly good? It was all made with the power of
my body, and now it is restored."
Tang Xuhai handed him the Hercules potion and said, "The
potion's effect can only last for a few hours."
Liu Mian took the medicine and said, "It's enough for me to sleep
it."
Liu Mian opened the potion and poured it in one breath, and then
a powerful force emerged from his blood.
Liu Mian was heated by this power, and he stretched out a finger,
and a thin and tender wicker grew out along his finger. Liu Mian
rolled up the wicker, carefully put it into the metal cigarette case,
closed the lid, and handed the cigarette case to Tang Xuhai: "Help
me give this to Ali."
Liu Mian nodded readily, and then turned to the Tentacle Monster.
At that moment a huge root system grew out of Liu Mian’s feet,
and ten thousand willow branches fell from the huge willow tree
that appeared in vain and grew along the light wall. The wicker
became thicker and thicker, and the root system grew
upside-down, climbing up the wall. , The strong root system
broke through the wall, squeezing the space.
The Tentacle Monster sensed something was wrong. It wanted to
dodge, but it was too late. Thousands of wicker eyelashes covered
each other and rushed out of the light wall, curling up the
Tentacle Monster and severely pulled the place where it twisted.
Tang Xuhai took a deep look at his figure, and then ran towards
the door along the hollow ring.
Liu Mian's root eyelashes were still expanding, and the thick root
carefully climbed to the side of the bomb. Several eyelashes were
intertwined, carefully protecting the bomb in the middle.
The Tentacle Monster is still fighting back, and Liu Mian has
completely transformed into a huge willow tree, occupying half of
the hollow circular corridor.
But Tang Xuhai ran to the door at this time, only to find that the
door was closed tightly. He tried to destroy it, but the door was
quite strong, and there was no way to break it open.
Tang Xuhai turned his head, and behind him was already a dense
green space.
Tang Xuhai choked, took a deep breath, turned his head, and
stared at the door before him.
He reached out and touched it. Only a small part of the door was
made of metal, and the others were unknown materials. The metal
space is very, very small and can't accommodate a person to pass
through at all.
Tang Xuhai pressed the metal box to his chest and leaned against
the door.
At this time in the basin, the space shuttle had been mounted with
a metal launcher, Bai Qifeng was sitting in the pilot's seat, and
Miao Jia was leaning forward to learn how to fly the space
shuttle.
However, until the next day they all put on their spacesuits and sat
in the plane waiting, but they still did not come back.
Miao Jia said anxiously, "What should I do? It's less than an
hour!"
Fu Shiwu's face was cold and stern, but in fact he was more
worried than anyone else. Wei Li was not as good as his facial
paralysis, and his face was already worried and uneasy.
"Head?!"
Fu Shiwu said in a deep voice, "We took off, flew toward the
energy center, and landed there. If they are still there, we will
directly pick them up!"
Bai Qifeng got the exact order and immediately prepared to set
the fire.
The ignition button was pressed, and the three huge jets ejected
huge high temperature energy.
The man flew fast, and Bai Qifeng just turned off the engine when
he flew to the front.
"It's Brother Hai!!" Miao Jia jumped up and ran to the door
immediately.
Seeing him alone, Wei Li's face turned pale, and he almost fainted
while sitting in the seat.
The hatch was opened, and Tang Xuhai rushed in. There were no
strands on his body, only the armor made of metal slightly
covered the vitals. Fu Shiwu hugged him all of a sudden.
Shi Wei stood up and said solemnly: "Where is our team leader?
Why are you alone?"
Tang Xuhai walked up to Wei Li, and Wei Li stared at him with
Wushen eyes.
Tang Xuhai panted slightly and said, "We entered the energy
tower and planted bombs. As a result, there was an even more
evolved alien inside that could even control the electronic
facilities inside the energy tower."
Tang Xuhai licked his lips and said guiltily: "Captain Liu and I
were trapped inside the laser wall. He took the Hercules potion
and turned into a willow tree to break the laser wall. I escaped.
When he was leaving, he let him I leave this to you."
Wei Li began to cry silently when he spoke, but his eyes became
more energetic after he took out the metal cigarette case. He
couldn't wait to open the cigarette case, and when he saw the
tender wicker inside, he cried and showed a grateful expression.
He tightly covered the wicker on his chest, raised his tear-stained
face and said, "Thank you. You! Thank you for bringing him
back!"
Tang Xuhai couldn't figure it out, and said, "He changed a wicker
twig." He thought it was for Wei Li, didn't it turn out?
Shi Wei leaned on the seat and said meaningfully: "The willow
tree, that is the sacred tree that has the function of reviving the
dead." After saying this unclear sentence, Shi Wei turned and sat
in the co-pilot seat and said loudly. : "Ready to return!"
After helping Tang Xuhai to change into the spacesuit, Tang
Xuhai sat beside Fu Shiwu, and the two held hands tightly.
The space shuttle ignited again and flew into the blue sky under
Bai Qifeng's control. Under the blessing of Fu Shiwu's magnetic
energy, the spacecraft quickly reached the second cosmic speed,
flew over half a planet, and plunged into the white beam of light.
Everyone was counting the time in the shock, waiting for the
moment when the bomb exploded.
They couldn't see the majestic scene anymore, but they could also
get a glimpse of the passage that destroyed the world and
collapsed from chasing behind them.
Fu Shiwu turned his face to look at him, Tang Xuhai smiled and
said, "I finally became elemental in the last time, and got out of
the small gap. Fortunately, the gap can pass through the width of a
cigarette case."
Miao Jia stretched her neck curiously and looked at Wei Li: "Can
this wicker save Captain Liu? How?"
Shi Wei laughed, raised his hand to open the skylight, and said,
"Of course he was inserted into the ground to grow out again!"
Among the slowly opening skylights, you can see the huge blue
planet at a glance.
The author has something to say: The main text is over, there is
only one chapter outside, and they will explain some things after
they come back. Of course, the natural magical Liu Mian cannot
be missing ==
Tang Xuhai drove the energy-powered car, flicked his tail, and
parked in the parking lot at the east gate of Liuyuan.
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu did not come here for official business,
nor did they come here to receive interviews, but to visit the
central area.
There is a green area in the center of the willow garden, planted
with the willow tree of Liu Mian, the only eighth-level plant in
the world.
Six years ago, they successfully closed the canopy back on the
Kongtian-5, landed in the Aerospace City, and received a warm
welcome. The whole country and the whole world are enthusiastic
about these surviving heroes.
It lasted for a long time and they could not do anything. The
leaders of the world tried their best to cross the oceans and
continents just to meet them.
No way, after the sky was closed, without the effects of night, the
human city quickly recovered and rebuilt. People in various
countries desperately want to know the information about these
heroes. Leaders have to follow the public opinion and bring the
media team to obtain first-hand information, which can be used to
appease the people in the country.
The status of Huaxia Kingdom has thus risen to the country with
the greatest international influence.
In order to plant the wicker that Liu Mian had planted as soon as
possible, Wei Li was the first to leave the group and act alone. His
escape could not make the friends complain.
After the willow tree grew, it showed amazing abilities, and the
experts of the Beijing Academy of Sciences actually measured it
as high as level 6. What followed was even more jaw-dropping.
Because this willow tree has no tendency to attack humans, land
requisition began around the willow garden. More and more
important departments have moved here, and all kinds of
powerful people have gathered in order to squeeze into this area
and take shelter in this huge giant. The ability willow.
Wei Li was also helpless. Liu Mian's branches had grown into an
adult body, and he hadn't grown to its peak yet, there was no way
to move at all, and he could only let things develop.
Two years later, the willow tree reached the eighth level of the
world's attention, and Liu Mian was finally able to transform into
a human form for a short time, leaving the willow tree activities.
Now there are strict restrictions on entering and exiting this area,
but these two world celebrities can directly brush their faces. The
soldiers stationed even salute the two of them, watching them
enter the willow garden with respect.
The target the two of them are visiting is now alone. Wei Li's face
flushed against the tree trunk, Liu Mian pressed against him, and
the branches stretched softly along the gaps in his clothes, making
all kinds of shameless shamelessness. move.
"...A Mian, you're enough, there are still guests coming today."
Although Wei Li was warning, but Wei Li's aura was too
insufficient, Liu Mian climbed down his waist with an inch.
Tang Xuhai and Fu Shiwu walked into the Liuyuan, and the
wicker entwining Wei Li paused, then retracted regretfully.
Wei Li hung his eyes and gasped, Liu Mian appeared behind him,
holding him to organize his clothes: "Old Tang and Shi Wu are
here."
Liu Mian sighed, turned and sat down not far from the willow
tree.
Tang Xuhai glanced at his face, and Wei Li couldn't resist looking
away.
With a smile, Tang Xuhai didn't choose to break it, but directly
handed over the gift: "Here, this year's new tea."
Wei Li coughed and thanked him with a ruddy face, and accepted
it.
Liu Mian stared with interest, and said, "This is the new tea from
the mutant Dahongpao newly discovered in the south?"
Tang Xuhai said, "It's the newly discovered mutant tea tree, which
was sent by the city government after we wiped out the alien
nest."
Fu Shiwu directly sat on the chair and said, "We rushed back
before we got the drink."
Wei Li said knowingly: "I'm going to boil water, and we'll taste it
later."
Wei Li shook his head with a smile, and turned around carrying
the tea and walked into the two-story villa not far from the willow
tree.
"Now the keel is developing very well." Liu Mian said, "I can
hear your movements in the capital."
Tang Xuhai smiled without humility and said, "After all, one-third
of the large-scale nests in the country were wiped out by our
Corps."
Liu Mian said enviously: "You are just fine. You can use the
mission to travel around the country and see the new environment
now. I can't do it anymore, even so that Wei Li can't go
anywhere."
Fu Shiwu pushed his glasses and said, "How can it be said that it
is tied, he must be happy to be by your side. After all, you have
been asleep for more than five years and have just woke up."
Liu Mian said, "This is already a lot faster. I originally expected
that it might take more than ten or twenty years to resurrect." He
looked at his hand and said, "But now we can't leave the body too
far. Can’t maintain human form for a long time."
Wei Li came over with a set of tea sets. A few of them didn't
know how to tea, so they simply blanched their cups and drank a
cup of hot tea alone.
"Not bad." Liu Mian finished the product, nodded and said, "Old
Wen just came yesterday, but it's a pity that I didn't stay with you,
so I'm out of luck."
Liu Mian raised his eyebrows and said, "His good deed is near,
right?"
Tang Xuhai said, "We will have the wedding next month, and then
his younger siblings in country A will also come back to attend
the wedding."
Although his younger brothers and sisters did not develop as well
as Wen Zhaoming, they also established a lot of business in
country a, and finally decided to stay in country a and not return
to China.
At the beginning, the two people only had a good feeling for each
other, and they didn't fall in love all at once. After a long five-year
relationship, they finally decided to get married this year.
Compared with Wen Zhaoming's pride in the spring breeze, Miao
Jia's relationship is not going well, no matter how hard he works,
he can't get rid of the impression of a big boy in Wang Dan's eyes.
Because of the nature of their work, each of them has a long way
to go to gather less and more.
"Huh, it's still a bit of a brain. I didn't build that thing on the
earth." Tang Xuhai snorted coldly.
"I don't know how Xiaoqi is doing now." Fu Shiwu said with
lowered eyes.
Tang Xuhai directly shook his hand and said, "Don't worry, he is
leading a team. If you miss him, we can go to the Mars base to
see him, anyway, it won't take long to take a flight back and
forth."
Fu Shiwu pursed the corner of his mouth, shook his head and
said, "I still can't do it. I said it at the beginning. We will leave the
task of clearing the aliens to us and the task of opening up a new
world to him. I promised him that I can't meet until it's
completed."
Tang Xuhai stroked his hair to the root of his ears, and said, "I
will definitely let you meet as soon as possible and leave it to
me!"
Only by completely clearing away the troubles can we truly set
foot on the sea of stars.
Thank you Qiqi for throwing a mine, Jing Jingyiwei for throwing
a mine, Mingshi Shangxian throwing a mine, Phagocyte throwing
a mine, Rice rice throwing a mine, Landou throwing a mine
Thank you for supporting the genuine ones, see you next time!